<?xml version="1.0" encoding="UTF-8"?>
<!DOCTYPE ThML PUBLIC 
    "-//CCEL/DTD Theological Markup Language//EN"
    "http://www.ccel.org/dtd/ThML10.dtd">
    
<!-- Copyright Christian Classics Ethereal Library -->
<ThML>
	<ThML.head>
		<generalInfo>
			<description>Adolf Wuttke, 19th century German professor and theologian, lived during one of the most intellectually vibrant 
			times of the German-speaking nation's history. With the popularity of Hegelian philosophy and historical criticism of the Bible, 
			German theologians had come to question the view of the world outlined by traditional Christian orthodoxy. Scholars across Europe 
			reevaluated and reinvented the history of Christianity, and they redefined what lay within the bounds of Christian philosophy. 
			Wuttke took on the task of crafting a Christian account of morality, feeling that most Christian philosophers and theologians had 
			favored metaphysics or epistemology over ethics. The first volume of Wuttke's treatise gives an account of moral philosophy as it 
			had developed over the ages, from ancient Egypt to Rome to the Middle Ages to the Protestant Reformation.
<br /><br />Kathleen O'Bannon<br />CCEL Staff
          </description>

<comments>(tr. John P. Lacroix)</comments>
		</generalInfo>
		<printSourceInfo>
			<published>New York: Nelson &amp; Phillips, 1873</published>
		</printSourceInfo>
			
		<electronicEdInfo>
			<publisherID>ccel</publisherID>
			<authorID>wuttke</authorID>
			<bookID>ethics1</bookID>
			<workID>ethics1</workID>
			<bkgID>christian_ethics_volume_iâ€”history_of_ethics_(wuttke)</bkgID>
			<version />
			<series />
			<DC>
				<DC.Title>Christian Ethics. Volume I.—History of Ethics.</DC.Title>
				<DC.Creator sub="Author" scheme="short-form">Adolf Wuttke</DC.Creator>
				<DC.Creator sub="Author" scheme="file-as">Wuttke, Adolf (1819-1870)</DC.Creator>
				<DC.Publisher>Grand Rapids, MI: Christian Classics Ethereal Library</DC.Publisher>
				<DC.Subject scheme="LCCN" />
				<DC.Subject scheme="ccel">All; </DC.Subject>
				<DC.Date sub="Created">2006-03-31</DC.Date>
				<DC.Type>Text.Monograph</DC.Type>
				<DC.Format scheme="IMT">text/html</DC.Format>
				<DC.Identifier scheme="URL">/ccel/wuttke/ethics1.html</DC.Identifier>
				<DC.Source />
				<DC.Source scheme="URL" />
				<DC.Language scheme="ISO639-3">eng</DC.Language>
				<DC.Rights />
			</DC>
		</electronicEdInfo>
		
<style type="text/css">
p.normal	{ text-indent:.25in; margin-top:9pt; text-align:justify }
p.continue	{ text-indent:0in; margin-top:9pt; text-align:justify }
p.center	{ text-indent:0in; margin-top:9pt; text-align:center }
p.right	{ text-indent:0in; margin-top:9pt; text-align:right }
</style>

<style type="text/xcss">
<selector element="p" class="normal">
  <property name="text-indent" value=".25in" />
  <property name="margin-top" value="9pt" />
  <property name="text-align" value="justify" />
</selector>
<selector element="p" class="continue">
  <property name="text-indent" value="0in" />
  <property name="margin-top" value="9pt" />
  <property name="text-align" value="justify" />
</selector>
<selector element="p" class="center">
  <property name="text-indent" value="0in" />
  <property name="margin-top" value="9pt" />
  <property name="text-align" value="center" />
</selector>
<selector element="p" class="right">
  <property name="text-indent" value="0in" />
  <property name="margin-top" value="9pt" />
  <property name="text-align" value="right" />
</selector>
</style>

	</ThML.head>
	<ThML.body>

<div1 title="Title Page" progress="0.08%" prev="toc" next="ii" id="i">
<pb n="i" id="i-Page_i" />
<h1 id="i-p0.1">CHRISTIAN ETHICS.</h1> 
<h2 style="margin-top:48pt; margin-bottom:48pt; line-height:150%" id="i-p0.2">BY D<span class="sc" id="i-p0.3">R.</span> ADOLF WUTTKE, <br />
<span class="sc" id="i-p0.5">LATE PROFESSOR OF THEOLOGY AT HALLE.</span></h2> 

<h3 id="i-p0.6">WITH A SPECIAL PREFACE,</h3> 
<h3 id="i-p0.7">BY DR. RIEHM,</h3> 
<h4 id="i-p0.8">EDITOR OF THE “STUDIEN UND KRITIKEN.”</h4>


<p style="margin-top:48pt; margin-bottom:48pt; text-align:center; line-height:150%" id="i-p1"><span class="sc" id="i-p1.1">TRANSLATED BY</span> <br />
JOHN P. LACROIX.</p> 
<h2 id="i-p1.3">VOLUME I.—HISTORY OF ETHICS.</h2>
 
<p style="margin-top:48pt; margin-bottom:48pt; text-align:center; line-height:150%" id="i-p2">NEW YORK: <br />
NELSON &amp; PHILLIPS. <br />
<span class="sc" id="i-p2.3">Cincinnati: Hitchcock</span> &amp; <span class="sc">Walden.</span><br /> 
1873.</p>

<pb n="ii" id="i-Page_ii" />

<p style="margin-top:1in; margin-bottom:1in; text-align:center; font-size:small; line-height:200%" id="i-p3">Entered according to Act of Congress, in the year 1873, by <br />
<i>NELSON &amp; PHILLIPS</i>. <br />
In the Office of the Librarian of Congress at Washington.</p>

<pb n="iii" id="i-Page_iii" />
</div1>

<div1 title="Prefatory Material" progress="0.13%" prev="i" next="ii.i" id="ii">

<div2 title="Letter of Authorization." progress="0.13%" prev="ii" next="ii.ii" id="ii.i">
<h2 id="ii.i-p0.1">LETTER OF AUTHORIZATION.</h2>
<h3 id="ii.i-p0.2">DECLARATION.</h3> 

<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p1">WE, the representatives of the 
family of the late Dr. Adolf <i>Wuttke</i>, Professor of Theology at Halle 
on the Saale, have thankfully accepted the proposition of Professor 
<span class="sc" id="ii.i-p1.1">JOHN P. LACROIX</span> to translate into English the deceased author’s 
<i>Christliche 
Sittenlehre</i> (Wiegandt &amp; Grieben, Berlin, 1864-5), and we gladly second 
the wish of the esteemed translator by expressly and formally authorizing 
him, on our part, to publish the work in the English language.</p>
<div style="margin-left:40%" id="ii.i-p1.2">
<p class="continue" id="ii.i-p2"><span class="sc" id="ii.i-p2.1">MRS. PROFESSOR WUITTKE</span>, <br />
<span class="sc" id="ii.i-p2.3">DR. EDUARD RIEHM</span>,</p>
<p class="continue" id="ii.i-p3">(as Guardian of the children).</p>
</div>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p4"><span class="sc" id="ii.i-p4.1">HALLE</span>, <i>March</i> 8, 1872.</p>

<pb n="iv" id="ii.i-Page_iv" />
<pb n="v" id="ii.i-Page_v" />
</div2>

<div2 title="Note of Translator" progress="0.20%" prev="ii.i" next="ii.iii" id="ii.ii">
<h2 id="ii.ii-p0.1">NOTE OF TRANSLATOR.</h2> 

<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p1">IN my labor upon this translation I have aimed at 
the truest practical reproduction, sentence by sentence, of the thoughts 
of the author. This method I deliberately preferred, rather than incur 
the risk of impairing the clearness of thought by entirely recasting 
the forms of speech. In a few cases I have employed unusual compounds, 
rather than resort to paraphrases or to an undue multiplication of subordinate 
clauses. On the whole, I am persuaded that those who are best acquainted 
with the difficulties of the original will be most indulgent toward 
the style of the version. This first volume, although only the Introduction 
to the entire work, is yet a complete whole in itself, viz., a survey 
of the whole current of the ethical thought of humanity from the earliest 
dawn of scientific reflection down to the latest results in Christian 
theology.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p2">The motives that led me to undertake the translation have 
beep various. Esteemed teachers exhorted me thereto, as soon as notices 
of the work began to appear. German scholars spoke to me enthusiastically 
of its unparalleled excellence. My chief motive, however, has been a 
compound of gratitude and hope,—gratitude to the devout thinker whose 
work had been, to me, the medium of so much spiritual good,—and a hope 
of helping others to the same good. For, in fact, no other human production 
has lifted, for me, so many vails from shadowy places in Revelation 
and Providence; none has worked so effectually in definitively directing. 
my mind and heart toward that Light which stands, serene and ever-brightening, 
over against the comfortless spectacle of the successive and rapid extinguishment 
of every effort at social reform which does not kindle its torch at 
the central Source of all light. And no labor 

<pb n="vi" id="ii.ii-Page_vi" />that I have ever performed has been attended 
with such a joyous consciousness that the very toil itself was self-rewarding. 
</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p3">As to the specific merits of the work, I am happy to refer the reader 
to the considerate words of the distinguished theologian of Halle, Dr. Riehm, in the special preface which he has prepared for this translation. 
I could also, were it desirable, fill many pages with words of highest 
praise from the most respectable and the most diverse sources. And the 
praise is bestowed not only upon its scientific worth, but largely also 
upon the spirit of its author. All critics accord in testifying that 
we have to do here with a man singularly endowed with keenness of 
philosophic insight and with devoutness of Christian faith.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p4">Whether, 
however, there is need here in America—where there is so strong a proclivity 
to run away after every glittering theological or social novelty, and 
where there are so many evidences that the general consciousness both 
of preachers and of people is not thoroughly enough grounded upon the 
central truths of the Gospel—of a work such as this (a work which, in 
so masterly a manner, brings the whole moral life into vital relation 
to its only possible Source, and which sweeps away so thoroughly every 
social or religious theory which does not stand the touch-stone of plain 
Bible-truth), it is for others to judge. We have been led to augur 
favorably, however, both from our own studies in the field and also 
from the expressed views of many of our most progressive teachers of 
ethics, viz., that there is a loud call for something more solidly philosophical 
and more thoroughly evangelical than is afforded by our common text-books 
on Moral Science;<note n="1" id="ii.ii-p4.1"><p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p5">See Dr. Warren’s <i>Introduction</i> to Vol. II.</p></note> and we feel pretty confident that few who once drink 
of the fresh thought-stream here opened will be disposed to dissent 
from the well-known utterance<note n="2" id="ii.ii-p5.1"><p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p6">See <i>Evangelische Kirchenzeitung</i>, 
(Berlin), Sept. 4, 1861.</p></note> of Dr. Hengstenberg, that Wuttke’s <i>Ethics</i> 
ought to have its place in every pastor’s library.</p>
<p class="right" id="ii.ii-p7">J. P. L.</p>



<pb n="vii" id="ii.ii-Page_vii" />
</div2>

<div2 title="Special Preface to This Translation." progress="0.64%" prev="ii.ii" next="ii.iv" id="ii.iii">
<h2 id="ii.iii-p0.1">SPECIAL PREFACE TO THIS TRANSLATION.<note n="3" id="ii.iii-p0.2"><p class="continue" id="ii.iii-p1"><i>Dr. Riehm</i>, who has kindly furnished me this general 
preface, and to whom I am indebted for many valuable suggestions in 
regard to my undertaking, is one of the professors of theology at Halle, 
and also editor-in-chief of the <i>Studien und Kritiken</i>.—<span class="sc" id="ii.iii-p1.1">Tr</span>.</p></note></h2> 

<p class="continue" id="ii.iii-p2">THE author of the work which here 
appears in English, Dr. Carl Friedrich <i>Adolf Wuttke</i>, has won for himself 
a distinguished place in the evangelical Church and theology of Germany. 
A few items as to his life and activity, and as to the spirit and character 
of his endeavors, may serve to call attention to a work which is widely 
circulated and much read throughout Germany.</p>
<p class="continue" id="ii.iii-p3">Born in Breslau, November 
10, 1819, in humble life, the young Wuttke obtained his preparatory 
education under circumstances of great difficulty and self-denial. 
In 1840 he entered the University of 1reslau in view of studying theology, 
but he found very little satisfaction in the theology that was there 
taught. The superficial Rationalism which then prevailed in Breslau 
violently repelled him, and drove him at once and forever to a position 
of antagonism to this stand-point. As neither his religious nor his 
scientific wants found satisfaction in his theological teachers, he 
endeavored to satisfy the latter, at least, by turning his attention 
primarily and chiefly to philosophy. To this end he possessed dialectic 
talents of unusual excellence, and he received from the celebrated and, 
then, fully mature <i>Braniss</i> fruitful inspiration. His academic career 
he began in 1848, in Breslau, as Doctor and <i>privat-docent</i> of philosophy. 
His preferred field was the Philosophy of Religion. This led him to 
thorough studies in the history of reliions. A fruit of his studies 
he has embodied in his “<i>History of Heathenism</i> in respect to religion, 
knowledge, art, <pb n="viii" id="ii.iii-Page_viii" />Morals and Politics, (Breslau, 
1852-53),—a work which established his reputation as a scholar. Utilizing 
his extensive acquaintance with the historical material, his chief endeavor 
was to give here a faithful objective presentation of the subject-matter, 
and to avoid doing it violence by forcing it into harmony with preconceived 
theories,—and his success was so great as to obtain for him the warm 
recognition, among others, of that master of Indian antiquities, Dr. 
A. <i>Weber</i> of Berlin. At the same time, however, he was also able to 
present the religioso-historical matter in a clear synoptical order, 
and to elucidate it from higher religioso-philosophical stand-points. 
</p>
<p class="continue" id="ii.iii-p4">The more he pursued his studies in the history and philosophy of religions, 
so much the more fully and renewedly he became convinced that the highest 
and the only soul-satisfying knowledge of the truth is to be found only 
by merging one’s self into the Holy Scriptures and into the therein-witnessed 
revelations of the living God; hence he felt himself more and more attracted 
back to the field of theology. In 1853 he obtained the degree of Licentiate 
in Theology, and changed his field of instruction from philosophy to 
that of theology; having been called to Berlin, in November, 1854, 
to an extraordinary professorship of theology, he found an enlarged 
and appreciative sphere for the exercise of his gifts.—In virtue of his 
firm and independent nature—partly inborn and partly developed in the 
severe school of experience—he felt also a pressing need of a firmly-based 
construction of his theological views, and of a clear, distinct, and 
unambiguous expression of the same. This need was in part met by the 
Lutheran form of doctrine. It is true, he saw very clearly the defects 
and imperfections which a scientific construction and demonstration 
of this doctrinal formula bring to light; taking into consideration, 
however, its essential features, he found in it the purest and truest 
didactic presentation of evangelical truth.<note n="4" id="ii.iii-p4.1"><p class="continue" id="ii.iii-p5">As a German Protestant, Dr. Wuttke 
had practically only two choices in his Church-relations, namely, between 
the Lutheran Church and the Reformed or Calvinistic Church. The so-called 
“United” Church of Prussia has little more than a legal existence, 
the individual societies having mostly remained essentially Lutheran 
or Reformed, as before the union.—<span class="sc" id="ii.iii-p5.1">TR</span>.</p></note> To preserve this form 
of the truth in its main features, 
<pb n="ix" id="ii.iii-Page_ix" />and by his own deeper study 
of the Scriptures as well as by earnest systematic thought so to raise 
it to a new scientific construction that it should express the truth 
of the Bible in a still richer degree, and that in its form and demonstration 
it should answer the requirements made upon it by the present stand-point 
of theology and philosophy, and that it might be raised to a more full 
development also in fields wherein it had as yet attained only to an 
imperfect and very inadequate expression,—such was the life-task to 
which Dr. Wuttke felt himself, with ever-deepening conviction, called 
by God. And this life-task he endeavored, in the greatest conscientiousness 
and in the most unwearied and exhausting labor, to fulfill. And the 
animating spring of his labor was the consciousness so repeatedly expressed 
by him, that theology <i>is intrusted with the preservation of sacred treasures</i>. Fidelity in preserving the intrusted truth-treasure,—such 
is the animating spirit of his theologico-scientific labor; and with 
this fidelity are connected the limits and imperfections of the same. 
In this fidelity he was earnestly resolute, even in the face of the 
coryphei of theological and philosophical speculation, in rejecting 
all views and thought-constructions which seemed to him foreign to 
the spirit of the Holy Scriptures, however much they might seem to he 
characterized by profundity or by loftiness of thought, and however 
much they might bedazzle by brilliant ingenuity and by their artful 
application to Biblical ideas. This fidelity made him a decided. opponent 
of all efforts which he regarded as bent on seeking an accommodation 
between faith and unbelief. In this fidelity he deliberately consented 
to sacrifice the favor and approbation of the majority of his contemporaries; 
and he neglected no opportunity, where he felt the duty of championing 
the pure evangelical truth and of assailing perversions and misrepresentations 
of the same, manfully and with open visor to enter the lists, and to 
fight it out with keen weapons and without respect of persons. It is 
true he has, in his earnestness, not always awarded due honor to the 
views of the <i>ideally</i>-inclined theologians, nor to the results of historical 
and critical Scripture-examination. For his own person, however, he 
was, in this work, never concerned, nor for the interests of any party, 
but solely and simply for Christian truth and for the kingdom of God.</p>

<pb n="x" id="ii.iii-Page_x" />
<p class="normal" id="ii.iii-p6">In this sense and spirit he exercised 
his office of theological teacher in Berlin. One can well imagine how 
glad the late Dr. Hengstenberg was to have found in him so able a co-laborer, 
and also that he became warmly and intimately attached to his younger 
colleague.<note n="5" id="ii.iii-p6.1"><p class="normal" id="ii.iii-p7">Dr. Wuttke, however, was free from the ultra-confessionalism of Hengstenberg; 
he even favored the “Union.” See <i>Neue evangelische Kirchenzeitung</i> 
of May 7, 1870.—<span class="sc" id="ii.iii-p7.1">Tr</span>.</p></note> But also the other members of the Berlin faculty, though 
in part of different churchly. and theological tendencies, fully appreciated 
his scientific ability and his faithful and fruitful academic activity; 
and they expressed their esteem publicly by conferring upon him, in 
1860, the doctorate of theology.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.iii-p8">In the autumn of 1861 he accepted 
a call to an ordinary professorship of systematic theology in our university 
at Halle. Although, as the representative of a strictly churchly theology, 
he stood here somewhat isolated, still the positive evangelical tendency 
(a tendency based on faith in the revelations and redemptive acts of 
God as witnessed in the Scriptures) of the other members of the faculty 
(and among them the universally known and revered Dr. <i>Tholuck</i>) afforded 
a broad and firm basis for a richly productive official co-operation. 
Highly esteemed by his colleagues for his straight-forwardness, reliableness, 
punctuality, and conscientious fidelity in all his official duties, 
he exercised, here, his calling as teacher in a circle of hearers, at 
first relatively narrow, but which soon grew visibly larger, especially 
in the case of his lectures on Christian ethics; and he had the joy 
of seeing the seed, he had sown, spring up and bear fruit in many youthful 
hearts,—until on the 12th of April, 1870, after a brief sickness, it 
pleased the Lord whom he served to permit him, unexpectedly early, 
to pass from faith to sight.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.iii-p9">Along-side of his more specific professional activity, Dr. Wuttke was always ready to serve the church by special 
addresses, in ecclesiastical and other assemblies, on weighty questions 
of the day. Quite a number of these addresses have been published in 
Hengstenberg’s “Evangelical Church Journal.” To one of them, which 
was delivered in 1858, at a church-diet at Hamburg, is due the preparation 
of his widely-popular and excellent work, “The German Popular



<pb n="xi" id="ii.iii-Page_xi" />Superstition of the Present,” 
which appeared in 1860 in its first, and in 1869 in a new and enlarged 
second, edition. This work combines laborious selection with a lucid 
grouping of the abundant material, and is inspired by a vital interest 
for the health of the German national life and for the healing of its 
defects by the divine power of the Gospel.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.iii-p10">For the judgment and appreciation 
of some portions of the work here presented to the public, it will not 
be out of place to observe that the author took a lively and active 
part also in the political life of the nation. As early as during the 
revolutionary storm of 1848 he defended for a while, as editor of a 
conservative journal in Königsberg, the cause of legal order and of 
the government. And during his activity among us,—though in other respects 
living in the greatest seclusion,—he frequently appeared publicly, in 
political meetings in Halle and in other towns of the province of Saxony, 
as the spokesman of the constitutional party; and once he took part 
also in the labors of the national diet, to which the confidence of 
his fellow-citizens had called him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.iii-p11">The work here given to the English-reading 
public, <i>Christian Ethics</i>, which appeared in 1861-’62 in its first, 
and in 1864-’65 in its second, revised and enlarged, edition, is Dr. Wuttke’s only considerable 
<i>theological</i> work. He has here entered upon 
a field, the cultivation of which, his special life-task as above indicated, 
must have pressed upon him with very great urgency. Upon no other field 
had the scientific treatment of the theology he represented, remained 
to such a degree imperfect and unsatisfactory. Although Christian ethics, 
after the precedent of <i>Danaeus</i> on the Calvinistic side, had been raised 
by Calixtus to the dignity of an independent theological science, nevertheless 
the prevalent one-sidedly dogmatic interest hindered and prevented its 
thorough development. And when finally, since the last decade of the 
last century, a more lively scientific interest was turned to the subject, 
then, unfortunately, Christian ethics became involved in an almost slavish 
dependence upon the philosophical systems of a <i>Kant</i>, a <i>Fichte</i>, a 
<i>Fries</i>, 
a <i>Hegel</i>, and a <i>Herbart</i>, as they successively rose and followed each 
other. From this cramping pupilage, ethics was indeed emancipated by 
the Reconstructor of the collective body of German theology,

<pb n="xii" id="ii.iii-Page_xii" /><i>Schleiermacher</i>, and also radically 
renovated from the basis of the <i>specifically Christianly-ethical principle</i>. 
But in Schleiermacher, as well as in <i>Rothe</i>, Christian ethics appeared 
rather in the garb of theologico-philosophical speculation; it was not 
based directly upon the Holy Scriptures; on the contrary, these highly 
deserving men endeavored to be just to the positive Biblical basis of 
evangelical Protestantism by undertaking to reconstruct the contents 
of the Holy Scriptures directly out of the Christian consciousness; 
in a word, these ethical systems stood in no manner of close connection 
with ecclesiastical dogmatics. On the other hand, <i>Harless</i> had produced 
an ethics based directly upon, and derived from, the Scriptures; but 
in his method he had disdained the learned structure and the dialectical 
procedure of modern science. <i>Wuttke</i> was the <i>first</i> theologian who made 
the attempt, upon the foundation<note n="6" id="ii.iii-p11.1"><p class="normal" id="ii.iii-p12">That in the construction 
of his ethical system, Dr. Wuttke did not allow the Lutheran symbols 
to construe the Bible, but on the contrary measured them by the Bible, 
and freely criticized them where found defective, we have both his own 
reiterated avowal (as where, § 80, he declares it his purpose to write, 
not on ethics of this or that Church, but a Christian Ethics; and where, 
in his preface, p. 4, he declares the governing principles of his labors 
to be “honest loyalty to the Gospel”); and also his actual contrasting 
of the Lutheran and the Reformed ground-views (see § 37), and his ample 
admission that the Lutheran view <i>needs</i> to be complemented.—<span class="sc" id="ii.iii-p12.1">Tr</span>.</p></note> of the Lutheran dogmatical ground-views 
as enriched and vitalized by personal self-immersion in the study of 
the Scriptures, to carry out, by means of the dialectical method, (which 
theology had assumed at the time of the supremacy of philosophy), a 
strictly scientific, organic structure of Christian ethics, which should 
embody in itself the fruits of precedent labors upon this field, and 
also polemically elucidate its relation to the various other ethical 
systems. In this work, however, he makes no other use of this dialectical 
method than simply to purify theological ethics from all elements foreign 
or hostile to the Biblico-ecclesiastical ground-thoughts, and to bring 
these ground-thoughts to more complete expression by process of inner 
self-development. Hence the great majority of churchly-minded theologians 
could, with great reason, welcome in Wuttke the, until then, lacking 
scientific standard-bearer upon the field of <pb n="xiii" id="ii.iii-Page_xiii" />ethics; and consequently his 
work met with an astonishingly rapid circulation and a thankful reception. 
But also those who—as the writer of this preface<note n="7" id="ii.iii-p12.2"><p class="normal" id="ii.iii-p13">I am indebted to Dr. P. Schaff for the following: “Dr. Riehm 
is a liberal Unionist of the <i>critical</i> school of Hupfeld, his predecessor.”—<span class="sc" id="ii.iii-p13.1">Tr</span>.</p></note>—stand in many respects 
upon the ground of other theological convictions, and who do not fully 
agree with many views and judgments expressed in the work, have every 
reason highly to prize this system of Ethics, and for the following 
reasons: because of its firm Biblical foundation,—because of its sharp 
and clear vindication and presentation of the ethical ground-thoughts 
of the Holy Scriptures against, and in the face of, various widespread 
errors and prevalent thought-currents of the day,—because of its thoroughly 
carried-out aim, in connection with all the rigor of a scientific method, 
to present in broad and clear light the sublime directness and simplicity 
of the truth of the Gospel,—because of the richness of the subject-matter 
which it presents, and—to mention especially one single feature—because 
of the exceedingly valuable, and hitherto almost entirely lacking, history 
both of the science of ethics and also of the ethical consciousness 
itself.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.iii-p14">I doubt not, therefore, that this work will meet with a hearty welcome also in America and in England, and that too in theological circles 
which, while not sharing the special ecclesiastical views of the author, 
will yet not fail worthily to appreciate his conscientious fidelity 
to Scripture-truth and the scientific significancy of his labors; and 
I feel confident that the work will prove serviceable in the promotion 
of a healthy and practically-fruitful theological knowledge.</p>
<p style="margin-left:45%; margin-top:9pt" id="ii.iii-p15"><span class="sc" id="ii.iii-p15.1">DR. EDUARD RIEHM</span>,</p>
<p style="margin-left:25%; margin-top:9pt" id="ii.iii-p16"><i>Professor, in ordinary, of Theology at Halle</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.iii-p17"><span class="sc" id="ii.iii-p17.1">HALLE</span>, <i>March </i>14th, 1872.</p>

<pb n="xov" id="ii.iii-Page_xov" />
<pb n="1" id="ii.iii-Page_1" />
</div2>

<div2 title="Author’s Preface to the First Edition." progress="2.44%" prev="ii.iii" next="ii.v" id="ii.iv">
<h2 id="ii.iv-p0.1">AUTHOR’S PREFACE<br />
TO THE FIRST EDITION.</h2> 

<p class="normal" id="ii.iv-p1">THE theology of the nineteenth 
century has aimed at giving special prominence to the ethical phase 
of Christianity; and yet, strangely enough, the scientific treatment 
of Christian ethics has shown, as compared to the other branches of 
theology, a far inferior productiveness, and in fact a degree of barrenness. 
This phenomenon is not explainable from any precedent over-fruitfulness. 
nor from any unquestioning satisfaction with any already-attained relatively-definitive 
perfection of the science, nor from the imposing pre-eminence of any 
exceptionally great author; on the contrary, every competent theologian 
knows perfectly well that no other branch of theology is so far from 
having reached any, even relatively, settled completeness and generally-accepted 
form and contents, as precisely the science of ethics. Even the very 
idea, contents, and boundaries of ethics, are as yet in many respects 
so unsettled that the different presentations of the science have often 
only very remote resemblances to each other;

<pb n="2" id="ii.iv-Page_2" />and there are some recent theologians 
who look upon the ethical field as something like an ownerless primeval 
forest wherein they are at liberty to roam at simple discretion and 
to give free scope to all sorts of pet speculations. We would of course 
not wish to shut the field of theology against philosophical thought; 
on the contrary, we regard its scientific completion as possible only 
on condition of its permeation with mature philosophical thought-labor. 
In view, however, of the not only manifold, but also (in very deep-reaching 
and essential ground-principles) self-contradicting philosophical systems 
of the time, we could not advise Theology—that guardian of sacred treasures—to cast itself away, in characterless self-forgetfulness, into the 
arms of the first transiently-shining philosophical system, and to 
seek its glory only in a pliable self-conformity to the rapidly-passing 
Protean forms of the philosophies of the day. Remarkable indeed, though 
not precisely very praiseworthy, is the metamorphic capability of those 
theologians who have kept pace in their theology with the entire history 
of philosophy from Kant down to Hegel, and have furnished the public 
at each decade with an entirely different form of theology. It is not 
scientific truthfulness to attempt violently to force together irreconcilable 
elements; and it is high time that the day were past when men presume 
to introduce Spinozistic and other kindred Hegelian

<pb n="3" id="ii.iv-Page_3" />conceptions into Christian ethics 
as its own contents proper. We fully recognize the high services of 
precisely the latest forms of philosophy, for the science of ethics; 
but we must guard against allowing theological ethics, as conscious 
of its divinely revealed contents, and as basing itself upon the holy 
Scriptures, to be cramped and thrown into the background by these philosophical 
systems. Precisely the most recent developments in this field justify 
us in entertaining, at this point, a prudent distrust. The manner in 
which some have introduced philosophical, or a so-called “theological, 
speculation” into the field of Christian ethics, reminds one only too 
much of the feats of the suitors of Penelope in the house of Ulysses, 
who presume to cast their footstools at the head of the returning master, 
and yet prove incapable even of bending the bow of the hero, to say 
nothing of shooting through the twelvefold target.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.iv-p2">What we attempt in 
the present work is neither speculative ethics nor yet Biblical ethics 
in the sense of a purely exegetico-historical science, but, in fact, 
a system of theological ethics based on the substance and spirit of 
the Bible, and constructed into a scientific form, not by the help of 
a philosophy foreign to that spirit, but by the inner self-development 
of the spirit itself. Whether we have properly comprehended this spirit, 
and whether we have faithfully <i>learned</i> from the general

<pb n="4" id="ii.iv-Page_4" />history of science, including also 
philosophy, others will have to judge; this much, however, we know, 
that we have endeavored to acquire such learning only in honest loyalty 
to the Gospel. And the fact that we have omitted to employ many technical 
forms that have been imposed upon this science by ingenious authors, 
will, we hope, be regarded, by those who have grown familiar with said 
forms, as at least an indication of a sincere endeavor on our part to 
avoid breaking the impression of simple evangelical truth by any element 
foreign to the spirit of the Scriptures, however much it may enjoy the 
prestige of profundity, and however artfully it may have been fitted 
upon Christian ideas.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.iv-p3"><span class="sc" id="ii.iv-p3.1">BERLIN</span>, <i>Dec</i>. 31, 1860.</p>

<pb n="5" id="ii.iv-Page_5" />
</div2>

<div2 title="Author’s Preface to the Second Edition." progress="2.97%" prev="ii.iv" next="ii.vi" id="ii.v">
<h2 id="ii.v-p0.1">AUTHOR’S PREFACE</h2>
<h3 id="ii.v-p0.2">TO THE SECOND EDITION.</h3> 

<p class="normal" id="ii.v-p1">WITHIN a surprisingly brief 
period a new edition of this System of Ethics has become necessary. 
</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.v-p2">To many critics of’ the work we feel ourselves thankfully indebted; 
of others, however, we regret to have to say that, instead of scientific 
earnestness, they have manifested only passionate hostility. It is true, 
we have gone at our work with honesty and plainness of speech, and have 
touched somewhat ungently upon certain sore places in the more recent 
forms of theology; and the tone of ill-will in which the opposers have 
indulged would seem to indicate that the right spot has been probed; 
and we are in fact cheerfully ready to be subjected to the most searching 
criticism. There is an immense difference, however, between actual confutation 
and unworthy abuse. Some critics have charged this work with being 
an “<i><span lang="DE" id="ii.v-p2.1">attentat</span></i>” against the “inalienable” conquests

<pb n="6" id="ii.v-Page_6" />of modern science; this 
sounds almost as badly as when, in times past, a certain class of theologians 
spoke of “<i><span lang="DE" id="ii.v-p2.2">attentats</span></i>” against the teachings of the Church and against 
the symbolical books. There is, in fact, in the field of contemporary 
unbelief both an “orthodoxy” which does not stand a whit behind the 
intolerance of former and much despised ages in its hereticating of 
dissenters, and an authority-faith in the so-called “heroes” of contemporary 
science, which exalts the pretentions of the said science to infallibility 
in exact proportion as it is zealous against a real faith in the Scriptures, 
and tramples their claims into the dust. Just such a deference to writers 
who let only <i>their own</i> light shine, (a light kindled not at the divine 
light, but only at the faintly-shining wisdom of the anti-Christian 
world,) still weighs down like an Alp upon the theology of the present 
day, and especially upon ethics; and to do battle against a spiritual 
despotism of this character, must be to take a step in the direction 
of true progress. Incredulity constitutes, in fact, in our day no slight 
recoinmendat4on; will the public, therefore, not let us enjoy the advantage 
of a little incredulity as to the Apostolical calling

<pb n="7" id="ii.v-Page_7" />of certain recent authors who 
have forced the Pantheism of Spinoza into the doctrines of Christianity? 
We are not unaware, however, that only that one can hope for favor and 
popularity with the multitude of to-day, who makes amends for his faith 
in the living Christ by strewing incense upon the altars of the divinities 
of recent literature,—who fuses together the Apostolical doctrines with 
the unquestioningly infallible-assumed “results of modern culture,”—in a word, who selects the golden middle-way between simple evangelical 
faith and God-denying unbelief: the tints just now in vogue are indefinite 
and indesignable. We frankly confess that, in scientific respects, we 
can less readily come to an understanding with this nondescript olla-podrida 
theology than with those who make a clean sweep of Christianity at once. 
Upon firm earth one can walk erect, in water one can swim; but in a 
miry marsh, which mingles earth and water together, one can neither 
walk nor swim. We must submit to let those who imagine that they stand 
or swim upon the heights of “modern” culture look disdainfully down 
upon us, and reproach us with not being abreast with the times; let 
them do that to which they are called;

<pb n="8" id="ii.v-Page_8" /><i>we</i>, however, have a sure prophetic 
word, and we think we do well to give heed to it as to a light that 
shines in a dark place, until the day dawn and the morning-star arise 
in the hearts of all, [<scripRef passage="2Pet 1:19" id="ii.v-p2.3" parsed="|2Pet|1|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Pet.1.19">2 Peter i, 19</scripRef>]; and we feel confident that in 
so doing we have chosen the “good part, which will not be taken from 
us” when the specious fruits of the un-Christian culture of the day 
shall be swept away, without leaving a trace, by the streams of still 
newer progress. To those to whom appreciation for recent science is 
synonymous with an unconditional homage to every pretentiously-rising 
system, we must be content to appear as non-appreciative; meantime, 
however, may we not suggest that these gentlemen would do well to come 
to an understanding among themselves as to precisely <i>which</i> of the more 
recent and violently inter-contradictory systems represents the real 
progress proper, and as to <i>how long</i> it will do so, before we be peremptorily 
required to disregard the exhortation of the Holy One, to “hold that 
fast which thou hast, that no man take thy crown” [<scripRef passage="Rev 3:11" id="ii.v-p2.4" parsed="|Rev|3|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.3.11">Rev. iii, 11</scripRef>]. We 
regard it as the first scientific duty of a true truth-seeker not to 
suffer himself to be captivated by the flickering glare of great names

<pb n="9" id="ii.v-Page_9" />and by the sham-gold of pretended 
latest discoveries, and not to let himself be intoxicated and carried 
away by the indiscriminate applause of the multitude. We greatly rejoice 
to see that precisely the most recent productions upon the field of 
ethics (Harless, Schmid, Palmer) give proof of evangelical soundness, 
and we shall anxiously await to see whether the rapidly-erring and deteriorating 
“theology of progress” will not, in its turn, enter upon this field,—whether 
Rothe, who (encouraged and urged on by the well-calculated applause 
of this party) shows as yet no signs of hesitation to do service in 
the ranks of the sympathizers with Strauss and Renan, will not make 
up his mind to turn to the service of sound words, or whether in the 
interest of an erroneous system he will drive even still deeper the 
wounds which he has already inflicted upon evangelical faith,—to which 
at bottom his heart belongs.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.v-p3"><span class="sc" id="ii.v-p3.1">HALLE</span>, <i>August</i>, 1864.</p>

<pb n="10" id="ii.v-Page_10" />
<pb n="11" id="ii.v-Page_11" />
</div2>

<div2 title="Contents" progress="3.60%" prev="ii.v" next="iii" id="ii.vi">

<h2 id="ii.vi-p0.1">CONTENTS.</h2> 

<table border="0" style="width:90%; margin-left:5%; margin-top:9pt; font-size:medium" id="ii.vi-p0.2">
<colgroup id="ii.vi-p0.3"><col style="width:90%" id="ii.vi-p0.4" /><col style="width:10%; vertical-align:bottom; text-align:right" id="ii.vi-p0.5" /></colgroup>
<tr id="ii.vi-p0.6">
<td colspan="2" style="text-align:right" id="ii.vi-p0.7"><span class="sc" id="ii.vi-p0.8">PAGE</span></td>
</tr><tr id="ii.vi-p0.9">
<td colspan="2" id="ii.vi-p0.10">INTRODUCTION.</td>
</tr><tr id="ii.vi-p0.11">
<td id="ii.vi-p0.12"><p class="index1" id="ii.vi-p1">I. THE IDEA OF ETHICS, AND THE POSITION OF THIS SCIENCE IN THE FIELD OF SCIENCE IN GENERAL</p></td>
<td id="ii.vi-p1.1">13</td>
</tr><tr id="ii.vi-p1.2">
<td id="ii.vi-p1.3"><p class="index2" id="ii.vi-p2">§ 1. THE IDEA</p></td>
<td id="ii.vi-p2.1">13</td>
</tr><tr id="ii.vi-p2.2">
<td id="ii.vi-p2.3"><p class="index2" id="ii.vi-p3">§ 2. PHILOSOPHICAL ETHICS</p></td>
<td id="ii.vi-p3.1">16</td>
</tr><tr id="ii.vi-p3.2">
<td id="ii.vi-p3.3"><p class="index2" id="ii.vi-p4">§ 3. THEOLOGICAL ETHICS</p></td>
<td id="ii.vi-p4.1">21</td>
</tr><tr id="ii.vi-p4.2">
<td id="ii.vi-p4.3">II. THE SCIENTIFIC TREATMENT OF ETHICS, § 4</td>
<td id="ii.vi-p4.4">27</td>
</tr><tr id="ii.vi-p4.5">
<td id="ii.vi-p4.6"><p class="index1" id="ii.vi-p5">III. THE HISTORY OF ETHICS AND OF THE MORAL CONSCIOUSNESS IN GENERAL, § 5</p></td>
<td id="ii.vi-p5.1">35</td>
</tr><tr id="ii.vi-p5.2">
<td id="ii.vi-p5.3"><p class="index2" id="ii.vi-p6">A. THE MORAL CONSCIOUSNESS AND THE ETHICS OF HEATHEN NATIONS, § 6</p></td>
<td id="ii.vi-p6.1">37</td>
</tr><tr id="ii.vi-p6.2">
<td id="ii.vi-p6.3"><p class="index3" id="ii.vi-p7">§ 7. THE UNHISTORICAL NATIONS; THE CHINESE</p></td>
<td id="ii.vi-p7.1">43</td>
</tr><tr id="ii.vi-p7.2">
<td id="ii.vi-p7.3"><p class="index3" id="ii.vi-p8">§ 8. THE INDIANS</p></td>
<td id="ii.vi-p8.1">47</td>
</tr><tr id="ii.vi-p8.2">
<td id="ii.vi-p8.3"><p class="index3" id="ii.vi-p9">§ 9. THE EGYPTIANS AND THE SEMITIC NATIONS</p></td>
<td id="ii.vi-p9.1">54</td>
</tr><tr id="ii.vi-p9.2">
<td id="ii.vi-p9.3"><p class="index3" id="ii.vi-p10">§ 10. THE PERSIANS</p></td>
<td id="ii.vi-p10.1">58</td>
</tr><tr id="ii.vi-p10.2">
<td id="ii.vi-p10.3"><p class="index3" id="ii.vi-p11">§ 11. THE GREEKS</p></td>
<td id="ii.vi-p11.1">62</td>
</tr><tr id="ii.vi-p11.2">
<td id="ii.vi-p11.3"><p class="index3" id="ii.vi-p12">§ 12. SOCRATES</p></td>
<td id="ii.vi-p12.1">69</td>
</tr><tr id="ii.vi-p12.2">
<td id="ii.vi-p12.3"><p class="index3" id="ii.vi-p13">§ 13. THE 0YNICS AND THE CY RENAICS</p></td>
<td id="ii.vi-p13.1">72</td>
</tr><tr id="ii.vi-p13.2">
<td id="ii.vi-p13.3"><p class="index3" id="ii.vi-p14">§§ 14-15. PLATO</p></td>
<td id="ii.vi-p14.1">75</td>
</tr><tr id="ii.vi-p14.2">
<td id="ii.vi-p14.3"><p class="index3" id="ii.vi-p15">§§ 16-21. ARISTOTLE</p></td>
<td id="ii.vi-p15.1">92</td>
</tr><tr id="ii.vi-p15.2">
<td id="ii.vi-p15.3"><p class="index3" id="ii.vi-p16">§§ 22-25. THE EPICUREANS AND THE STOICS</p></td>
<td id="ii.vi-p16.1">126</td>
</tr><tr id="ii.vi-p16.2">
<td id="ii.vi-p16.3"><p class="index3" id="ii.vi-p17">§ 26. THE SKEPTICS AND THE NEO-PLATONISTS; THE ROMANIS</p></td>
<td id="ii.vi-p17.1">144</td>
</tr><tr id="ii.vi-p17.2">
<td colspan="2" id="ii.vi-p17.3"><p class="index2" id="ii.vi-p18">B. OLD TESTAMENT AND JEWISH ETHICS.</p></td>
</tr><tr id="ii.vi-p18.1">
<td id="ii.vi-p18.2"><p class="index3" id="ii.vi-p19">§ 27. THE CANON OF THE OLD TESTAMENT</p></td>
<td id="ii.vi-p19.1">151</td>
</tr><tr id="ii.vi-p19.2">
<td id="ii.vi-p19.3"><p class="index3" id="ii.vi-p20">§ 28. THE APOCRYPHAL BOOKS, THE TALMUD</p></td>
<td id="ii.vi-p20.1">169</td>
</tr><tr id="ii.vi-p20.2">
<td id="ii.vi-p20.3"><p class="index3" id="ii.vi-p21">[ISLAMISM]</p></td>
<td id="ii.vi-p21.1">171</td>
</tr><tr id="ii.vi-p21.2">
<td id="ii.vi-p21.3"><p class="index2" id="ii.vi-p22">C. CHRISTIAN ETHICS, § 29</p></td>
<td id="ii.vi-p22.1">173</td>
</tr><tr id="ii.vi-p22.2">
<td id="ii.vi-p22.3"><p class="index3" id="ii.vi-p23"><pb n="12" id="ii.vi-Page_12" />1. THE ANCIENT CHURCH, §§ 30, 31</p></td>
<td id="ii.vi-p23.1">180</td>
</tr><tr id="ii.vi-p23.2">
<td id="ii.vi-p23.3"><p class="index3" id="ii.vi-p24">2. THE MIIDDLE AGES, § 32</p></td>
<td id="ii.vi-p24.1">199</td>
</tr><tr id="ii.vi-p24.2">
<td id="ii.vi-p24.3"><p class="index4" id="ii.vi-p25">§§ 33, 34. SCHOLASTICS AND CASUISTICS</p></td>
<td id="ii.vi-p25.1">200</td>
</tr><tr id="ii.vi-p25.2">
<td id="ii.vi-p25.3"><p class="index4" id="ii.vi-p26">§ 35. TItE MYSTICS AND THE PROTO-REFORMERS</p></td>
<td id="ii.vi-p26.1">223</td>
</tr><tr id="ii.vi-p26.2">
<td id="ii.vi-p26.3"><p class="index3" id="ii.vi-p27">3. THE EPOCH OF REFORM, § 36</p></td>
<td id="ii.vi-p27.1">233</td>
</tr><tr id="ii.vi-p27.2">
<td id="ii.vi-p27.3"><p class="index4" id="ii.vi-p28">§ 37. THE EVANGELICAL ETHICS OF THE SIXTEENTH AND SEVENTEENTH CENTURIES</p></td>
<td id="ii.vi-p28.1">235</td>
</tr><tr id="ii.vi-p28.2">
<td id="ii.vi-p28.3"><p class="index4" id="ii.vi-p29">§§ 38, 39. ROMISH ETHICS</p></td>
<td id="ii.vi-p29.1">255, 273</td>
</tr><tr id="ii.vi-p29.2">
<td id="ii.vi-p29.3"><p class="index4" id="ii.vi-p30">§ 40. PHILOSOPHICAL ETHICS BEFORE KANT</p></td>
<td id="ii.vi-p30.1">217</td>
</tr><tr id="ii.vi-p30.2">
<td id="ii.vi-p30.3"><p class="index4" id="ii.vi-p31">§ 41. DEISTIC AND NATURALISTIC ETHICS</p></td>
<td id="ii.vi-p31.1">301</td>
</tr><tr id="ii.vi-p31.2">
<td id="ii.vi-p31.3"><p class="index4" id="ii.vi-p32">§ 42. THE EVANGELICAL ETHICS OF THE EIGHTEENTH CENTURY</p></td>
<td id="ii.vi-p32.1">324</td>
</tr><tr id="ii.vi-p32.2">
<td id="ii.vi-p32.3"><p class="index4" id="ii.vi-p33">§ 43. KANT</p></td>
<td id="ii.vi-p33.1">32</td>
</tr><tr id="ii.vi-p33.2">
<td id="ii.vi-p33.3"><p class="index4" id="ii.vi-p34">§ 44. FICHTE</p></td>
<td id="ii.vi-p34.1">338</td>
</tr><tr id="ii.vi-p34.2">
<td id="ii.vi-p34.3"><p class="index4" id="ii.vi-p35">§ 45. SCHELLING; JACOBI</p></td>
<td id="ii.vi-p35.1">341</td>
</tr><tr id="ii.vi-p35.2">
<td id="ii.vi-p35.3"><p class="index4" id="ii.vi-p36">§ 46. HEGEL AND HIS SCHOOL</p></td>
<td id="ii.vi-p36.1">345</td>
</tr><tr id="ii.vi-p36.2">
<td id="ii.vi-p36.3"><p class="index4" id="ii.vi-p37">§ 47. THE MOST RECENT PHILOSOPHY</p></td>
<td id="ii.vi-p37.1">355</td>
</tr><tr id="ii.vi-p37.2">
<td id="ii.vi-p37.3"><p class="index4" id="ii.vi-p38">§ 48. THE EVANGELICAL ETHICS OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURY</p></td>
<td id="ii.vi-p38.1">359</td>
</tr><tr id="ii.vi-p38.2">
<td id="ii.vi-p38.3"><p class="index4" id="ii.vi-p39">§ 49. ROMISH ETHICS</p></td>
<td id="ii.vi-p39.1">375</td>
</tr></table>

<pb n="13" id="ii.vi-Page_13" />
</div2></div1>

<div1 title="Christian Ethics" progress="3.78%" prev="ii.vi" next="iii.i" id="iii">

<h1 id="iii-p0.1">CHRISTIAN ETHICS.</h1>


<h2 id="iii-p0.2">INTRODUCTION.</h2>

<div2 title="1. The Idea of Ethics, and the Position of This Science in the Field of Science in General." progress="3.78%" prev="iii" next="iii.i.i" id="iii.i">
<h2 id="iii.i-p0.1">I. IDEA OF ETHICS, AND THE POSITION OF THIS SCIENCE IN THE FIELD OF SCIENCE IN GENERAL.</h2>

<div3 title="Section I. The Idea." progress="3.79%" prev="iii.i" next="iii.i.ii" id="iii.i.i">
<h3 id="iii.i.i-p0.1">SECTION I.</h3> 

<p class="normal" id="iii.i.i-p1">ETHICS, 
as belonging to the sphere both of philosophy and of theology, is the 
science of the <i>moral</i>, and hence <i>Christian</i> ethics is the science of 
Christian morals. But the moral lies in the sphere of the freedom of rational 
creatures, as in contrast to mere nature-objects. Man, as a rational 
being, has the end of his life, not as one realizing itself in him spontaneously 
and with unconditional necessity, but, on the contrary, he has it primarily 
only ideally, in his rational consciousness, so that he cannot attain 
to it by a mere unconscious letting himself alone, but only by a personally 
and freely-willed life-activity; but also, for that very reason, he 
can fail of it by his own fault;— and the essence of this life-development 
of man, as relating to the realizing of his rational life-purpose, is 
the <i>moral</i>; that is, when normal, the morally-<i>good</i>, and when guiltily-perverted, 
the morally-<i>evil</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i.i-p2">So much merely preliminarily; the more complete demonstration 
can be given only further on. The sphere of freedom is that of the moral; 
whatever is moral is essentially free, and whatever is free is moral. 
There is, indeed, an immorally-<pb n="14" id="iii.i.i-Page_14" />incurred unfreedom, but even this unfreedom 
is essentially different from the unfreedom of nature. He who, in contradiction 
to the Christian as well as to the universally-human consciousness, 
denies moral freedom in general, and places even man’s moral activity 
into the sphere of unconditional necessity, may indeed give a <i>description</i> 
of the seemingly-moral, but he cannot place upon man a moral <i>requirement</i>; 
in the presence of the “must” the “should” disappears. Such a denier 
would at least have to regard the contradictory and almost universal 
consciousness of freedom as also posited by unconditional necessity—thus surrendering all right to assail the same. We may therefore here 
preliminarily presuppose it as the utterance of the general human consciousness 
when not perverted by one-sided theories, that the moral lies neither 
in the sphere of cognition nor of natural necessity, but in the sphere 
of the freedom of the rational will. Where there is no freedom of will, 
there we speak neither of the morally-good nor of the morally-evil. 
Moral willing, however, is not of a blind, fortuitous, but of a rational, 
character; that is, it wills a rational something, something willed 
by God, and that too in a rational manner—or, indeed, it wills it <i>not</i>; 
but also this non-willing, that is, the morally-evil, relates, though 
negatively, to a rational end.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i.i-p3">In the Scriptures, the ethical phase 
of Christian doctrine is designated as “the knowledge of God’s will 
in all wisdom and spiritual understanding” (<scripRef passage="Col 1:9" id="iii.i.i-p3.1" parsed="|Col|1|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Col.1.9">Col. i, 9</scripRef>); that is, of 
that which God “requires” of us (<scripRef passage="Deut 10:12" id="iii.i.i-p3.2" parsed="|Deut|10|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.10.12">Deut. x, 12</scripRef>; comp. <scripRef passage="Phil 4:8" id="iii.i.i-p3.3" parsed="|Phil|4|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Phil.4.8">Phil. iv, 8</scripRef>). Of 
other definitions of ethics we will mention but the more important. 
Unquestionably all such are to be rejected as express merely an outward 
collection of single moral thoughts, as, <i>e. g</i>., “an ordered digest 
of rules by which man, and, more specifically, a Christian, is to shape 
his life;” this would not be a science, but only a collection of material 
for a science; moreover, rules are only one phase of the moral thought, 
for rules must have a basis, an end, and an inner logical unity, all 
of which lies outside of this definition. Many writers designate ethics 
as the <i>description</i> of a morally normal development. But, properly speaking, 
only that can be described which is real; not, however, that which simply 
<i>ought</i>, but is not <i>necessitated</i>, to become real. Even the describing 
of the person of Christ as the ideal of the moral, gives only a part 
of Christian ethics, inasmuch as Christ could

<pb n="15" id="iii.i.i-Page_15" />not, in his actual life, represent <i>all</i> 
the phases of the moral. And besides, ethics has not merely to do with 
the morally-normal, but it has also to treat of sin and the contest with 
it as an actual power; and, moreover, it has not merely to describe, 
but also to prove and to establish.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i.i-p4">The majority of theological moralists 
present at once the definition of <i>Christian</i> ethics; but this more 
restricted notion cannot be understood without the more comprehensive notion of 
ethics in general. The declaration (Harless and others) that ethics 
is the theoretical presentation of the Christianly-normal life-course, 
or the development-history of man as redeemed by Christ, is both too 
narrow and too broad at the same time: too narrow, inasmuch as ethics 
must unquestionably speak also of the <i>non</i>-normal life-course, and that, 
too, not merely incidentally and introductorily, but as of one of its 
essential elements; and too broad, because, in fact, many things belong 
to such a life-course which belong not to the sphere of the moral, but 
to the objective workings of divine grace upon the moral subject. Such 
a definition is rather that of the order of Christian salvation, which, 
however, is not wholly embraced in the notion of the moral. It is true, 
Christian ethics must take into consideration the workings of divine 
grace, but only, however, as its presupposition; the becoming seized 
upon by the influence of divine grace <i>leads</i>, indeed, to morality, but 
lies not itself in the, moral sphere. According to <i>Schleiermacher</i>, 
Christian ethics is “the presentation of communion with God as conditioned 
by communion with Christ, the Redeemer, in so far as this communion 
with God is the motive of all the actions of the Christian, or the description 
of that manner of action which springs from the domination of the Christianly-determined 
self-consciousness;”<note n="8" id="iii.i.i-p4.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.i.i-p5"><i>Christl. Sitte</i>, pp. 32, 33.</p></note> this, however, is two mutually complementing 
definitions, each of which expresses by itself only one phase of ethics.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i.i-p6">As to the name applied to the science, the German expression “<span lang="DE" id="iii.i.i-p6.1">Sittenlehre</span>,” 
usual since the time of Mosheim, is ambiguous, being capable of being 
understood as the doctrine of customs instead of the doctrine of the 
moral. The term <i>ethics</i> is the most ancient, as dating from Aristotle 
himself; <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.i.i-p6.2">ἦθος</span>, radically related to <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.i.i-p6.3">ἔθος</span>, 
from the root <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.i.i-p6.4">ἔζω</span>, “to set” 
and “to sit,” signifies in Homer the seat, the dwelling-place, the home, 
and hence, at <pb n="16" id="iii.i.i-Page_16" />a later period, that which has become the 
fixed definite home of the spirit—that wherein the spirit feels itself 
at home as in its own peculiar element, and hence <i>manner</i>, primarily 
in the sense of habit; that is, a manner of action as having become 
second nature. In this sense the word <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.i.i-p6.5">ἤθη</span> occurs also in the New Testament 
(<scripRef passage="1Cor 15:33" id="iii.i.i-p6.6" parsed="|1Cor|15|33|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.15.33">1 Cor. xv, 33</scripRef>.) But the signification of the word advances, further, 
to that of the moral proper, as objective-grown custom, which presents 
itself to the individual with the authority of law; <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.i.i-p6.7">ἦθος</span> is therefore 
a spiritual power to which the individual subordinates himself, as in 
contradistinction to the rude lawlessness of man as uncultured and savage, 
and which, in so far as it is no longer a power foreign and opposed 
to man, appears as <i>character</i>.<note n="9" id="iii.i.i-p6.8"><p class="normal" id="iii.i.i-p7">Aristot., <i>Eth. Nic</i>., i, 13.</p></note> The Romans used generally, for this 
idea, the term <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.i.i-p7.1">mores</span></i>, and hence Cicero and Seneca speak of a
<i><span lang="LA" id="iii.i.i-p7.2">philosophia 
moralis</span></i>. In Germany this science was formerly called “Moral”—<i><span lang="LA" id="iii.i.i-p7.3">theologia 
s. philosophia moralis</span></i>—and frequently also <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.i.i-p7.4">theologia s. philosophia 
practica</span></i>. But after the word “Moral” had been appropriated by the advocates 
of deistic illuminism, and degraded into the most spiritless superficiality, 
the term became involved in such prejudicial associations that later 
writers preferred to avoid it, and resorted again to the German term 
used by Mosheim, or to the one originally used by Aristotle.</p>
</div3>

<div3 title="Section II. Philosophical Ethics." progress="4.65%" prev="iii.i.i" next="iii.i.iii" id="iii.i.ii">
<h3 id="iii.i.ii-p0.1">SECTION II.</h3> 
<p class="normal" id="iii.i.ii-p1">As a <i>philosophical</i> science, ethics forms a part of the philosophy 
of the spirit,—has as presuppositions speculative theology and psychology, 
and stands in the closest relation to the science of history as the 
objective, realization of the moral life. As standing within the science 
of spirit, it presents, as in contrast to <i>knowledge</i>, the <i>active</i> phase 
of the rational spirit-life, whereby man, as having come to rational 
self-consciousness, makes into reality that which exists in hirm primarily 
only as an idea,—makes his spiritually-rational nature as existing objectively 
to him into a nature freely-willed and posited by himself.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.i.ii-p2"><pb n="17" id="iii.i.ii-Page_17" />All philosophy has to do essentially with 
three objects: the thoughts of God, of nature, and of the human spirit. 
Ethics, as belonging to the third sphere, has, co-ordinate to itself 
within this sphere, the science of <i>psychology</i> as treating of the nature 
of the individual mind and of its development, and the science of <i>history</i> 
as portraying the development of the collective spirit; it is in some 
sense the unity of the two; it is psychology, in that it presents, in 
fact, the highest form of the soul-life, the rationally-free life; and 
it is history, in that it embraces man not as isolated, but as an organic 
member of the whole, and considers his activity as directed toward the 
rational shaping of collective humanity. Ethics gives to history its 
rational goal; and all morality has the perfect shaping of universal 
history as its ultimate end. A real understanding of history is not 
possible without ethics; universal history is the realization of the 
moral—the good and also the evil—within humanity; hence history, the 
actual contents of which lie of course outside of the sphere of purely 
philosophical knowledge, is an important teacher of morality—teaching 
by example in sacred history, and by caution and warning in profane. 
</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i.ii-p3">The position here assigned to philosophical ethics takes the definition 
of that science in its widest sense, and embraces also <i>right</i> and <i>art</i>. 
While the view which merges morality essentially into either right or 
art is very one-sided and a mistaking of the nature of the moral in 
general, it would not be less erroneous entirely to shut out the moral 
from these two spheres, and to place it simply <i>along-side</i> of them; the 
moral is rather, as the <i>superior</i> element, <i>above</i> them, and right and 
art have truth only in so far as they are special realization-forms 
of the moral; there is, in truth, no immoral right and no immoral beauty, 
although by sinful man the wrong is often regarded as right, and the 
un-beautiful as beautiful.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i.ii-p4"><i>Schleiermacher</i>, in his Philosophical Ethics, 
gives a definition of philosophical ethics, based on the views of Fichte 
and Schelling, which entirely differs from the usual one. In assuming 
two chief sciences, that of nature and that of reason, whereof each 
may be treated either empirically or speculatively, according as the 
reality or the essence of the object is more directly taken into view, 
he obtains four sciences in all. The empirical science of nature is 
natural history; the speculative science of nature is

<pb n="18" id="iii.i.ii-Page_18" />physics; the empirical science of reason 
is history; the speculative science of reason is ethics. Hence ethics 
“is the knowledge of the essence of reason,” and stands in the same 
relation to history as speculation to experience, and is hence essentially 
the philosophy of history. Under such conditions it would be more correct 
to call ethics the philosophy of the <i>spirit</i>; but Schleiermacher evades 
this, no less manifest than necessary, consequence; logic and psychology 
belong, according to him, not to ethics, for psychology corresponds 
to natural history, and hence is “the empirical knowledge of the activity 
of the spiritual;” and logic belongs, empirically-treated, to psychology, 
and, speculatively-treated, to physics.<note n="10" id="iii.i.ii-p4.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.i.ii-p5"><i>System der Ethik</i>, edited by Schweizer, 1835, §§ 55, <i>sqq</i>., 60, 61, 87.</p></note> Though, by means of this strange 
conception of logic and psychology, the immeasurable sphere of ethics 
as fixed by the first definition is somewhat reduced, still there yet 
remains for it a very unusually wide field, and it embraces, with the 
exception of physics, the whole of philosophical theology and of the 
philosophy of history; and as natural history and physics have like 
extent of field, differing only in point of view taken, so the fields 
of empirical history and of ethics are also co-extensive, and ethics 
is nothing other than the speculative consideration of history. “History 
is the example-book of ethics, and ethics is the form-book of history;” 
but history is, when so viewed, every thing which is not mere nature; 
and as, in the highest instance, nature and reason are essentially identical, 
nature being reason, and reason nature, hence’ in the highest view of 
the matter ethics is physics and physics ethics,” whereas in a lower 
view of the matter ethics is conditioned, as to contents and form, by 
physics, and physics by ethics. It is evident at once that according 
to these definitions ethics is something entirely other than what is 
usually understood thereby in the scientific world; and it involves 
not a little courage to undertake to justify the applying of the term 
ethics to this extensive field. This scientifically-unjustifiable extension 
of the field of ethics has occasioned much confusion; and Rothe’s “Theological 
Ethics” suffers also from this lack of limitation, whereas Schleiermacher 
himself carefully avoided applying to <i>theological</i> ethics this philosophical 
conception, which in fact sprang more from an ingenious thought-play 
than from an inner consequential development of the ground-principle. 
Indeed, <pb n="19" id="iii.i.ii-Page_19" />even in his philosophical ethics, Schleiermacher 
very soon introduces a much narrower notion, without any logical justification 
thereto ill his system. Thus ethics is, presently, made to appear as 
“the scientific presentation of human <i>action</i>,” which manifestly cannot 
be regarded as identical with the notion of the “speculative knowledge 
of the essence of reason.” But also this new declaration is much too 
indefinite; it is not action in general, but <i>moral</i> action, that belongs 
to ethics. Should we thus find this narrower definition too comprehensive 
still, then we are relieved by the declaration that ethics is the “speculative knowledge of the collective activity of reason upon nature,” 
and are at once thrown into a field so narrow as to be obliged to exclude 
from ethics a very essential, nay, the most essential, part of this 
science. For all morality is not embraced in an activity of reason upon 
<i>nature</i>; in however wide a sense “nature” be taken, still it always stands 
over against reason as of a different character,—is that which, in 
empirical respects, constitutes the field of natural science, natural 
history, etc. The moral cultivation of the heart—humility, truthfulness, 
the moral disposition in general, the whole sphere of the purely spiritual 
life—belongs not <i>at all</i> to this activity upon nature. On the other 
hand, this definition is also much too comprehensive, inasmuch as there 
may be also an extra-moral and an immoral interpenetration of reason 
and nature, and an immoral activity of reason upon nature; but should 
it be said that this, now, would not be the true moral reason, then 
this would virtually imply that the moral is to be sought elsewhere 
than in this activity of reason upon nature,—would place it in reason 
as such. As, in the view of Schleiermacher, ethics is only the speculative 
reverse-side of history, hence he requires, consequentially enough, 
that it be presented essentially historically. “The style of ethics 
is the historical; for only where manifestation and law are given as 
the same is the view taken a scientific one. Hence the style can be 
neither imperative nor consultative. The form of ethics is the development 
of a theoretical view. The formula of the ‘should’ is entirely inadmissible, 
as this formula rests upon an antagonism to the law, whereas it is the 
part of science to present this antagonism as a mere <i>appearance</i>.” This 
position, (harmonizing with the view expressed in his “Discourses on Religion,”) 
which, from the stand-point of Pantheistic

<pb n="20" id="iii.i.ii-Page_20" />determinism, is quite consequential, 
we simply mention in passing, in order to explain, in some manner, this 
position of ethics in Schleiermacher. Even as the other speculative 
science, namely, physics, does not present what should be, but what 
really is and must be, so also Pantheistic ethics has to do only with 
the “is” and the “must be,” but not with the “should;” all reality 
is here rational; all disagreement with the law is mere appearance; 
there exists nothing else than what must be; hence ethics has simply 
to present for the reason-life the laws, even as physics, for the nature-life, 
and is just as certain of the agreement of reality with these laws as 
astronomy is certain of the occurrence of a calculated eclipse of the 
moon. On the contrary, so soon as by the admission of moral will-freedom, 
even the <i>possibility</i> of an antagonism of moral reality to the moral 
law is conceded, ethics presents itself at once with the <i>should</i>; for 
the moral law has unconditional validity, whether man really fulfills 
it or not. Ethics is only in so far purely historical as perfect morality 
is also personal reality; hence <i>Christian</i> ethics bears, indeed, essentially 
<i>also</i> a historical character, because Christ is, for it, the moral ideal;—for others, however, it bears the form of the “should.” Pantheistic 
ethics makes collective humanity the real expression of the moral idea,—makes 
humanity its Christ. And that Schleiermacher’s philosophical ethics 
is by no means free of a Pantheistic character, is undeniable.</p> 
<p class="normal" id="iii.i.ii-p6"><i>Hegel</i> 
conceives of ethics as one of the phases of the Philosophy of the Spirit, 
and more specifically as the sphere of the <i>objective</i> spirit in contradistinction 
to that of the subjective, which embraces anthropology, the phenomenology 
of the spirit, and psychology. The spirit, as having come to itself 
and become free, realizes itself, in that, as free rational will, it 
posits itself outwardly,—forms for itself a world corresponding to itself, 
which is the expression of the spirit. This objective reality of the 
free spirit, which becomes for the individual subject an objective power 
whereby the subject is determined in his freedom, and which consequently 
is to be recognized by the individual, is, as of a universal character, 
<i>for</i> the individual, law. Hence this will of objective rationality is 
<i>right</i>, which becomes for the individual, <i>duty</i>. But in that right does 
not remain a merely objective power, but makes itself immanent in the individual subject, so that the individual will becomes an expression

<pb n="21" id="iii.i.ii-Page_21" />of the general will, and right finds in 
the subject free recognition—becomes subjective disposition—so the notion 
of right transforms itself into that of <i>morality</i>, which in its turn—by 
not remaining merely subjective, but by forming for itself in the spheres 
of the family, of civil society, and of the state, a complete rational 
reality, wherein the free spirit finds its self-created and perfectly 
self-answering home—exalts itself to <i>customariness</i>.<note n="11" id="iii.i.ii-p6.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.i.ii-p7"><i>Philosophie des Geistes</i>, § 481, sq.; <i>Rechtsphilosophie</i>, p. 22, <i>sqq</i>.</p></note> Hegel styles this 
development of the objective spirit, not ethics—to which he surely had 
a higher right than Schleiermacher for his much more comprehensive notion, 
(inasmuch as the ethical is the highest phase of this development,) 
—but the <i>philosophy of right</i>. The entire contents of this philosophy 
of right fall indeed into the sphere of ethics in the wider sense of 
the term, though the entire contents of Christian ethics do not fall 
into the sphere of this philosophy of right. Ethics has, according to 
the Christian view, not <i>merely</i> to create an objective world of rationality, 
but also to make the moral personality itself a perfect expression of 
rationality; hence many things which Hegel treats of in the philosophy 
of the <i>subjective</i> spirit belong to ethics; and this is doubtless the 
principal reason why Hegel (much more cautious and less arbitrary in 
his notions and their definitions than Schleiermacher) designates the 
science of the objective spirit, not ethics, but the doctrine of right.</p>
</div3>

<div3 title="Section 3. Theological Ethics." progress="6.05%" prev="iii.i.ii" next="iii.ii" id="iii.i.iii">
<h3 id="iii.i.iii-p0.1">SECTION III. </h3>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i.iii-p1">As a <i>theological</i> science ethics forms a part of systematic 
theology, in which it stands in closest connection with dogmatics, and 
has dogmatics as its immediate presupposition. The two sciences belong 
together in organic unity, and cannot be entirely separated from each 
other. Dogmatics presents the essence, the contents, and the object 
of the religious consciousness; ethics presents this consciousness as 
a power determining the human <i>will</i>. Dogmatics embraces the good as <i>reality</i>, 
that is, as it, through God, is, or becomes, or, by the fault of moral 
creatures, is <pb n="22" id="iii.i.iii-Page_22" /><i>not</i>; ethics, on the contrary, embraces this 
good as a task for the free, and hence moral, activity of man; that 
is, as, on the basis of the religious consciousness, it <i>should become</i> 
in reality. Dogmatics presents reality, in the sphere of the divine 
and religious, <i>for</i> man, as an object of the religious consciousness; 
on the contrary, ethics presents the religions consciousness as a power 
creating a spiritual reality; that is, it presents a reality as <i>going 
out from</i> man as a religions subject. Hence dogmatics bears predominantly 
an <i>objective</i> character—relates to <i>knowledge</i>; and ethics predominantly 
a <i>subjective</i> character—relates to <i>willing</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i.iii-p2">Theoretical theology—in contradistinction 
to practical theology, which presents the ecclesiastico-pastoral application 
of the subject-matter given in theoretical theology—is partly historical 
and partly systematic. Ethics has indeed a historical foundation, and 
stands in constant relation to history, but in itself it is no more 
history than is dogmatics; exegesis and Church history furnish only 
the material for ethics. The separating of ethics from dogmatics, with 
which it was formerly, and up to the time of Danaeus and Calixtus, intimately 
involved, is difficult, and, in fact, not without violence, entirely 
practicable; both sciences reach over into each other like two intersecting 
circles, and have, under all circumstances, <i>some</i> territory in common; 
the general foundations of ethics are based in the corresponding thoughts 
of dogmatics.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i.iii-p3">The usual and quite natural statement, that dogmatics 
shows what we should <i>believe</i>, and ethics what we should <i>do</i>, is only proximatively correct, and is inadequate; for also the moral laws and 
maxims are an object of faith; and “what we <i>should</i> believe” bears, even 
in the correct expression itself, the character of a moral requirement. 
Believing, itself, is of a moral character; ethics cannot confine itself 
to the mere outward action, but must have to do also with the inward, 
with the disposition. According to Harless, dogmatics presents the essence 
of the objective ground of salvation, and of the objective mediation 
of salvation, whereas ethics presents the subjective realization of 
the life-goal

<pb n="23" id="iii.i.iii-Page_23" />as established by Christ; dogmatics 
presents the objective salvation-power as determining the Christian; 
ethics presents the personal life-movement of the Christian toward his 
highest life-goal; ethics gives answer to the question, What thinkest 
thou of Christ? dogmatics to the question, What thinkest thou of the 
right manner of the Christian’s life in the world? This declaration 
limits the two sciences quite too much: dogmatics must in fact speak 
also of man and of the order of salvation; and ethics must speak also 
of the objective law and of sin. According to Schleiermacher’s theological 
ethics, ethics presents the Christian self-consciousness in its relative 
motion, while dogmatics presents the same in its relative rest; dogmatics 
answers the question, What must <i>be</i>, because the religious heart-state <i>is?</i> ethics the question, What must 
<i>become</i> out of the religious self-consciousness 
and through the same, because the religious self-consciousness <i>is?</i> This 
antithesis is not entirely to the point, for, on the one hand, dogmatics 
treats not merely of what is, but also of what becomes, as,  <i>e. g</i>., in 
the doctrines of regeneration and of eschatology; as, on the other hand, 
ethics treats not only of what becomes, but necessarily also of what 
morally is, as well normally as abnormally. Virtue is not a mere becoming, 
but an <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.i.iii-p3.1">ens</span></i>, as Schleiermacher himself admits; the good when attained, 
certainly does not for that reason cease to be an object of ethics. 
The antithesis of motion and rest is in this sphere utterly unapt. Schleiermacher 
presents the matter also thus: the dogmatical propositions are those 
which express the relation of man to God as an interest, namely, as, 
under its manifold modifications, it passes over into <i>conceptions</i>; 
whereas the ethical propositions express the same thing, but as an 
inner impetus, <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.i.iii-p3.2">ὁρμή</span>, an impulse, which goes out into a cycle of actions. 
But also this is not quite correct; for also ethics expresses a relation 
of man to God in conceptions or thoughts, which do not  <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.i.iii-p3.3">per se</span></i> include 
in themselves an inner impetus, as,  <i>e. g</i>., in the questions as to the 
moral essence of man, as to the moral idea  <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.i.iii-p3.4">per se</span></i>, and in the entire 
doctrine of goods.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i.iii-p4">The difficulty in defining the difference lies less 
in the general antithesis than rather in those points where both sciences 
must treat of the same topics. The doctrines of the moral essence of 
man, of the divine law, of sin, of sanctification, of the Church, belong 
strictly to dogmatics; but ethics must necessarily treat

<pb n="24" id="iii.i.iii-Page_24" />also of all these things, so that it might 
after all seem advisable, in order to avoid repetitions, to unite both 
into one science again, as was formerly the case, and as has been done 
recently by Nitzsch, and in part also by Sartorius. But the separate 
treatment of ethics rests in fact, aside from weighty practical reasons, 
upon a wide-reaching inner difference; and those points which fall within 
the scope of <i>both</i> sciences, are nevertheless treated, in each, from 
a different stand-point, and in a very different manner. Both of them 
present a life pf the spirit—of God or of man—but dogmatics views this 
life as an objective fact, while ethics views it as a task for the free 
activity of the rational subject; hence dogmatics has essentially an 
objective and real character, while ethics has a subjective and ideal 
one. Dogmatics has constantly to do with an object transcending the 
individual, with God, with Christ, with man in general; ethics has to 
do primarily always with the individual moral <i>person</i>, and with the totality 
only in so far as it rests upon the moral action of the individual personality. 
What dogmatics teaches relates not to me as this single person, but 
as a human being in general; what ethics teaches concerns me precisely 
as a person. Dogmatics treats of sin  <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.i.iii-p4.1">per se</span></i>, as an objective something 
and as an historical fact; ethics treats of the same as a personal malady 
and as guilt. Dogmatics treats of the kingdom of God as an objective 
organism; ethics treats of the same in so far as the moral subject 
is an organic member thereof. Dogmatics treats of sanctification as 
a manifestation-forum of the kingdom of God; ethics treats of the same 
as a subjective life-manifestation of the person. “The kingdom of God 
comes indeed without our prayer”—that is dogmatical; “but we ask in 
this prayer that it come also to us”—this is ethical. Dogmatics sketches 
the physical chart of the kingdom of God; ethics sketches the ways and 
dwelling-places therein. The object of dogmatics is absolutely independent 
of the freedom of the individual subject—is either eternal or an historical 
fact—is in nowise within the power of man; the object of ethics is, 
in its reality, absolutely dependent on the free resolution of the subject—is <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.i.iii-p4.2">per se</span></i> a pure idea, the realization of which is a requirement upon the 
free activity of man.—Dogmatics presents that which <i>is</i>, or <i>was</i>, or
<i>will 
be</i>; ethics presents that which <i>should</i> be or should <i>not</i> be; hence dogmatics 
presents always an unconditionally-secured result,

<pb n="25" id="iii.i.iii-Page_25" />either of an accomplished or of a destined movement; 
ethics, however, presents a task, the accomplishing of which is conditioned 
on the free assent of man. The contents of dogmatics relate essentially 
to knowledge and faith; those of ethics to volition. Dogmatics wills 
that man accept the truth; ethics wills that he do it. Hence man’s relation 
to dogmatics is rather passive—womanly; and to ethics rather active—manly. 
In the sphere of dogmatics there is a revelation of the divine <i>for</i> man; 
in that of ethics a revelation of the divine <i>through</i> man, who has received 
this element into himself. In dogmatics the movement of the divine goes 
out from the divine middle-point toward the created periphery; in ethics, 
on the contrary, it goes back from the periphery toward God as the middle-point. 
In dogmatics God is conceived of as the ground, as the point of departure; 
in ethics as the goal of the life-movement; in dogmatics man’s relation 
is more epic; in ethics more dramatic. Dogmatics is predominantly ontological 
and historical; ethics is predominantly teleological. Both sciences 
treat of man and his activity—dogmatics, however, in so far as man is 
an object for God; ethics, in so far as God is an aimed-at object for 
man. Dogmatics is related to ethics, as psychology to pedagogy, as physiology 
to dietetics, as botany to horticulture, as animal sensation to motion.<note n="12" id="iii.i.iii-p4.3"><p class="normal" id="iii.i.iii-p5">Comp. Palmer: <i>Moral</i>, 1864, p. 21, <i>sqq</i>.</p></note></p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i.iii-p6">From all this it is apparent that ethics has dogmatics necessarily as 
its presupposition—that it is the second and not the first. Ethics is 
faith as having become a subjective life-power—faith in so far as it 
is an operative force, The popular instruction in the Scriptures implies, 
throughout, this relative position of dogmatics and ethics, in that 
it presents the moral command after the subject-matter of faith, and 
bases it thereon; thus already in the Mosaic legislation (<scripRef passage="Exod 20:2-4" id="iii.i.iii-p6.1" parsed="|Exod|20|2|20|4" osisRef="Bible:Exod.20.2-Exod.20.4">Exod. xx, 
2, <i>sqq</i>.</scripRef>), and thus again in most of the New Testament epistles. (Comp. 
also <scripRef passage="Matt 7:21,24-26" id="iii.i.iii-p6.2" parsed="|Matt|7|21|0|0;|Matt|7|24|7|26" osisRef="Bible:Matt.7.21 Bible:Matt.7.24-Matt.7.26">Matt. vii, 21, 24, <i>sqq</i>.</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="John 13:17; 15:1-3" id="iii.i.iii-p6.3" parsed="|John|13|17|0|0;|John|15|1|15|3" osisRef="Bible:John.13.17 Bible:John.15.1-John.15.3">John xiii, 17; xv, 1, 
<i>sqq</i>.</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="1Cor 13:2" id="iii.i.iii-p6.4" parsed="|1Cor|13|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.13.2">1 Cor. xiii, 2</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Col 1:4-10" id="iii.i.iii-p6.5" parsed="|Col|1|4|1|10" osisRef="Bible:Col.1.4-Col.1.10">Col. i, 4-10</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="2Tim 3:14-16" id="iii.i.iii-p6.6" parsed="|2Tim|3|14|3|16" osisRef="Bible:2Tim.3.14-2Tim.3.16">2 Tim. iii, 14, <i>sqq</i>.</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Titus 1:1" id="iii.i.iii-p6.7" parsed="|Titus|1|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Titus.1.1">Titus i, 1</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="James 1:22-24; 2:14-16" id="iii.i.iii-p6.8" parsed="|Jas|1|22|1|24;|Jas|2|14|2|16" osisRef="Bible:Jas.1.22-Jas.1.24 Bible:Jas.2.14-Jas.2.16">James i, 22, <i>sqq</i>.; ii, 14, <i>sqq</i>.</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="1John 2:4" id="iii.i.iii-p6.9" parsed="|1John|2|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.2.4">1 John ii, 4</scripRef>.)</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i.iii-p7">Deviating entirely from this view, <i>Rothe</i> 
places ethics in a wholly different field from dogmatics. In his view 
ethics belongs to speculative, and dogmatics to historical, theology; 
they do not stand <i>along-side</i> of each other, do not run parallel to each 
<pb n="26" id="iii.i.iii-Page_26" />other, but belong to entirely different 
forms of theology. The difference of the two sciences lies not in their 
respective objects, for these objects are in fact essentially the same, 
but in the manner of their scientific treatment. Dogmatics is the science 
of dogmas, that is, of the ecclesiastically-authorized articles of faith, 
and hence has an empirically-given historical object, and is therefore 
essentially historical, and not at all speculative; speculative theology 
is, on the contrary, the presupposition of dogmatics. But ethics has 
nothing whatever to do with ecclesiastical doctrines, but must be treated 
purely speculatively, and is, as a speculative science, a presupposition 
of dogmatics. The theology of the evangelical Church has had from the 
very beginning, in the introduction of moral theology, no intention 
of creating a second science <i>along-side</i> of dogmatics, but has tended, 
though without being clearly conscious of it, toward a speculative theology; 
and this science would <i>necessarily</i> lead out beyond the hitherto-observed 
ecclesiastical rut—would progressively metamorphose the dogmas.<note n="13" id="iii.i.iii-p7.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.i.iii-p8"><i>Ethik</i>, i, 
38, <i>sqq</i>. All references to Rothe 
are to the first edition of his <i>Ethik</i>.</p></note> This 
view, constituting one of the many eccentricities of the Rothean theology, 
is utterly without sufficient ground. It is entirely arbitrary to place 
speculative theology <i>along-side</i> of dogmatics, and to declare ethics 
as belonging exclusively to the former. <i>Both</i> sciences admit of being 
treated purely theologically <i>or</i> purely speculatively, though indeed 
<i>all</i> their contents cannot be embraced speculatively; and with the same 
right whereby the speculative doctrine of God and of the world is excluded 
from dogmatics, may also the speculative portions of ethics be excluded 
from this science, and ethics be, then, declared as a purely empirical 
science. A large portion of ethics proper lies without the scope of 
a purely speculative treatment, as is in fact sufficiently evinced by 
the third part of Rothe’s ethics. It may indeed be questioned whether 
speculation is admissible at all in theology; if it is, however, once 
admitted, then it is quite as much in place in dogmatics as in ethics—as 
indeed not an insignificant portion of the Rothean ethics is nothing 
other than speculative dogmatics; and there is no manner of justification 
for degrading dogmatics, as in contrast to the historical development 
of the science, into a merely dogmatico-historical <i>statement</i> of the 
doctrines of the Church.

<pb n="27" id="iii.i.iii-Page_27" />And in that Rothe regards the dogmatical 
field as not at all bordering upon the ethical, he obtains full liberty 
to extend immeasurably the boundaries of ethics, so that this science 
thus receives a compass elsewhere unparalleled, even in Schleiermacher’s 
philosophical system. Not merely does Rothe preface his ethics with 
a thorough presentation of the whole of speculative theology by way 
of introduction (in which connection he reaches far over, and not any 
too aptly, into the field of natural philosophy), but also he receives 
into ethics itself many entirely foreign subjects,  <i>e. g</i>., eschatology. 
Moreover, also the facts of redemption through Christ are presupposed 
in this ethics, as a Christian one, not however as furnished by dogmatics, 
but by the immediate religious consciousness. Under such circumstances 
it seems more than arbitrary to declare the scientific presentation 
of this consciousness, not as the scientific presupposition, but as 
a sequence of ethics.</p>
</div3></div2>

<div2 title="II. The Scientific Treatment of Ethics." progress="7.61%" prev="iii.i.iii" next="iii.ii.i" id="iii.ii">
<h2 id="iii.ii-p0.1">II. SCIENTIFIC TREATMENT OF ETHICS.</h2>

<div3 title="Section IV." progress="7.62%" prev="iii.ii" next="iii.iii" id="iii.ii.i">
<h3 id="iii.ii.i-p0.1">SECTION IV.</h3>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ii.i-p1">OF the three possible methods of presenting ethics, the empirical, the 
philosophical, and the theological, the first and most ancient is to 
be regarded as the mere fore-court to the science itself. And <i>philosophical</i> 
ethics, as resting upon the inner necessity of rational thinking, can 
never, even when it is inspired by a Christian spirit, entirely assume 
the place of <i>theological</i> ethics, and displace the latter as a lower 
stage of the science; rather can it only be the scientific presupposition 
and support of the same, without, however, taking up into itself its 
actual collective contents; for theological ethics bears in its foundation 
and essence predominantly an historical character—has for its source 
the historical revelation, and for

<pb n="28" id="iii.ii.i-Page_28" />its essential contents the (not philosophically 
necessary) thoughts of the actual existence of sin and of the collective 
history of salvation, whereof the central point is the historical Christ 
(who is at the same time the perfect ideal of the moral), and it treats 
also of the circumstances of humanity and of individual man, as having 
become real within the scope of Christian history, which also, as the 
results of fiee action, are not to be regarded as philosophically necessary. 
</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii.i-p2">A merely empirical ethics, furnishing only a series of observations 
and rules, as with the Chinese, the Indians, the older Grecian sages, 
and also to a large extent inside of the scope of Christian history, 
is only a collection of material for scientific ethics, but not ethics 
itself. In the sphere of science we have to do only with the antithesis 
of philosophical and theological ethics, in the place of which, however, 
we may not, as Schleiermacher does,<note n="14" id="iii.ii.i-p2.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.ii.i-p3"><i>Christl. Sitte</i>, p. 24.</p></note> substitute the antithesis of Christian 
and philosophical ethics. Over against Christian ethics stands, not’ 
philosophical, but non-Christian ethics; also a philosophical ethics 
may be Christian, and a Christian ethics philosophical; a believing 
Christian will in fact never otherwise philosophize than in a Christian 
spirit.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii.i-p4">The antithesis between philosophical and theological ethics 
is in itself simple and clear; for philosophical ethics, only that is 
valid which is developed from the  <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.ii.i-p4.1">per se</span></i> necessary thought, with inner 
necessity; it presents the moral as a pure revelation of reason; theological 
ethics, on the contrary, conceives it as a revelation of faith in the 
personal God and in the historical Christ—as an expression of obedience 
to the revealed will of God; hence between the two methods of presentation 
there is in fact not merely an antithesis of method and source, but 
also of compass. Theological ethics, embracing also the sphere of the 
historical facts of free will-determination, transcends the limits of 
philosophical ethics. The two could only then be perfectly co-extensive 
when the sphere of moral freedom should be merged into that of unconditional 
necessity; that is, when the 

<pb n="29" id="iii.ii.i-Page_29" />rational ground and presupposition of the ethical itself should be 
denied.—The ethical thoughts which relate to 
the realized free acts of man and of Christ can be treated of in philosophical 
ethics only hypothetically, so that philosophy shall apply the results 
obtained in the sphere of pure thought to the, not philosophically, 
but historico-empirically ascertained conditions; that is, not as pure 
but, in some sense, as mixed philosophy. But if also the historical 
facts of Christianity are to be taken up into philosophical ethics, 
as Palmer assumes,<note n="15" id="iii.ii.i-p4.2"><p class="normal" id="iii.ii.i-p5"><i>Moral</i>, p. 19.</p></note> then its difference from theological ethics is at 
least, not to be placed in the fact that the latter bases itself upon 
Scripture; for indeed philosophy cannot come at these facts otherwise 
than from the Scriptures, and is then in fact no longer purely philosophical.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii.i-p6">While purely philosophical ethics can develop only the <i>general</i> moral 
ideas, but not their application to definite historically-arisen relations, 
on the other hand, a purely theological ethics, as absolutely excluding 
all philosophical treatment, is defective, at least, in scientific respects. 
Theological ethics <i>can</i> appropriate to itself philosophy, and it is all 
the more scientific the more it does this; but it cannot take philosophy 
as its exclusive ground and source without ceasing to be theological. 
Hence theological ethics is, in respect to <i>extent</i> of contents and to 
the <i>means</i> at its disposal, richer than purely philosophical ethics. 
The highest perfection of <i>Christian</i> ethics is a vital union of the philosophical 
and the theological manner of treatment, namely, in that the ideas given 
in the moral reason itself are treated and speculatively developed as 
such, and receive from Christian revelation their religious confirmation; 
while, on the other hand, the actual truths lying in the sphere of the 
free activity of man himself are taken up from revelation and from historical 
experience. Such a presentation of ethics preserves its Christianly-theological 
character by the fact that, in view of the constantly-renewed alternation 
of philosophical systems, and of their not unfrequently weighty and 
essential mutual contradictions, it does not make the validity of the 
firmly-established truths of revelation dependent on their agreement 
with a particular philosophical system, but, on the contrary, makes 
the acceptance of philosophical thoughts and of their sequences dependent 
on their harmonizing with the certain truths of revelation. If this 

<pb n="30" id="iii.ii.i-Page_30" />relation is otherwise understood, then it 
is in fact no longer a theological, but a philosophical, system.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii.i-p7">This 
antithesis between philosophical and theological ethics is entirely 
rejected by <i>Rothe</i>, in that he presents a theological ethics which is 
essentially speculative, and in that he definitely distinguishes <i>theological</i> 
speculation from philosophical, and requires of theological ethics that 
it <i>must</i>, as a science, be also speculative, whereas dogmatics cannot 
in the nature of things be such. Every speculation begins with a <i>proto-datum</i>,—philosophical 
speculation with the self-consciousness. But this self-consciousness 
is not mere self-consciousness, but is at the same time in some manner 
a determined one, is also a <i>God</i>-consciousness; the <i>religious</i> subject 
recognizes his self-consciousness not as an absolutely pure one, but 
as always at the same time affected by an objective determinateness, 
namely, the religious. Man is never otherwise conscious of himself than 
as being conscious at the same time also of his relation to God. This 
point may, says Rothe, be in itself controverted, but in the sphere 
of piety, that is, in the <i>theological</i> sphere, it is not controverted: 
“we deny to no one the right to question the reality of piety itself, 
but with impiety we have, as a matter of principle, nothing to do; there 
<i>can</i> be a system of theology only on the presupposition of piety; for 
all who are impious our system of speculation has no validity, and, 
as related to them, we must continue in error.” According to this, there 
are two kinds of speculation, a religious and a philosophical; the latter 
has its point of departure in simple self-consciousness, the former 
in the pious self-consciousness; philosophical speculation conceives 
the “All” through the idea of the <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.ii.i-p7.1">ego</span></i>, theological speculation through 
the idea of God, but both are <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.ii.i-p7.2">à priori</span></i>; hence theological speculation 
is <i>theosophy</i>; it begins with the idea of God, with which idea philosophical 
speculation ends; the evidence is the same in both. Speculative theology 
must be essentially different for every peculiar form of piety, inasmuch 
as the starting-point, namely, the peculiarly-determined pious consciousness, 
is different. Hence there is also a peculiarly <i>Christianly</i>-speculative 
theology, and likewise for every Church a special one, and hence also 
a special <i>evangelico</i>-Christian theology; and this special speculative 
theology has in fact validity only for this particular Church—is for 
the others without significancy. This theological

<pb n="31" id="iii.ii.i-Page_31" />speculation, however, is not in any way 
bound by the dogmas of the Church in which it originates, but is independent 
of them—knows itself as co-etaneous with them; nay, it <i>must</i> in its 
every nature be <i>heterodox</i>; its purpose is in fact to develop the consciousness 
of the Church still further, and to reconstruct the existing dogmatical 
definitions. In the circle of theological sciences speculation occupies 
the first and highest place. The difference between theological and 
philosophical <i>ethics</i> becomes, now, perfectly plain. Both are speculative; 
but philosophical ethics proceeds from the moral consciousness purely 
as such; whereas theological ethics proceeds from the same as it exists 
in the Christian individual belonging to a particular Christian Church, 
that is, as a peculiarly-determined religious consciousness, and from 
the historically-given ideal of morality in the person of Christ.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii.i-p8">This 
view appears to us entirely erroneous. We cannot possibly admit any 
other than a purely philosophical speculation, at least as of a scientific 
character. In the first place it is incorrect, in point of fact, that 
philosophical speculation always proceeds from self-consciousness as 
in contradistinction to theological speculation, which is made to proceed 
from the God-consciousness. Spinoza starts directly from the idea of 
God, and his philosophy will surely not be called a theological speculation; 
in like manner also Schelling. Hegel begins with the idea of pure being; 
and this is certainly also not identical with self-consciousness.—Theological 
speculation, Rothe holds, differs only in its beginning, from philosophical, 
in that this beginning is, in it, somewhat more determined and more 
rich in contents, namely, as being already a religiously-determined 
self-consciousness. This is the view of Schleiermacher, who also proceeds 
from the religiously-determined self-consciousness; however, Schleiermacher 
does not undertake to base thereon a system of speculation, but simply 
a theological description of the pious conditions of the soul, and to 
argue toward their presuppositions, which in fact cannot, in any sense, 
be called speculation. Rothe—herein less consequential than Schleiermacher—goes 
beyond him in two respects: first, in that he carries the religious 
determinateness, the self-consciousness, even into the confessional 
phase; and, secondly, in that he undertakes to make this purely empirical 
fact the foundation of a system of speculation.

<pb n="32" id="iii.ii.i-Page_32" />The original self-consciousness upon 
which Rothe bases speculative theology, and more specifically ethics, 
is not merely religiously determined in general (as,  <i>e. g</i>., with Schleiermacher, 
a feeling of absolute dependence), but also Christianly-religiously, 
nay, even evangelically-Christianly, etc., and only on the basis of 
such a quite specific determinedness is, in his view, a theological 
speculation possible. This, however, is, properly speaking, not a theological 
speculation, but a Christian, a Protestant, a Lutheran, or a Reformed 
speculation, and has in fact validity only for this special ecclesiastical 
circle; others, belonging to another Church, <i>may</i> construct their own 
peculiar speculations-with the speculations of others they have no concern, 
nor others with theirs; and yet all this is assumed to be not merely 
science, but in fact speculative science. We can find in it, however, 
only arbitrary assumption, and can recognize such products neither as 
speculative nor as scientific, neither as Christian nor as evangelical. 
In the first place, a real science, and hence above all a true speculation, 
cannot rest upon a merely fortuitous ground, but only upon an absolutely 
certain one. A speculation which concerns itself not as to whether its starting-point, its foundation, is certain and true, is manifestly worthless. 
Now the pretended theological speculation of Rothe bases itself upon 
an entirely fortuitously-determined religious consciousness, without 
inquiring as to its legitimacy, and then speculates thereupon unsuspectingly, 
further. Again, as the starting-point of this speculation is of a fortuitously-determined 
character, hence it can never have any validity save for the definite 
and limited circle of persons who in fact chance to recognize this starting-point,—has, 
in fact, no general significancy, as indeed Rothe himself expressly 
admits; and hence there is absolutely no possibility of harmony between 
the speculative theologians of different Churches; they must simply 
let each other alone, and deliver themselves in monologues; and he who 
speculates from the Protestant consciousness must renounce all hope 
that a Roman Catholic Christian may understand him, and in any degree 
enter into his line of thought—for he cannot do so. But this is a positive 
contradiction not merely to all speculation, but in fact to all science; 
nay, to the very nature of truth in general, and to morality itself. 
Truth—and every science claims to be its expression—can <i>never</i> be particular, 
but necessarily claims <i>universal </i>

<pb n="33" id="iii.ii.i-Page_33" />validity; every real science purposes 
to convince all men who are rational and at all capable of scientific 
thought; hence to renounce all hope of convincing other men, for the 
reason that they chance to find themselves otherwise confessionally-determined, 
would be positively immoral. No real science in general is at liberty 
to construct itself upon a fortuitously-given ba1sis, and to regard 
other equally fortuitous bases as equally valid and unassailable. I 
cannot, without treason to the truth, speculate evangelically-Christianly <i>simply</i> because I find myself in my earlier religious self-consciousness 
evangelically-Christianly determined, but only for the reason that, 
for convincing grounds, I have recognized this evangelically-Christian 
consciousness as <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.ii.i-p8.1">per se</span></i> true, as <i>universally valid</i> truth, and which 
therefore excludes, as erroneous, every contradictory view. And for 
the simple reason that the truth, in its very idea and essence, can 
and may lever be merely subjective, but <i>must</i> have objective and universal 
validity, and because <i>all</i> men <i>should</i> come to a knowledge of the truth 
(<scripRef passage="1Tim 2:4" id="iii.ii.i-p8.2" parsed="|1Tim|2|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.2.4">1 Tim. ii, 4</scripRef>), I absolutely <i>dare</i> not construct a system of speculation 
which, on principle, excludes the hope of persuading other persons of 
different confessions, which purlposes to have for such no convincing 
power, and does not regard them as called equally with me to recognize 
the truth, which as truth must be absolutely valid for them also. Without 
a firm and absolutely verified basis there can be no science. A speculation 
upon a chance, fortuitous basis is idle play without purpose and without 
worth. There would, in fact, be as many mutually-excluding and equally-entitled 
speculations as there are such chance presuppositions; and what would 
be the significancy of a science which aims not at convincing those 
in error, but only at furnishing an interesting entertainment for the 
already convinced? If the assumed foundation is not to be itself an 
object of a preliminary scientific examination, then in fact any and 
every one would be fully entitled to say: I find myself not merely so 
or so religiously, but also so or so <i>morally</i>, determined,—I find in 
my moral self-consciousness this particular desire and this particular 
aversion, and on the basis of this determinedness I propose to construct 
a system of speculative ethics! The distinction between philosophical 
and theological speculation in Rothe’s sense would in fact be simply 
the distinction between science and unscientific arbitrariness. We

<pb n="34" id="iii.ii.i-Page_34" />fully admit that only a moral spirit can 
truly speculate upon the moral, and only a Christianly-pious spirit 
upon religion; but <i>that</i> a person is moral or pious is only an individual 
fact, but not a scientific basis of a system,—is a moral presupposition, 
but not a material principle of the speculation itself; piety is only 
the subjective condition, the impulse <i>toward</i> and the power <i>for</i> speculation, 
but not the scientific foundation thereof.—The strange contradiction, 
that this speculation, though proceeding from a determined ecclesiastical 
consciousness as the unassailable and unquestionable basis, yet at the 
same time claims to be entitled to pass out <i>beyond</i> the ecclesiastical 
consciousness, and even sets up heterodoxy as one of its requirements 
(a requirement which Rothe himself meets in a high degree), we need 
not here further elucidate.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii.i-p9">Rothe presents theological speculation as 
co-etaneous, <i>along-side</i> of philosophical. Now, however, if, as he expressly 
affirms, philosophical speculation in proceeding in its development 
necessarily arrives at the idea of God, and there ends, that is, precisely 
at the point where theological speculation begins, then, in fact, speculation 
may, from this idea of God as obtained in a purely scientific manner, 
simply advance further, so that consequently we now have a theological 
speculation resting not upon a fortuitous and empirical presupposition, 
but upon a scientific result,—to which the one assumed by Rothe bears 
only a relation of premature over-haste. The entire distinction between 
theological and philosophical speculation, we must consequently declare 
as scientifically unfounded; and we cannot, with Rothe, look upon the 
difference between philosophical and theological ethics as the difference 
between a speculation without presuppositions and a speculation with 
presuppositions, but only as the difference between a speculative and 
a non-speculative ethics, or an ethics resting essentially on history. 
Purely philosophical ethics knows nothing of Christ, of redemption, 
nor even of sin as a reality, and hence cannot possibly answer the full 
idea of a Christian ethics, although it may and should, in that which 
it is competent to embrace, be of a very Christian character: and as 
the entire moral life of the Christian rests upon redemption and spiritual 
regeneration, hence there is not a single point in this life, where 
at purely philosophical ethics could suffice. Hence the view of Schleiermacher, 
that Christian and philosophical

<pb n="35" id="iii.ii.i-Page_35" />ethics are of exactly of the same compass, 
we must regard as incorrect.<note n="16" id="iii.ii.i-p9.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.ii.i-p10"><i>Christ. Sitte</i>, <i>Beil</i>, p. 4.</p></note>In his Philosophical Ethics he himself 
expressly declares that the notion of <i>evil</i> has no place in it, but is 
only obtained from the experience of real life; but in Christian ethics this 
notion is an essentially co-determining element of the whole.<note n="17" id="iii.ii.i-p10.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.ii.i-p11"><i>Ibid</i>., pp. 35, 36.</p></note></p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii.i-p12">Theological and philosophical ethics do not mutually exclude each other, 
but stand in intimate connection, and may go hand in hand; we must admit 
both of them, each in its own field, and each with the task of combining 
the other as much as possible in itself. But for each of the two manners 
of treatment, we must lay claim to universal validity. Whether we have 
recognized a truth philosophically or theologically, we regard this 
much as settled, that it is a truth not merely for <i>us</i> Protestant or 
Roman Christians, but for all men who seek truth at all; and those who 
do not admit it, we can regard only as in error. This is not intolerance, 
but simple fidelity to the truth; every truth is, in this sense, intolerant,—claims 
the right to be accepted of all men.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii.i-p13">Ethics is frequently so treated 
that philosophical ethics, as <i>pure</i>, precedes, and Christian ethics as 
<i>applied</i> ethics, follows. This is not correct; Christian ethics is not 
a mere application of philosophical, but has, in so far as it rests 
on history, an essentially other character, and other ground-thoughts 
peculiar to itself.—We purpose here to present a System of <i>Christian</i> 
ethics, which, for the reason that it is to embrace all the phases of 
the Christianly-moral, must be essentially <i>theological</i>; but in the inner 
organizing and in the developing of the ground-thoughts, philosophical 
considerations must furnish the deeper scientific foundation.</p>
</div3></div2>

<div2 title="III. History of Ethics and of the Moral Consciousness in General." progress="9.88%" prev="iii.ii.i" next="iii.iii.i" id="iii.iii">
<h2 id="iii.iii-p0.1">III. HISTORY OF ETHICS AND OF THE MORAL CONSCIOUSNESS IN GENERAL. </h2>

<div3 title="Section V." progress="9.88%" prev="iii.iii" next="iii.iii.ii" id="iii.iii.i">
<h3 id="iii.iii.i-p0.1">SECTION V.</h3>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.i-p1">CHRISTIAN 
ethics cannot be understood without its history, nor the latter without 
the history of the systems lying anterior to and outside of Christianity. 

<pb n="36" id="iii.iii.i-Page_36" />But the history of ethics presupposes a knowledge 
of the historical development of the moral consciousness in general, 
whereof ethics proper is simply the scientific fruit.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.i-p2">The mistakes committed 
in a large portion of the field of more recent ethics, spring largely 
from non-attention to the history of this science; and yet no other 
theological science has so long and rich a history, and so many relations 
to the history of the human mind anterior to and outside of Christianity, 
as, in fact, this very one; Greek philosophy has had, upon the development 
of Christian ethics, a wide-reaching influence. But the history of ethics 
cannot be separated from the history of the moral spirit in general, 
out of which ethics sprang, and of which it is simply the scientific 
form; also the moral consciousness itself has a history, the knowledge 
of which is of much higher importance than that of the history of mere 
ethics. Not every moral consciousness has produced an ethical system, 
for only the more gifted nations have risen to science at all, and ethics 
is one of the most difficult; but the moral consciousness of a people, 
even though not developed into a scientific form, is to be looked upon 
as the historical basis for another higher and ultimately scientific 
national consciousness. Even as botany considers the germination and 
foliation no less than the blossoms and fruit,—as the history of religious 
doctrines presupposes the history of the religious life, as the history 
of philosophy presupposes and develops further the history of civilization,—so also the history of ethics cannot be given without, at the same time, 
taking into consideration the history of the moral consciousness itself; 
the ethical thoughts of Plato and Aristotle are not to be understood 
merely from themselves, but largely only in the light of the moral spirit 
of the Greeks in general.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.i-p3">The history of ethics itself, though frequently 
touched upon, has not as yet’ been sufficiently presented. The most 
complete work is that of <i>Stäudlin</i>: “History of the Ethics of Jesus,” 
1799-1823, 4 vols., of which the work, “History of Christian Morals 
since the Revival of the Sciences,” which appeared as early as 1808, 
is to be regarded as a continuation; and to it is to be added the same 
author’s “History of Moral Philosophy,” 1822 (and, as a short compendium, 
the “History of Philosophical,

<pb n="37" id="iii.iii.i-Page_37" />Hebrew, and Christian Ethics,” 
1816). The rich body of matter scattered through these works, is much 
diluted and not always reliable, and is constructed into no vital unity. 
The superficial Rationalistic stand-point precludes a proper understanding 
whether of philosophical or of theological ethics. It is stated as a 
high merit of the ethics of Jesus, that, in it, are combined the “better 
elements of the Platonic and Stoic systems;” the portraiture of the 
“wise Teacher” of morals, Jesus, is about as insipid as well possible. 
Rousseau’s “excellent” moral discussions are lauded to the skies, while 
Luther is treated as a person of narrow prejudice; the doctrine of the 
inspiration of the Scriptures is repeatedly declared as dangerous to 
morality. The “History of Moral Philosophy” and several minor treatises 
on the history of special ethical subjects (the oath, marriage, the 
conscience) are very superficial and inaccurate.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.i-p4"><i>De Wette</i> wrote a “Christian Ethics,” 1819; (more briefly 
presented in his “Compendium 
of Christian Ethics,” 1833, in which the history of ethics constitutes 
far more than half of the whole book; the first work, because of the 
negligent printing, is almost useless for unprofessional persons, and 
is very dependent on Stäudlin, even to his typographical errors, though 
in particular parts surpassing him).—(Meiner’s “History of Ethics,” 
1800, utterly worthless. Marheineke’s “History of Christian Ethics,” 
etc., 1806,—only a fragment.) E. Feuerlein’s “Ethics of Christianity 
in its Historical Chief-Forms,” 1855, furnishes only unequal and often 
unclear or inadequate outlines; the same author published a “Philosophical 
Ethics in its Historical Chief-Forms,” 1856-59. <i>Neander’s</i> “History of 
Christian Ethics,” 1864, enters also upon Greek ethics, though here 
from a somewhat antiquated stand-point, and is somewhat ununiform, breaking 
off the historical development by an unhappy classification, and furnishing 
rather single- points than a connected presentation.</p>
</div3>

<div3 title="A. The Moral Consciousness and Ethics of Heathen Nations." progress="10.40%" prev="iii.iii.i" next="iii.iii.ii.i" id="iii.iii.ii">
<h3 id="iii.iii.ii-p0.1">A.—MORAL CONSCIOUSNESS AND ETHICS OF HEATHEN NATIONS. </h3>

<div4 title="Section VI. Introduction" progress="10.41%" prev="iii.iii.ii" next="iii.iii.ii.ii" id="iii.iii.ii.i">
<h4 id="iii.iii.ii.i-p0.1">SECTION VI. </h4>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.ii.i-p1">The most of historical heathen 
nations have indeed collections of ethical life-rules, based almost 
always

<pb n="38" id="iii.iii.ii.i-Page_38" />upon religion, but before the golden age 
of Greek philosophy they had no ethics proper.—The ground-character of 
all heathen ethical consciousness and of heathen ethics is, that the 
starting-point and the goal of the moral is not an infinite spirit, 
but either the impersonal nature-entity, or a merely individually-personal 
being. The starting-point is not the infinite God, and the goal is not 
the perfection of the moral personality in a kingdom of God as resting 
upon the moral perfection of the individual person, and in the communion 
of the person with the infinite personality of God, but it is always 
merely a limited something,—either a merely earthly civic perfection 
with the rejection of a trans-mundane goal (the Chinese), or the giving-up 
of personal existence altogether (the Indians), or a merely individual 
perfection irrespective of the idea of a kingdom of God embracing the 
individual personality as a vital member (the Egyptians, Persians, Greeks, 
and Germans).—There is throughout a lack of the knowledge of true moral <i>freedom</i>; either it is rejected on principle, or it is ascribed only 
to a few specially-gifted ones, while the rest of mankind are, as barbarians, 
incapable of any moral freedom and perfection. Hence there is, further, 
a general lack of a knowledge of <i>humanity</i> as called, in its totality, 
to the accomplishing of a moral task. It is uniformly only <i>one</i> people, 
or an aristocratic class of a people, that is morally active; the slave 
is incapable of true morality. But where humanity itself is regarded 
as called to morality—with the Buddhists—there the moral task is an essentially 
negating one,—is directed to the annihilating of personal existence. 
There is throughout a lack of the knowledge of the moral <i>depravity</i> of 
the natural man, and hence of the

<pb n="39" id="iii.iii.ii.i-Page_39" />necessity of a spiritual new-birth; 
morality is not so much a struggle, as rather a simple development. 
There is indeed a consciousness of immoral conditions of humanity, 
yea, of a natural unaptness for the good; but these conditions are almost 
always attributed to mere civic and individual degeneracy, and this 
unaptness is confined to barbarians and slaves. And the idea of the 
<i>highest good</i> is embraced either merely negatively, or is referred to 
earthly weal, or is left entirely in doubt,—at best is sought in merely 
individual perfection.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.ii.i-p2">The heathen moral consciousness can be understood, 
evidently, only in the light of the religious consciousness upon which 
it always rests. That, of the majority of heathen nations, we possess 
only loosely-connected moral precepts and observations, moral adages 
and practical life-rules, but not ethical systems proper, is no obstacle 
to our knowledge of their moral consciousness, inasmuch as systems always 
bear in fact traces of the subjective character of their authors, whereas, 
the popular collections in question, based, for the most part, on divine 
authority, are an objective unclouded expression of the consciousness 
dominant in a people.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.ii.i-p3">It is the essence of heathenism to possess the 
idea of God only under some form of limitation, to conceive of God as 
a being in some degree limited;<note n="18" id="iii.iii.ii.i-p3.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.iii.ii.i-p4">See the author’s <i>Gesch. d. Heidentums</i>, 
1, § 11 <i>sqq</i>.</p></note> and to this corresponds also the moral 
consciousness. Where God is conceived of as an unspiritual <i>nature-being</i>, 
there morality bears essentially the character of un-freedom, as it 
were of impersonality,—is either a mechanical adapting of self to 
universal nature, an absolutely goal-less passive subordinating of self 
to the ever-uniform unchangeable order of the world (<i>China</i>), or a subordinating 
of the personal human spirit to the divine being conceived of as nature, 
with which the free personality is in essential contradiction (<i>India</i>). 
Where God, however, is conceived of as a limited individual spirit, 
and then consequentially as plurality, there the personal human spirit 
stands not in perfect moral dependence upon Him, 

<pb n="40" id="iii.iii.ii.i-Page_40" />but is relatively co-ordinate with Him,—has not God’s will as its unconditional law; the foundation of the 
moral becomes predominantly subjective and unsettled; the self-love 
and the self-seeking pride of the strong subject appears as the legitimate 
chief-motive of the moral life (<i>West-Asia</i> and <i>Europe</i>).</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.ii.i-p5">With the prevalence 
of such views the goal of moral effort, the <i>highest good</i>, can also be 
embraced only as a limited something. Among the naturalistic nations, 
the Chinese and the Indians, this goal has no positive contents at all, 
for the personal spirit as placed under the dominion of an impersonal nature-power cannot aim to attain to any thing positive which did not 
already exist; its goal can only be the greatest possible self-denial 
of the personal spirit as over against nature. In <i>China</i> the moral spirit 
can attain to nothing which has not already always existed by nature 
and hence with necessity; it behooves not to create a spiritual, moral 
kingdom, but <i>to uphold</i> the eternal kingdom of necessarily-determined 
<i>order</i> as already existing by nature <i>without</i> any personal act,—to subordinate 
to, and keep in passive harmony with, it, one’s own worthless individual 
existence.—In India, with the Brahmins as well as with the Buddhists, 
where the consciousness of the personal spirit has awakened to a much 
higher validity, moral effort assumes a truly tragic character, in that 
the total, violent contradiction of the personal spirit to the personality-overwhelming 
divine nature-entity comes to consciousness. The ultimate goal of the 
moral spirit is here not only not a positive entity, nor indeed even 
the upholding of an eternally-uniform world-order, but the passing away 
of personal existence into the general indeterminate nature-existence; 
the highest good is complete <i>self-annihilation</i> through moral effort.—With the Occidental Indo-Germanic nations the personal spirit is indeed 
no longer merged into the impersonal nature-existence, for the divine 
is itself conceived of as personality. But because of the merely limited 
individuality of the divine,—which rises to the height of an infinite 
personal spirit only in the last results of philosophy, <i>not</i> recognized 
by the masses of the people,—the certainty of the moral goal falls away 
also. The personal spirit looks not to cease to be, to vanish in the 
mechanical whirl-din of the great world-machine, as in China, nor to 
melt away into the incomprehensible and ineffable proto-Brahma or <i>nirvana</i> 
as in India, on the contrary,

<pb n="41" id="iii.iii.ii.i-Page_41" />it looks to attain to a positive 
result, but it finds therefor no assured, firm footing; and, as in this 
life the moral hero sinks tragically under the envious disfavor of the 
gods or of fate, so also is the lot he has earned in the next world 
of an entirely doubtful character; Achilles would fain exchange his 
lot in the lower world for the position of a servant upon earth, and 
Socrates is not fully confident whether for his philosophical virtue 
he will attain to the enjoyment of converse with the great dead. At 
best, doubting hope looks only to a merely individual wellbeing, and 
the idea of a real kingdom of God, which has its roots in the earthly 
life of moral man, and its crown in a transmundane perfection, and 
of which the essence is the <i>history of humanity</i>, remains unknown even 
to the most highly enlightened heathendom.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.ii.i-p6">The moral <i>freedom</i> of the 
person is indeed actually denied only by a few of the more consequential 
philosophers of India, but yet it is nowhere recognized in its full 
truth. With the Chinese, it is smothered under the weight of all-dictating State-law; with the Brahminic Indians a radical Pantheism admits only 
for the less-clearly and less-logically thinking casses of the masses, 
a very limited form of freedom; but to the more educated consciousness 
all initiatorily-active freedom appears as illegitimate, as <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.iii.ii.i-p6.1">per se</span></i> sinful, 
or, more consequentially still, as mere appearance. Impersonal Brahma 
is the solely real existence, and all individuality is but an absolutely 
dependent, immediate manifestation-form of this One, utterly devoid 
of free self-determination.—The Greek even in the highest philosophy, 
far beyond the limits of the national consciousness, concedes free moral 
self-determination not to man as man, but only to the free Greek; the 
barbarian has only a half-humanity, is utterly incapable of true virtue, 
and is not called to free service under the moral idea, but only to 
an unfree service under the free Greek. Even Aristotle knows nothing 
of a general morality for all men.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.ii.i-p7">One of the most hampering limits 
of heathen morality, is its total lack of the idea of <i>humanity</i>. The 
religion of the <i>Buddhists</i>,—the sole one which transcends the limits 
of nationality, and even in many respects approximates Christian views,—has indeed conceived the thought of humanity as equally called in all 
its representatives to truth and morality, and has sent out

<pb n="42" id="iii.iii.ii.i-Page_42" />missions beyond its national boundaries, 
but it has done this only because, religiously and morally, it bears 
a predominantly negating character; in the consciousness of the nullity 
of all being, fall away also, as null, the limits between nations; but 
this morality aims not to <i>build up</i> a spiritual kingdom of moral reality, 
but, on the contrary, to <i>liberate</i> the moral spirit from all reality 
as being <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.iii.ii.i-p7.1">per se</span></i> null,—even from its own personal existence.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.ii.i-p8">The consciousness 
of a guiltily-incurred moral <i>depravity</i> of unredeemed humanity, which 
gives to Christian morality a so deeply earnest back-ground, finds in 
heathendom but faint and even delusory echoes. To the Chinese all reality 
is <i>good</i>; the sea of life is mirror-smooth, at worst, is but superficially 
disturbed by light waves which the shortest calm suffices to settle 
again. To the Indian all existence is equally good and equally evil,—equally 
good, in that all reality is the divine existence itself,—equally evil, 
in that it is at the same time an untrue and an illegitimate self-alienation 
of the solely-existing Brahma, or, with the Buddhists, an expression 
of absolute nullity. The guilt lies not on man, but on God and on existence 
in general; man suffers from the untruthfulness of reality, but has 
not himself guiltily occasioned it.—The <i>Persian</i> conceives of evil in 
the world much more earnestly and with higher moral truthfulness. Humanity 
is really morally corrupted, and is so because of a moral guilt, because 
of a fall from the good; and man has the task of morally <i>battling</i> against 
the evil and for the good. But this fall lies <i>yon-side</i> of human action 
and of human guilt,—lies in the sphere of the divine itself. Not the 
rational creature, not man, has guiltily fallen, but a god; the divine 
is itself hostilely dualistic,—the good god is from the beginning opposed 
by the guilty evil one, and the real world-not merely the moral one, 
but also nature—is the work of <i>two</i> mutually morally-opposing divine 
creative powers. In this—no longer naturalistic, but <i>moral</i>—dualism 
there lies a much higher truth than in the Indian doctrine of unity, 
according to which the distinction of the world from God is explained 
away into a mere appearance, into a self-deception, either of Brahma, 
or, and more consequentially, of man; and man has, in the Persian view, 
a much higher <i>personal</i> moral task. But in that this view throws the 
weight of the guilt from man and upon the divinity, the moral struggle

<pb n="43" id="iii.iii.ii.i-Page_43" />lacks, after all, its true ground 
and truth.—With the <i>Greek</i> even this (in its principal nerve paralyzed) 
earnestness of the Persian is thrown into the shade by the, in other 
respects, higher theory of an inner harmony of existence. That which 
in the Christian world-view is the moral <i>goal</i>, is conceived here as 
the essence indestructibly inherent in reality, so that the moral activity 
has only to develop the <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.iii.ii.i-p8.1">per se</span></i> essentially 
faultless germ of the spiritual essence of man, in order to attain to the 
highest good. Of a positive struggle against a potent reality of evil in man, 
even the most enlightened philosophers have no consciousness; and whatever 
reality of such an evil in existence forces itself upon the sound feelings and 
judgment, is sought for, by the intensified self-complacence of the most highly-cultivated 
Greeks, not in the moral essence proper of man, but yon-side of man 
in the world of the gods, which world appears itself in the morally 
better-feeling poets as morally tarnished, as an object of just censure,—or 
yon-side of the god-world in irrationally dominating fate,—or in the 
extra-Greek world of mankind, which, as barbarous, is also involved 
in moral degradation.—By far the highest view of the moral and of guilt, 
appears among the ancient <i>Germanic</i> nations, the world-view of whom was 
indeed more fully developed only in Christian times, and not unaffected 
by Christian influences.</p>
</div4>

<div4 title="Section VII. The Unhistorical Nations; the Chinese." progress="11.87%" prev="iii.iii.ii.i" next="iii.iii.ii.iii" id="iii.iii.ii.ii">
<h4 id="iii.iii.ii.ii-p0.1">SECTION VII.</h4>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.ii.ii-p1">The obscured and only very partially 
developed moral consciousness of <i>savage</i> nations lies outside of the 
field of history;<note n="19" id="iii.iii.ii.ii-p1.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.iii.ii.ii-p2"><i>Gesch. des Heident</i>., i, p. 40 <i>sqq</i>., p. 
163 <i>sqq</i>.</p></note> the more tender consciousness of the half-civilized 
nations, especially of the <i>Peruvians</i> and <i>Mexicans</i>—the former of whom 
especially developed <i>social</i> morality to a degree of one-sided maturity,<note n="20" id="iii.iii.ii.ii-p2.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.iii.ii.ii-p3"><i>Ibid</i>., 251 <i>sqq</i>., 303 
<i>sqq</i>.</p></note>—appears 
rather as potent custom than as a clearly self-conscious consciousness. 
The very definitely and detailedly developed moral consciousness of 
the <i>Chinese</i>, as expressed in numerous and in part sacred-esteemed writings, 
is devoid of higher ideas, 

<pb n="44" id="iii.iii.ii.ii-Page_44" />and is rather merely soberly empirical, purely 
political, and directed predominantly only to outward purposes. The 
essence of this morality is an effortless conformance to an eternally-changeless 
world-order, a remaining in the just middle-course; there is no consciousness 
of a forfeited perfection of the human race, nor of a perfection yet 
morally to be attained to. There is pre-supposed the unclouded goodness 
of human nature, the entire agreement of the ideal and of reality. There 
is no call for a sanctifying of an unholy reality,—there needs only 
that the individual existence of man be modeled upon pure human patterns, 
and conformed to never entirely erroneous, and always uniform common custom. The bright point in Chinese morality is 
<i>obedience</i>, in the family 
and in the State; its ground-character is passive persistence in the 
constantly homogeneous, goal-less movement of the universe,—a steady 
pulse-beat the significance of which lies not in the goal, but in the 
movement itself.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.ii.ii-p4">The Chinese, whose religious views constitute a barren 
and tale, but clear and consequential Naturalism, have special interest 
for moral life-rules; the ancient books of their religion, the <i>Kings</i>, 
which were collected and digested by <i>Confucius</i> in the sixth century 
before Christ, contain in the main simply a very detailed system of 
morals; so also nearly all their later religious, philosophical, and 
historical writings.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.ii.ii-p5">The life of the All bears every-where, even in 
its spiritual phase, a nature-character; there is no history with a 
spiritual goal to be attained to by moral activity, but only a nature-course 
with a constantly uniform character manifesting itself in constant, 
unvaried repetition; morality looks not forward, but simply backward 
to that which has been and will always remain as it is, and all reformatory 
action upon an occasionally somewhat deteriorated present is but a <i>mere</i> 
return to, the previous better. Instead of progress the goal of moral 
effort is uniformly simply a conserving, or a return to the past. There 
is no ideal

<pb n="45" id="iii.iii.ii.ii-Page_45" />yet to be reached, but the ideal has already 
always existed, and has never suffered but slight becloudings; humanity 
is already perfect from the very beginning, <i>without</i> history and without 
development; morality never looks to the creating of something which 
has not already been,—at best aims only at remedying a slight but never 
deeply seated disorder. Good is not that which in the nature of things 
<i>ought</i> first to become, but that which already is from the beginning; 
the highest good is not a goal and end, but it is that itself which 
eternally is; man has and enjoys it as already given from the start; 
it is the Paradise into which he is placed by nature herself, and which 
he has never really lost,—at the worst, only a few thorns and thistles 
have insinuated themselves into it, which however can only render the Paradisaical life of the “Celestial Kingdom” only a little more incommodious, 
for man, but not by any means banish him out of it, and in fact are 
very readily to be got rid of. The stream of world-history flows on 
of itself without the co-operation of man; man has simply to yield himself 
to it, to adapt himself unresistingly to the eternally-unvarying order 
of the world, to join himself, as a passively revolved wheel, into the 
constantly uniform-moving clock-work. Hence morality has no high goal, 
but requires only repose and order, and a passive submission to the 
minutely-tutorial civil law and to the equally valid laws of custom; 
there is no violent struggle, but only a quiet persisting and laboring. 
The highest symbol of morality is the natural sky, with its eternally-unvarying 
orderly revolution. As the real world is the mutual interpenetration 
of the two primitive principles, heaven and earth, and the equilibrium 
and mean between the two, so consists also morality in the preserving 
of equilibrium, in the observing of the <i>just mean</i>; the middle way is 
always the best. Hence ethics is by no means rigid and severe,—aims 
not at high reality-transcending ideals, is of a mild gentle nature, 
sober, practical, temperate, without high inspiration; it requires of 
man scarcely any thing which could be difficult to him, or which would 
involve much self-denial; he is not required to divest himself of his 
natural character, but has only to observe <i>measure</i> in all things. Man, 
that is, of course, only the Chinaman, is consequently already capacitated 
by nature to fulfill perfectly <i>all</i> the requirements of morality, and 
there are in fact also absolutely perfect, sinless

<pb n="46" id="iii.iii.ii.ii-Page_46" />men. Virtue is of <i>easy</i> practice, for it is 
the natural expression of the soul-life, and has not to contend against 
any evil rooted in the heart, and it meets in fact with no actual hostility 
to itself in the world; it awakens not displeasure, but always love, 
esteem, and honor; for mankind is in fact generally and, as a whole, 
good; actual evil is always a mere exception; the gate is wide, and 
the way is broad which leads to life, and many are those who walk upon 
it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.ii.ii-p6">As being a mere expression of general, natural world-order, morality 
stands in direct connection with the course of nature. The observance 
of the just mean preserves equilibrium in the All, and every disturbance 
of this equilibrium by sin re-echoes through the whole, and effects, 
directly, disturbances in nature, especially when the offending one 
is the vicegerent of heaven, the emperor,—who is called by his very 
office to the presenting of a moral ideal, of a pattern of virtue. Drought, 
famine, inundations, pestilence, and the like, are not so much positively 
inflicted punishments of a personally-ruling God, as rather direct natural 
consequences of the sins of the emperor, and of the people as imitating 
him. Instead of an <i>historical</i> connection and an <i>historical</i> working of 
sin upon coming generations, as in the Christian world-theory, there 
is here a <i>natural</i> connection and a <i>natural</i> working of sin upon contemporary 
nature and the contemporary generation. This naturalistic parallel to 
the Christian doctrine of inherited sin, has a deeply earnest significancy. 
Man in his moral activity has to do not merely with himself, but with 
the totality of the universe; by sinning, he disturbs the order and 
the harmony of existence in general; every sin is an outrage against 
the All, and consequently also against the highest manifestation thereof, 
namely, the Middle Kingdom; all sins are crimes, all are hurtful to 
the public weal; in the Chinese view nature suffers by sin; in the Christian, 
history.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.ii.ii-p7">The focus of the moral life is the <i>family</i>; in it manifests 
itself directly the divine life,—which consists in the antithesis of 
the male or active and of the female or passive, in heaven-force and 
earth-material, and in the union of the two. The family life is a living 
worship of God, and the family duties are the highest, and have the 
unconditional precedence of all others; to the obedience of children 
to parents all other obedience must give way. What heaven is for the 
world, that the father is for

<pb n="47" id="iii.iii.ii.ii-Page_47" />the children, and reverence toward parents 
is a religious virtue. Hence marriage is a moral duty from which no 
virtuous man can excuse himself; the celibate interrupts the ranks of 
the famnily and commits an outrage on his ancestors.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.ii.ii-p8">But the full realization 
of morality appears in the <i>state</i>, which is simply the all-sidedly developed 
family. The emperor, as the son and vicegerent of heaven not governing 
arbitrarily but by eternally valid heavenly laws, is the father and 
teacher of the people,—not merely protecting right, but also, as a pattern 
of virtue, guiding and conserving the morality of the people. In China 
every thing is the State, and the State is everything; it is the great 
ocean into which all the streams of the spirit-life ultimate, and morality 
itself stands absolutely under the guardianship of the State. Not as 
man, but only as a citizen of the State and a member of the family, 
has the Chinaman a moral life; all morality is accomplished by obedience 
to the laws of the State; and between civil and moral law there is no 
distinction.</p>
</div4>

<div4 title="Section VIII. The Indians." progress="12.87%" prev="iii.iii.ii.ii" next="iii.iii.ii.iv" id="iii.iii.ii.iii">
<h4 id="iii.iii.ii.iii-p0.1">SECTION VIII.</h4>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.ii.iii-p1">The <i>Indians</i>, the Brahminic as also the Buddhistic, 
conceived morality, on the basis of their consequentially developed 
Pantheism, essentially <i>negatively</i>. All finite reality, and above all, 
that of the human personality, is null, untrue, and illegitimate,—either 
because, with the Brahmins, it is only the self-estranged divinity, or 
because, with the Buddhists, the essence of all existence in general 
is nihility; hence the ground-character of morality is self-denial, 
world-renunciation,—a passive endurance instead of creative activity. 
The moral goal, the highest good, is not a personal possession, but 
a surrendering of personality to the impersonal divine essence or to 
nihility. There is no realizing and no shaping of a moral kingdom based 
on personality, nor even a preserving of existing reality, but a dissolving 
of the same. All reality, in so far as it is a finite formation,

<pb n="48" id="iii.iii.ii.iii-Page_48" />is evil,—not, however, through the guilt of 
man, but in virtue of its very essence from the beginning; and there 
is no other redemption than its annihilation. But while, in the purely 
Pantheistic doctrine of the <i>Brahmins</i>, the thought of the development 
of the world out of God recognizes in fact in existence a <i>divine</i> and 
hence relatively <i>good</i> substratum, and regards mankind as emanated from 
God, as participant in this divine substance in different degrees, according 
as they stand at different distances from the divine proto-fountain,—the 
<i>distinctions of caste</i>,—on the other hand, the doctrine of the <i>Buddhists</i> 
annihilates, together with the divine proto-Brahma, also these concentric 
circles around the ungodded middle-point, and requires equal, absolutely 
world-renouncing morality of <i>all</i> men, even irrespective of the limits 
of nationality, and changes the positive self-torture, which appears 
among the Brahmins as the acme of pious morality, into a quietistic, 
self-denying patience resting upon hopeless grief at the nihility of 
all existence.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.ii.iii-p2">The Brahminic Indians have, in their books of law, ancient 
and rich collections of moral doctrines. Almost equally esteemed with 
the Vedas, and attributed to a divine origin, is the book of the Laws 
of <i>Manu</i>, the parts of which belong to very different ages, though the 
most recent belong certainly anterior to the fourth century before Christ; 
the moral precepts proper are as yet unseparated from the religious 
and civil. Also the Vedas and the later philosophical and legal writings 
contain much moral matter.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.ii.iii-p3">Basing himself, in contrast to the nature-dualism 
of the Chinese, upon the unity of the universe as divine, the Brahmin 
regards the real World merely as a, neither necessary nor strictly legitimate, 
but rather mere dream-like self-alienation of primitive Brahma, which 
is destined, after an essentially purposeless

<pb n="49" id="iii.iii.ii.iii-Page_49" />continuance, to be absorbed back into its 
source. Hence morality has no positive aim, but rather simply looks 
to an escaping from individual existence, a dissolving of personality 
into the impersonal. The continuance of personality through metempsychosis 
is punishment, not reward. Existing reality is not, as in China, good 
as such, but, as separate existence, is evil, and is good only in its 
general divine substance; only the latter, but not the former, may be 
held fast to. The moral subject is not manc as such; there is in fact 
no unitary humanity, but only different, narrower or wider, circles 
around the divine middle-point, classes of men differing essentially 
by nature both spiritually and morally, and of whom the lowest stand 
even below many brutes, and are absolutely incapable of the moral life; 
to teach to these latter the Vedas or the Laws, is a crime worthy of 
the deepest damnation. Only the three highest castes are capable of 
a knowledge of the truth, and hence also of morality. But also with 
these the moral duties and capacities are very different, and the Indian 
speaks not of the moral duties of man, but always only of the duties 
of the <i>castes</i>. The <i>vaiçja’s</i> highest good is riches; his virtue, industrious 
acquiring; the <i>xatrija’s</i> highest good is power, and his highest virtue, 
courage; and only the <i>Brahmin</i> is capable of the highest morality; but 
this morality directs itself, not transformingly and productively, upon 
reality, but only, disdainingly and renouncingly, away from the same,—not, 
however, in order to virtualize a free, self-conscious personality as 
over against nature, but in order to merge back the personal spirit, 
as illegitimate, into the impersonal essence of the universe. The highest 
virtue is renunciation, not indeed merely of sensuous enjoyment, of 
earthly weal, but of one’s own self-conscious personality; and the acme 
of this morality is, consequently, self-annihilation as sought through 
persistent self-torture, to the end that Brahma alone may exist. The 
highest good of the true man, that is, of the Brahmin, is to become 
at one with Brahma, not in the sense of a moral life-communion of the 
personal spirit with a personal God, but as a dissolving of the per 
se illegitimate personal spirit into the general, the impersonal. That 
which is in the present state the sum and substance of all wisdom, namely, 
to know that “I am Brahma,” attains to full truth by the dissolving 
of the ego into Brahma; the goal of morality is, “Brahma alone is, 
not I;”

<pb n="50" id="iii.iii.ii.iii-Page_50" />and as man, even now, while in deepest sleep,—wherein 
he knows nothing of the world and of himself,—is nearer to divinity 
than when in his waking hours, so the goal of virtue is the total falling 
to sleep of the personal spirit, the exhaling of the dew-drop that trembles 
on the lotus-leaf. The holding fast to personality is the essence of 
all evil. Nothing can nor should permanently endure but the divine essence 
alone, which tolerates nothing other than itself, and for which all 
reality of the world is, at best, only a dream-phantom, a transient hallucination;—even in the eyes of the deeper instructed of men, the 
world in general is only a false imagination of the foolish, and does 
not really exist <i>at all</i>. The Chinese aim, in morality, simply to conserve 
the already-existing; the higher nations aim at transforming it into 
a more spiritual reality; the Indians aim at dissolving it into nonentity. 
The West-Asiatic nations see the truth in the future, and long, hopefully, 
and through moral effort, for a better reality than is offered by the 
present; the Indians look sadly into the present, with indifference 
into the future, and with satisfaction only into the past, when as yet 
nothing else existed but unitary Brahma, and into <i>that</i> future which 
simply returns to the condition of this past. The Chinese work for the 
present; the higher nations, for the future; the Indians work not at 
all, but simply endure and perish; they aim not at implanting the free 
moral spirit into reality, but at tearing it away from the same,—not 
at transfiguring reality by the spirit, but at emancipating the spirit 
from the same. Indian morality is less a creative working than a sacrificing, 
and hence is essentially identical with the practice of religion, of 
which the highest phase is <i>self-mortfication</i>—aiming at a total annihilation 
of personal existence. The way which the world has traveled out from 
primitive Brahma, this way it must travel back again; nature herself 
accomplishes this by <i>death</i>; man accomplishes it by morally-pious self-annihilation. 
That which is with nature the natural goal, is with man a moral end. 
Even as Brahma developed himself out of his pure transparent unity 
into the world of plurality, so must man fold himself back out of his 
isolated existence again into unity; man, the highest fruit of mundane 
existence, must gather himself out of the dispersion of Brahma in the 
world, back into unity,—must give up his separate existence. Man must 
die away, not indeed to sin, or merely to

<pb n="51" id="iii.iii.ii.iii-Page_51" />sensuousness, but to himself,—must 
cease to be a real personality, must renounce every feeling, every volition, 
every thought, which contains any thing whatever other than Brahma alone. 
The fearful self-tortures of the Indians are not penance for sins, but 
the highest virtue-exercises of saints. A vital consciousness of guilt, 
the Indian is utterly devoid of; the evil of existence is not his own, 
is not the fault of man in general. Whatever is and transpires, is directly 
Brahma’s act. It is true, evil inheres by nature in all existence, but 
it is not to be imputed to man, and there is no other redemption from 
the same than the destruction of the finite, even of one’s own being. 
The entire scope of morality bears a negating character; the truly knowing 
one needs not merely not to do any positive works, but he avoids them 
from principle, because they belong simply to the realm of folly.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.ii.iii-p4">For 
man, even in so far as he is an <i>object</i> of the moral activity, the Indian 
has no concern; he has a higher love for nature, which stands nearer 
related to the nature-divinity, and constitutes the narrowest circle 
around the divine center-point. In nature he beholds his mother, and 
he loves it reverently as the most direct and most unclouded revelation 
of Brahma. The same Indian who can heartlessly see a <i>pariah</i> famish 
without so much as stretching out to him a helping hand, reverently 
avoids, as a severe sin, the breaking of a grass-blade, or the swallowing 
of a gnat; a Brahmin allows himself not, without ground, to break even 
an earth-clod.—Marriage and the family-life in general can only be 
a transition-stage for the, as yet, morally immature. The Brahmin who 
has risen to true knowledge must leave father and mother, wife and child, 
and, dead to the world and to himself, live henceforth only in solitary 
contemplation of Brahma,—standing for years, in the forest, upon the 
same spot, emotionless as a tree-trunk, and seeking or accepting only 
the scantiest food; every thing finite must have become absolutely indifferent 
to him, until, vegetating on like a plant, and fading away, he attains 
to the long-sought death. For society and politics, only those who belong 
to the inferior castes can have any further interest,—for the Brahmin 
himself these things have no attraction, and, higher than the warrior-hero 
and than the zealously-ruling prince, is he who exchanges a crown for 
the life of the hermit.</p>
<pb n="52" id="iii.iii.ii.iii-Page_52" /><p class="normal" id="iii.iii.ii.iii-p5">More remarkable still is the moral consciousness 
of the <i>Buddhists</i>, whose world-historical and influential religion—an 
off-shoot of the Brahminic—was founded by the Indian prince <i>Sakya-Muni</i> 
in the sixth century before Christ,—the sole heathen religion which 
sent out missions beyond the national limits,—so that within a few centuries 
it extended itself throughout all middle, southern, and eastern Asia, 
as far as into Japan. The sacred books of the Buddhists are chiefly 
of moral contents, for here religion passes over almost entirely into 
morality.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.ii.iii-p6">While in Brahminism the ground and essence of all existence 
is the one absolutely indeterminate and un-positive proto-Brahma, Buddhism 
goes a step further, and declares this indeterminate, empty substratum 
to be <i>nonentity</i> itself. All things are sprung of nonentity; hence nonentity 
is the contents of all being,—hence all reality is <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.iii.ii.iii-p6.1">per se</span></i> null, and 
finds its truth only in that it returns to nothing. As the beginning, 
so is also the end of all being, and hence also that of man and of his 
moral efforts, <i>nonentity</i>. Every thing is vain, in heaven and upon earth; 
heaven and earth themselves are vain, and upon the ruins of a crumbling 
world sits, eternally enthroned, empty Naught. The <i>moral</i> element of 
this atheistical religion lies in the fact that the Buddhist is really 
and truly in earnest with the comfortless thought, and,—in striking 
contrast to the lustful, pleasure-seeking atheism of modern times,—presents 
to man the God-forsaken world as in fact really such, and forbids to 
him all enjoyment of the same,—that he has no joy in it, but makes deep 
<i>grief</i> at all existence the foundation of all morality. The Buddhist 
is fully conscious of what it signifies to place nature above spirit, 
to seek God only in nature and in the world in general. Not being able 
to rise to the conception of a personal God, he disdains the impersonal nature-God, and chooses rather to live without God in the world,—only, 
however, as one who has <i>no</i> hope at all. Buddhism in its pure form is 
a religion of despair, and its ethics answers to this character, and 
is essentially different from the Brahminic. Here no divine proto-Brahma 
unfolds himself into a world; and hence the different castes of mankind 
have no longer any essential meaning; no one man stands, by nature, 
nearer to the divinity than another, but all men are equal; there is 
no plant-like branching-out of a divine proto-germ, but only a homogeneous 
sea of equally-<pb n="53" id="iii.iii.ii.iii-Page_53" />worthless sand-grains. With the Brahmin 
moral freedom is essentially trammeled, and in fact, consequentially 
regarded, annihilated, by the fact that Brahma alone works all and in 
all; but for the Buddhist no such limitation exists. No divinity forcibly 
interferes with human action. Moral effort, however, has no reality, 
as a highest good, for its <i>goal</i>; the ultimate goal is annihilation, 
and this thought is here much more deeply and sadly embraced than with 
the Brahmins. While with the Brahmins, man and the entire world sink 
back into the divine essence, with the Buddhists they fall into utter 
annihilation; and the goal of all life and effort is a traceless extinguishment—<i>nirvana</i>. 
The Buddhist <i>strives</i> not; he only patiently <i>endures</i> the pain of inner 
nothingness, that falls to the lot of all living existence. The entire 
history of the world is but one grand tragedy; in deep pain worries 
on all that lives, until it succumbs to death, and the consciousness 
of this pain is the beginning and the end of all wisdom. In comparison 
with this acme of all wisdom, namely, the knowledge of the four-fold 
misery inherent in the world, that is, birth, old age, disease, and 
death, all other questions lose their importance. <i>All reality is vain 
and irrational</i>; this is the basis of all morality. Hence, man should 
break loose from all love to real existence,—should renounce all earthly 
pleasure; the only feeling that beseems the sage is that of <i>pain</i> and 
<i>compassion</i>. For a positive moral acting, aiming at the production of 
a reality, there is here no place; man strives only to urge his way 
out of this world of pain, for misery is the essence of the world, and 
all moral wisdom consists in the greatest possible breaking away from 
all liking for the same. In the God-void world, man feels homeless,—finds 
therein no rest and no satisfaction; his future is annihilation; his 
present, the renouncing of all joy. The world-renunciation of the Brahmin 
is rather active and manly, for by the throwing off of his finite existence 
he returns into Brahma. The world-renunciation of the Buddhist is rather 
passive and womanly,—does not rise to positive self-torture and to real 
self-destruction; on the contrary, the Buddhist waits, still and patient,—supports 
the misery of life in unmurmuring pain, until his existence falls away; 
the characteristic of this world-theory is a quiet, gentle grief, for 
the thought of the empty nothingness of all things cannot inspire to 
manly action; and the pain of existence should

<pb n="54" id="iii.iii.ii.iii-Page_54" />not be additionally heightened by voluntary 
act. Man is simply to disdain the world,—not because he compares it 
with a better sinless one, but because evil and misery are inseparable 
from it. Separated from all the world, and as a homeless wanderer, or 
as a hermit in forest or desert, the pious man should live in beggar-garb, 
devoid of adornment, utterly possessionless, entirely isolated, indifferent 
to joy and grief, and dead to all emotions. Marriage, as productive 
of new existence, is <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.iii.ii.iii-p6.2">per se</span></i> of evil, and is absolutely forbidden to 
the saint; the family bonds have no significancy for him, and sensuous 
enjoyment is in his eyes a pure folly. The most ancient and pure doctrine 
of Buddhism requires such renunciation of <i>all</i> men, and it is only a 
deteriorated form of later times that conceded that <i>all</i> did not need 
to lead this <i>spiritual</i> life, but that a portion of the people might 
content themselves with an inferior severity.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.ii.iii-p7">Buddhistic ethics contains 
but few positive precepts; almost all of them are negative; virtue consists 
essentially in omitting; “thou shalt <i>not</i>,” is the almost unvarying beginning 
of the precepts; all of them aim simply at preventing the spirit from 
taking delight in existence,—forbid worldly pleasure, but do not create 
a moral reality; and, as relating to other living creatures, beast as 
well as man, they guard against all multiplication of the already so 
widely-prevalent misery. Hence there goes here, hand in hand, with the 
intensest world-despising, the greatest gentleness toward all living 
beings; no creature may be tormented, nor even slaughtered; in order 
to alleviate the pain of another creature, man should rather himself 
endure it. Hence the Buddhists have been, in fact, the gentlest of heathen 
nations; but their gentleness is not so much an expression of active 
love as rather merely of compassion,—is simply a non-interfering, a sparing, 
but not a positive helping. The dumb, patient enduring of pain, a complete 
indifference to joy and sorrow, is not the heroic pride of a deeply 
self-conscious personality, but the womanly, submissive patience of 
a heart broken with pain.</p>
</div4>

<div4 title="Section IX. The Egyptians and the Semitic Nations." progress="14.85%" prev="iii.iii.ii.iii" next="iii.iii.ii.v" id="iii.iii.ii.iv">
<h4 id="iii.iii.ii.iv-p0.1">SECTION IX.</h4>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.ii.iv-p1">The moral consciousness of the <i>Egyptians</i> and of the Semitic nations, especially of the 
<i>Assyrians</i> and <i>Babylonians</i>, is, as yet, only very imperfectly and partially

<pb n="55" id="iii.iii.ii.iv-Page_55" />known, so that a very definite characterizing 
of it is not yet possible. So much appears to be reliably ascertained, 
that among these nations (which constitute the transition from naturalistic 
East-Asia to the Occidental nations among whom the divine is conceived 
of as a personal spirit) both the moral bases and the essence of the 
moral subject and of the moral task, are conceived in a higher and more 
spiritual manner than was the case among the earlier nations,—in a 
manner which brings personality to a greater validity. The Pantheistico-naturalistic 
character of the religious and moral world-theory is overcome, and 
a morally dualistic one struggles more definitely into the fore-ground. 
Morality passes over from the mere preserving and persisting of the 
Chinese, and from the self-renouncing of the Indians, into a <i>struggle</i> 
against <i>evil</i>, as super-humanly originated, though not exclusively dominant, 
and as in fact ultimately to be overcome.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.ii.iv-p2">Egypt stands on the dividing-line 
between the naturalistic and the personally-spiritual world-theory; 
the divine is indeed primarily and originally, as yet, a pure nature-power, 
but it struggles up into spiritual personality, and such a personality 
is recognized also in man; among the Semitic nations this consciousness 
comes into the fore-ground more prominently still. The presupposition 
of the moral is no longer the perfect and uniform goodness of existence, 
as with the Chinese, nor the essential evilness of the same, as with 
the Indians, but an inner <i>moral antagonism</i> of existence. Over against 
the personal-<i>become</i> good divinities, stands evil as a divine entity different 
from them, and which is primarily less spiritual, and expressive rather 
of mere nature character; and man in his moral struggle stands in the 
-midst of this antagonism,—has to determine himself <i>for</i> the divine good, 
and <i>against</i> the not less divine evil. Thus, in virtue of the contest 
of the antagonism dominant in the world, the moral subject becomes more 
nearly independent

<pb n="56" id="iii.iii.ii.iv-Page_56" />and free, than among the purely naturalistic 
nations; his moral task becomes, by far, more earnest and arduous,—calls 
far more emphatically for personal self-determination. Hence these nations 
have produced grander world-historical characters than the earlier ones,—have 
become world-historically <i>militant</i> nations. And the goal of the militant 
struggle is the ultimate <i>victory</i> of the good over the evil <i>by</i> the personal 
spirit, which is also itself <i>not</i> destined to be dissolved back into 
a general impersonal nature-existence, but, triumphing over mere nature, 
preserves its own personality.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.ii.iv-p3">But this breaking-forth of the rational 
spirit and of its moral task into greater distinctness, manifests itself 
otherwise among the Egyptians than among the Semitic nations. It is 
among the Egyptians that the personal nature of the moral spirit comes 
first to full self-consciousness. The spirit is a something other than 
nature and higher than it,—is not destined to servitude under it, but 
to personal, free moral self-determination and to personal immortality, 
over against death-dominated nature. But this antithesis of the moral 
personal spirit to nature does not as yet rise, in the earthly life, 
to complete victory. Even as Osiris succumbs to the evil divinity, Typhon, 
so must man ultimately succumb in the struggle with unspiritual nature,—only, 
however, in order to attain in the yon-side to the full enjoyment of 
spiritual personality. The morning-twilight of the freedom of the rational 
spirit dawns in Egypt, but it is not as yet day. It is only through 
struggle, through suffering and dying, that the spirit becomes free,—in 
the world of the gods as well as in the world of man. Osiris becomes 
a true ruler only in the next world, and so with man also; only out 
of death spring forth life and victory. Also over the Egyptian’s moral 
life a dusky vail is thrown, a melancholy breath poured out,—as with 
the Indians, though relieved by a brighter hope. To the Indian all moral 
life is but a rapidly passing meteor, vanishing away without trace; 
to the Egyptian it is a conflict, painful indeed, but resulting in an 
ultimate permanent victory of the moral person. Man <i>has</i> not as yet complete 
freedom and complete personal validity, but he <i>will</i> have them after 
death if he only struggles manfully here below; and he is conscious 
of entire personal responsibility for his life and his fortune after 
death. His personally-moral life falls not a prey to a universally-dominating

<pb n="57" id="iii.iii.ii.iv-Page_57" />nature-necessity, but to the personal decision 
of the first personal victor (Osiris) over nature and over death. By 
Osiris, the king of the yon-side world, where alone true life first 
begins, man’s moral life is judged—weighed in the scales of righteousness. 
In personal communion with Osiris, the just man lives, happy thenceforth. 
Osiris, the highest representative of spiritual divinity, the forerunner 
and pledge of immortality, the firstborn among those who have died and 
are now living after death, is also the highest representative of Egyptian 
morality, the ground-character of which is, a persistent battling for 
righteousness. The ostrich-feather, the symbol of truth and righteousness, 
is one of the highest badges of honor.—But it is only in the next world 
that true righteousness is realized; here upon earth rule as yet, invincibly, 
the powers of evil. Hence the Egyptian, in contrast to the Chinese, 
turns all his love and his interest to the yon-side life. The dwellings 
of the living were for the most part paltry huts; the dwellings of the 
dead are monuments of the highest art and of an unparalleled zeal for 
labor; the tombs hewn out the rocks, and the pyramids intended for the 
sepulchers of kings, belong among the wonders of the ancient world, 
and bid defiance to the ravages of time. The present life is, as with 
the Indians, lightly esteemed, not, however, because of the nullity 
of all existence in general, but because it is contrasted with a higher 
life, which, as the highest good, is a richly promising moral goal. 
Reminders of death attend the Egyptian wherever he turns, and the mummies 
and the images of the dead were an eloquent <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.iii.ii.iv-p3.1">memento mori</span></i> even at his 
most convivial banquets. “The Egyptians,” says Diodorus (i, 51), “regard 
the time of this life with very little esteem; the dwellings of life 
they designate as inns, but the graves as everlasting mansions.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.ii.iv-p4">The 
heathen <i>Semitic</i> nations, especially the Assyrians and Babylonians, base 
themselves, in religion and morality, entirely on the ground of the subjective 
spirit, of the individual personality. The general unity of naturalism they have 
given up, but. they have not as yet risen to that of the infinite spirit. The 
spirit appears only in the multiplicity of single forms; hence these nations 
never appear in history as a unity, but always as a plurality. In religion as 
well as in morality there is manifested the reckless independence of the (now, 
for the first time, vigorously

<pb n="58" id="iii.iii.ii.iv-Page_58" />and mightily self-conscious) subjective 
spirit, from any and all unconditional objective authority, whether 
of nature or of spirit,—an untamedness and intractableness of the strong 
individual will, daring deeds, but also a violent wildness of the unbent 
will and of the passions,—a highly excited turmoil-without goal or purpose. 
Man, as a personal individual, comes into the fore-ground as possessed 
of paramount rights. Morality is devoid of any certain basis and rule; 
the strong individual will breaks through all barriers. It is the era 
of great heroes, and of great tyrants and God-despisers,—from <i>Nimrod</i> 
who began to be a mighty one upon earth, a mighty hunter before Jehovah 
(<scripRef passage="Gen 10:8" id="iii.iii.ii.iv-p4.1" parsed="|Gen|10|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.10.8">Gen. x, 8</scripRef>), to <i>Nebuchadnezzar</i>, who daringly exalted himself against 
God. The moral consciousness, as bewildered by an over-intense self-consciousness, 
manifests predominantly a defiance on the part of this strongly egotistical 
subject against all objective power, even against God; cruelty and coarse 
sensuousness characterize even the rites of religion, and hence much 
more also the moral life. Nineveh and Babylon attained, in ante-Christian 
times, to the culminating-point of the godless, pleasure-seeking, luxurious 
life. Religion and morality stand here in the most violent contrast 
to those of India; the rude, the violent, the tumultuous tolerates no 
law, no regulated order.</p>
</div4>

<div4 title="Section X. The Persians." progress="15.82%" prev="iii.iii.ii.iv" next="iii.iii.ii.vi" id="iii.iii.ii.v">
<h4 id="iii.iii.ii.v-p0.1">SECTION X. </h4>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.ii.v-p1">TO a higher stand-point, though 
not to a higher development thereof, than the earlier nations, rise 
the merely transitorily world-historical <i>Persians</i>. The violent dualism 
of two mutually <i>morally</i>-opposed personal gods, calls also morality 
to an earnest moral struggle against ante-mundane, god-sprung evil; 
the moral personality comes much more emphatically into the fore-ground 
than ever before; the moral task becomes more difficult, but it has 
the certain promise of ultimate victory over evil, not merely in a yon-side 
life, but within the scope of history itself. Morality has here, for 
the first time in heathendom, a <i>positive</i> goal inside of the field of 
history, namely, the realizing

<pb n="59" id="iii.iii.ii.v-Page_59" />of a kingdom of the good upon earth; 
and the Persians are the sole heathen people who make a definite <i>prophecy</i> 
the foundation of their religiously-moral striving. Hence the essence 
of Persian morality consists in a definitely hope-inspired conscious 
struggle against evil as potent in the world, as well as in, and upon, 
man himself, and which, both in its guilty origin and in its effects, 
appears Las a not natural but moral and utterly illegitimate corruption,—in 
a progressive <i>purification</i> of man from every thing which springs from 
all-invading and all-infecting evil,—in a word, in struggling against 
the world of Angramainyus. Man stands forth with his moral will, legitimated 
and victorious, over against a potently ruling <i>divinity</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.ii.v-p2">The Persians, 
whose world-historical significancy proper extends from Cyrus to Alexander 
the Great, have not been able within this short period to develop their 
religiously-moral consciousness into a scientifically matured form. 
The chief source for the same—the <i>Avesta</i>—is far inferior in contents 
and development of thought to the so-rich and deeply-suggestive sacred 
writings of the Indians; and yet the moral view, as a whole, is a higher 
one. The real world, in which man has morally to work, is here no longer 
the immediate divine essence itself, but it has come into existence 
essentially by a personal, divine act. The spirit, in its personal reality, 
is no longer a mere momentary phenomenon upon the alone-eternal nature-ground, 
as in China and India, nor is it fettered and hemmed by nature, as over-potent 
in this life, as is the case in Egypt; but it is already the higher 
creative power over nature, although not as yet a perfectly free and 
omnipotent Creator. Hence the world, in its relation to the moral spirit, 
is no longer a foreign and heterogeneous element, but as a spirit product, 
is unhostile and even congenial to the spirit; man begins to feel at 
home in the world, and hence he places no longer the goal of his moral 
striving merely in the yon-side, but he conceives it as to-be-attained-to

<pb n="60" id="iii.iii.ii.v-Page_60" />within the field of history. This goal of 
moral effort is, however, not to be reached by a mere simple, natural 
development of man, but by a constant and earnest struggle against positively 
extant evil. Evil is no longer, as with the Buddhists and, in part already, 
with the Brahmins, the substance of the world,—inheres not in the <i>essence</i> 
of existence as inseparable therefrom, but has in fact <i>become</i>, through 
the moral fault of the personal spirit,—is a guilty <i>fall</i> from the originally 
good. This is a thought more strongly approximative of the Christian 
world-theory than we have as yet met with in our development of the history 
of the moral consciousness. Wherever evil is regarded as naturally necessary, 
there the vitality of the morally evil is paralyzed; the Chinese entertain 
not this view, simply because they conceive of evil in general only 
very superficially; the Indians conceive of it far more profoundly and 
earnestly, but they recognize not the moral root of the same; the Persians 
regard <i>all</i> evil as springing exclusively from personal act. This act, 
however, is not an historical one, but a pre-historical one; not a human 
act, but a divine one. The unitary divinity <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.iii.ii.v-p2.1">per se</span></i>, however, cannot 
do evil, as is attributed to the Indian Brahma, but the good God, <i>Ahura-Mazda</i>, 
remains free of all evil; it is another no less personal god, that by 
free self-determination, chose the evil and now thrusts his world into 
the world of Ahura-Mazda, and is involved in all real evil whose proto-source 
he is,—namely, <i>Angra-mainyus</i>, that is, “the evilly disposed,” the author 
of death, of falsehood, of all impurity, and of all hurtful creatures,—the 
spirit which constantly denies the good.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.ii.v-p3">Although, according to this, 
man has thrown off the guilt of evil reality from himself upon the world 
of the gods, still he conceives of his moral nature and life-task, in 
regard to this evil, more highly than did the earlier nations. Man, 
as created good by the good god, is placed, with complete personal freedom, 
in the midst of the <i>moral</i> antagonism of the world, and has now actually 
to accomplish in his own person the moral task of coming constantly 
into closer communion with Ahura-Mazda, and to contend against Angra-mainyus 
and all his works. Morality is a <i>struggle</i>, and rests not upon mere natural 
feelings and impulses, but upon the distinct consciousness of the holy 
<i>will</i> of the good god,—upon the <i>Word</i> expressly revealed to men. By this 
view, morality is made to throw off all

<pb n="61" id="iii.iii.ii.v-Page_61" />nature-character, and is placed in the purely 
spiritual sphere, and at the same time the subjective caprice of the 
Semitic nations is overcome, and, for the moral, an objective law obtained, 
a law that is to be received purely spiritually. The revealed holy Word 
is the mightiest weapon against Angra-mainyus.—This moral struggle is 
a much more vigorous one than in Egypt, for it is joyously and hopefully 
conscious of final victory, even within the sphere of history. The Egyptian 
regards his god—who is at the same time his moral example—as defeated 
for the present world, and driven to the future world; the Persian feels 
himself called even here to a courageous co-militancy with Ahura-Mazda, 
who persistently struggles against evil, and does <i>not</i> succumb to it, 
not even in the present world. The Persian regards himself as a co-worker 
with God, and does not mournfully long for the next world; for his moral 
effort, he has a high object, namely, to combat against a god and the 
evil creation of that god,—also a high goal, namely, the redemption 
of a world from evil,—and also a high confidence in victory, for there 
will ultimately come the Rescuer, Çaoschyanç, that is, the Helper, who 
will accomplish the victory. It is not by mere chance that the Persians—who 
usually showed themselves hostile to foreign religions, and especially 
to all sensuous idolatry—manifested constantly a high regard for the 
<i>Jews</i>, in whose higher idea of God they met in fact with a somewhat related 
element.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.ii.v-p4">In correspondence to its religious presupposition, Persian 
morality bears primarily a <i>negating</i> character, though in a wholly different 
manner than among the Indians. While the system of the latter is directed 
against existence, and especially against the personal nature of man, 
Persian morality on the contrary directs itself, with the most complete 
consciousness of the validity of the personality, negatingly against 
every thing which belongs to the world of Angra-mainyus. <i>Self-purification</i> 
from every thing which stands really, or even merely symbolically, in 
relation with evil, death, or corruption,—the killing of poisonous and 
hurtful animals, and the like, are not merely moral requirements, but 
even acts of worship, and the Avesta gives, on these points, very precise 
and detailed directions.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.ii.v-p5">But also the positive phase of the moral life 
is much more highly developed in the moral consciousness of the Persians 
than in that of the earlier nations. The Persians acquired

<pb n="62" id="iii.iii.ii.v-Page_62" />among their contemporaries the reputation 
of high moral earnestness as in contrast to the luxuriousness of the 
Semitic nations. They were, in their prime, a very vivacious and vigorously 
active people; indolence springs of Angra-mainyus; labor, especially 
agriculture, internal improvements, etc., are required by the good god, 
and are sacred duties; this is somewhat as it is in Chinese morality, 
but from a different reason; the Chinese labor for the present, the 
Persians for the future.—The moral relation to other men is here kindly 
and noble;. a high esteem for the personality, in every respect, forms 
the basis of social virtue. Honesty, strict truthfulness, and a high 
feeling of personal honor, distinguish Persian morality very widely 
from East-Asiatic. It is a morality of vigor and manliness.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.ii.v-p6">Where evil 
is no longer regarded as a merely abstract something, as a quality 
of existence in general, but as a concrete guilt reality, not a mere 
neutrum, but as borne by personality, there only can the moral struggle 
against the same be really earnest. The Chinaman labors quietly and 
busily in mechanical persistence; the Indian patiently endures; the 
Egyptian mourns, and longs to pass out of this world; the Shemite riots 
and enjoys; but the Persian battles with a manfully-moral earnestness. 
The defective phase of his moral consciousness is essentially this, 
that he throws evil off from himself upon the sphere of the gods,—that 
he has not recognized the evil of his own heart.</p>
</div4>

<div4 title="Section XI. The Greeks." progress="16.88%" prev="iii.iii.ii.v" next="iii.iii.ii.vii" id="iii.iii.ii.vi">
<h4 id="iii.iii.ii.vi-p0.1">SECTION XI.</h4>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.ii.vi-p1">The moral 
consciousness of the <i>Greeks</i> is very different from that of the Persians; 
though rising above it, it yet seems to throw the approximation to the 
Christian view, that lay in the Persian consciousness, farther again 
into the back-ground.. The heathen mind could not remain stationary 
at Persian dualism; the Greeks endeavor to bring about a reconciliation 
of the antagonism of the universe, by throwing this antagonism into 
the past, and by regarding the present as an expression of the <i>harmony</i> 
of existence as effected at the very beginning of history by a victory

<pb n="63" id="iii.iii.ii.vi-Page_63" />of the personal spirit over the nature-powers 
that opposed it; the dualism of hostile antagonism gives place to a 
dualism of <i>love</i>. No evil god and no nature-power hostile to the personal 
spirit, offer obstruction to the moral activity. Morality is not a struggle, 
but a progressive development of man as lper se good and pure; by following 
his own inwardly harmonious nature, by <i>enjoying</i> the intrinsically beautiful 
existence of the world, and by exalting sensuous enjoyment by means 
of spiritual culture, and by equally developing all the phases both 
of his sensuous and of his spiritual life, man arrives at the harmonious 
perfection of his personality,—at the highest goal of moral effort. 
The <i>beautiful</i> is <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.iii.ii.vi-p1.1">per se</span></i> the good; in enjoying and creating the beautiful, 
man is moral. The <i>battle</i> is not against a world of evil that is to be 
destroyed, nor in championship of a moral idea that is to be realized; 
but its end is simply to develop the full personality of the hero. The 
Greek battles for the sake of battling; the battle is even enjoyment, 
is heroic play. The Greek ideal is the vigorous, youthful personality,—in the world of gods,—the youthful 
<i>Apollo</i>, in the world of heroes, 
<i>Achilles</i>, until, at the close of Grecian history, it assumes a world-historical 
form in <i>Alexander the Great</i>. But the entire ideal element inheres in 
the person of the hero; a <i>permanent</i> moral world-historical reality, 
the Greeks could not create; they lacked the positively world-historical 
purpose; Alexander’s world-conquering deeds aimed at, and were able 
to effect, only an exaltation of the person of the hero, and necessarily 
ended in anarchy at his death, and the Greeks became an easy prey to 
<i>that</i> nation which aimed with iron-persistency at the positive purpose 
of a unitary historical reality, and

<pb n="64" id="iii.iii.ii.vi-Page_64" />absolutely subordinated the person to the 
same. The moral idea is, with the Greeks, more an object of artistic 
enjoyment than of moral realization. For the positive basis of the higher 
moral life, the <i>family</i>, their moral consciousness is extremely defective, 
and the idea of <i>man</i> as man, has not as yet come to consciousness; only 
the Hellene, but not the barbarian, is regarded as a truly moral personality. 
Slavery is the indispensable foundation of the free state.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.ii.vi-p2">The precedent 
antagonism of existence, which comes to consciousness in all heathen 
religions,—primarily as an antithesis of nature and spirit, which rises 
with the Persians to a moral character,—is, with the Greeks, not indeed 
entirely overcome (heathenism in fact never rises beyond it), but in 
fact reduced to harmony, a harmony, however, which, as viewed from a 
Christian stand-point, must be regarded as delusive. The consciousness 
of this antagonism comes to expression in myths concerning ancient combats 
between the spiritual gods and Titanic nature-powers; the gods came 
off victorious, and the present world expresses the peaceful reconciliation 
of the earlier antagonisms; every-where, both in the world of gods and 
of men, spirit and nature are in harmonious union; there is nowhere 
mere spirit, and nowhere mere nature. What appears as a hostile power 
<i>over</i> the personal spirit, was already vanquished <i>anterior</i> to human 
history; no inimical, evil god disturbs the beautiful harmony of existence; 
the Titans have been thrust into Tartarus. The foundation of Greek morality 
is therefore joy in existence,—love as enjoyment; man has not to sacrifice 
his existence and his wishes, but only to heighten the former, and to 
fulfill the latter, in so far as they express the character of harmony, 
of the beautiful; he has not, as with the Indians, to renounce the world, 
but on the contrary to enjoy it, as bearing every-where the stamp of 
the beautiful, and to remain in genial peace therewith,—has not, as 
the Persian, to battle against its reality as permeated with evil, but 
simply to pluck from it the fruits of happiness. Greek morality is the 
morality of him who is complacently self-satisfied, without any severe 
inner struggle.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.ii.vi-p3">The Hellene has, in his consciousness of the harmony 
of existence,

<pb n="65" id="iii.iii.ii.vi-Page_65" />on the one hand a powerful stimulus 
to virtue; he endeavors to preserve this harmony, and hence is in general 
amiable, frank, and honorable; to a certain degree he shows also magnanimity 
toward his enemies,—respects the moral personality; but, on the other 
hand, he has in this consciousness also the tendency to make <i>light</i> with 
the moral; he believes himself already to have attained to the good, 
and not to need to undergo a severe struggle for its possession,—believes 
himself to have already, in his natural proclivities, also the right. 
Hence he is inclined to take life unseriously; even unnatural lusts 
pass for allowed, if they only appear under the form of the beautiful. 
The beauty of the manner beautifies the sin, and the worship of Aphrodite 
lends to sensuality itself a religious sanction. Greek effeminacy and 
luxuriousness—despised only by the Spartans—became even a by-word among 
the Romans; and even the dark passions of hate and revenge found in 
the Greek consciousness little condemnation; no Greek took offense at 
the barbarous mistreatment of the hero Hector. The most virtuous citizens 
were not respected, but banished; sycophants were honored, and the friends 
of truth hated or killed.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.ii.vi-p4">A high sense for beauty raises indeed the 
moral consciousness to a high and harmonious conception of moral beauty, 
and the poets sketch moral ideals with master-hand; but these ideals 
are more for esthetic enjoyment than for moral inmitation. Even morality 
becomes to the Hellene a matter of mere spectacle, and in no heathen 
nation is the contrast between the ideal and the real life so great, 
as in that one which conceived the ideal the highest. For the practical 
life the requirements of the moral consciousness were other than for 
poetry; the same people which admired female ideals, such as Penelope, 
Antigone, and Electra, as presented in song and upon the stage, placed 
womanhood and marriage, and the family-life in general, much lower in 
real life than did the Chinese or the ancient Germans; and it was not 
merely in the censured license of the frivolous world, but also in the 
moral views of the most highly cultured, that talented concubines (especially 
after the example of Aspasia, notorious for her connection with Pericles, 
and also honored by Socrates) stood higher than house-wives proper, 
and became the real representatives of female culture, and ideals of 
female grace. Sparta, by its legislation, overthrew on principle the 
proper life

<pb n="66" id="iii.iii.ii.vi-Page_66" />of the family; the penal laws against bachelors 
which finally became a necessity, furnish proof, how popular this anti-family 
legislation was.<note n="21" id="iii.iii.ii.vi-p4.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.iii.ii.vi-p5">Plato: <i>Symp</i>., p. 192.</p></note> Solon found it necessary in the interest of the State 
to protect by penal enactments the merest natural duties of the marriage-state, 
at least within the bounds of a minimum requirement;<note n="22" id="iii.iii.ii.vi-p5.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.iii.ii.vi-p6">Plutarch: <i>Solon</i>, c. 20.</p></note>—so great was already 
in his day the general disinclination to wedlock, which, though forming 
the foundation of all true morality, was regarded in the Golden Age 
of Greece as little better than a necessary evil. The bringing about 
of abortion and the exposing of new-born children, was a right of parents, 
which was not only protected by laws, but even defended by the most 
esteemed philosophers. The perverseness not only of frivolous practice, 
but of the general moral consciousness, is manifested most strikingly 
in the prevalence of unnatural vice, as apologized for even by philosophers 
themselves; and the dark picture of St. Paul not merely of Greek morality 
itself, but also of the moral consciousness of the Greeks (<scripRef passage="Rom 1:21-23" id="iii.iii.ii.vi-p6.1" parsed="|Rom|1|21|1|23" osisRef="Bible:Rom.1.21-Rom.1.23">Rom. i, 21 
<i>sqq</i>.</scripRef>), is perfectly corroborated by historical reality. In certain efforts 
of recent date to clarify the Christian world-view by the help of the 
“classical” one, these facts ought not to be left out of sight. The 
heathen Germans stand in this respect very much higher than the Greeks. 
</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.ii.vi-p7">However fully the moral consciousness of the worth and dignity of the 
personality is developed, still the dignity of true manhood is conceded 
only to the free Hellenes, who constituted by far the smallest number 
of the Greek population. (In Attica at its highest prosperity there 
were 400,000 slaves, in Corinth 460,000). The barbarian and the slave 
have no right to the full dignity of personality. Freedom without slavery 
is, in the eyes of a Greek, an absurdity. The generally prevalent mild 
treatment of their slaves was more an expression of natural kindheartedness, 
and of personal interest than of conceded right; the Spartan slave-massacres 
were the expression of an undisputed right of the State and of the free 
citizens; even Plato and Aristotle are unable to conceive of a State 
and of political freedom without the personal unfreedom of slavery. 
The so-called notion of “humanitarianism” limits the practice of this 
virtue to the possessors of slaves; and the higher the right and the 
might of the free citizens are placed, so much the more complete and 

<pb n="67" id="iii.iii.ii.vi-Page_67" />striking becomes also the rightlessness of 
the slaves. That slaves are but domestic animals possessed of intelligence 
was a general maxim, recognized even by philosophers.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.ii.vi-p8">Though the reality 
of the moral consciousness and of the moral life of the Greek is in 
many respects far below that of other heathen nations, still the moral 
idea that underlies this reality is a higher one. That which, in the 
Christian worldview, forms the presupposition of all truly moral life, 
namely, the <i>reconciliation</i> of the contradiction and of the antagonism 
in the world of reality, the higher right and the higher power of the 
personal spirit over unfree nature, this is recognized by the Greeks, 
though indeed with heathen perversions, in a higher manner than is the 
case among the earlier heathen nations. Only man as redeemed by the 
historical redemption-act from the power of his sinful naturalness, 
and as now for the first having risen to a truly <i>free</i> moral personality, 
is capable, according to the Christian view, of accomplishing true morality;— also the Hellene makes the reconciliation of the antagonism, the actual 
harmony of human nature and of existence in general, the presupposition 
of morality, and conceives this reconciliation as one that falls indeed 
before human history, but yet is accomplished by the free act of the 
personal spirit; whereas with the earlier nations (where the consciousness 
of the inner antagonism and contradiction is also recognized) the right 
of the personal spirit is either rejected, or else thrown for its realization 
into the far future, either into the life after death, or at least toward 
the close of the world’s history. It is true, this thought of a reconciliation 
is made possible only by the fact that the consciousness of moral guilt 
is kept away from the antagonism that is to be reconciled, and that 
this antagonism is conceived rather as of a primitive cosmical character, 
and moreover that not man but the personal gods enter into the sphere 
thereof, and, battling, overcome,—so that there is left for man nothing 
further than the enjoyable repetition of the same in artistic <i>play</i>; 
the Olympic games are a commemoration of the battles of the Titans; 
and, accordingly, the entire moral life becomes to the Greek an artistic 
play;—nevertheless the ground-thought is still of high significancy,—the 
thought that only man as having <i>become free</i> through the reconciliation of 
the antagonism of real existence is capable of morality. But that the 
carrying-out of

<pb n="68" id="iii.iii.ii.vi-Page_68" />this thought is weakened down on all sides, 
that the Greek does not in his moral consciousness rise out of his esthetic 
play to full earnestness of life, this is in fact simply the heathen 
character of this consciousness. And even in the fact that to the Hellene, 
morality appears <i>so easy</i>, there lies a presentiment of the true thought, 
that to the morally emancipated man the moral law appears no longer 
as a <i>yoke</i> or burden, but is, on the contrary, the direct, unforced, 
bliss-inspired and blissful life-outgush of sanctified human nature. 
To no nation of heathendom does morality become so light a task as to 
the Hellenes. The Hellene knows no moral code of laws compelling the 
moral subject to <i>obedience</i>, with objective authority; and even the moralizing 
philosophers themselves, in striking contrast to the Chinese, the Indians, 
and even the Persians, tarry almost exclusively in the sphere of general 
thoughts, and give only seldom definite precepts for the details of 
life. The moral subject bears the law within himself, and bows himself 
under no foreign objective law. And this is in fact but a heathen perversion 
of the <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.iii.ii.vi-p8.1">per se</span></i> true thought, that with the spiritually-regenerated the 
law of God is: written in their hearts,—that to them his yoke is easy 
and his burden light. As the Chinese and Persian consciousness shows 
some resemblance to that of the Hebrews, so the Greek consciousness 
has analogies to the Christian, especially as the latter is presented 
by that Apostle who labored among the Greeks. That with the Greeks 
the analogical thought rests upon an untrue foundation, and worked 
hurtfully in its carrying-out,—that it led to sinful presumption, and 
created a morality actually inferior in many respects to that of the 
Chinese, the Indians and Persians,—this evinces not the fallaciousness 
of the thought <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.iii.ii.vi-p8.2">per se</span></i>, but only the perversity of the natural man, who 
turns all the truth attainable by him into the service of sin, and thus 
confirms the weighty utterance that only he “whom the <i>Son</i> makes free 
is free indeed.” He who is inwardly unfree, and yet imagines himself 
free, is morally in greater danger than he who is unfree and also knows 
himself as such. The Greek appears morally more responsible and more 
guilty than the other heathen, because he has a higher knowledge; and 
the Apostle’s moral sentence upon the heathen [<scripRef passage="Rom 1:18-20" id="iii.iii.ii.vi-p8.3" parsed="|Rom|1|18|1|20" osisRef="Bible:Rom.1.18-Rom.1.20">Rom. i, 18 <i>sqq</i>.</scripRef>] falls 
upon the Greeks with much greater force. than upon the other heathen.</p>


<pb n="69" id="iii.iii.ii.vi-Page_69" />
</div4>

<div4 title="Section XII. Socrates." progress="18.54%" prev="iii.iii.ii.vi" next="iii.iii.ii.viii" id="iii.iii.ii.vii">
<h4 id="iii.iii.ii.vii-p0.1">SECTION XII.</h4>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.ii.vii-p1">To a philosophical form,<note n="23" id="iii.iii.ii.vii-p1.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.iii.ii.vii-p2">Wehrenpfennig: <i>Verschiedenheit 
d. eth. Princ. b. d. Hellenen</i>, 1856.</p></note> 
the moral consciousness of the Greeks rose, with some distinctness, 
for the first, through <i>Socrates</i>; before him we find little more than 
a practical morality expressed in disconnected moral maxims, without 
further proof or development. Socrates, who speculated less on metaphysical 
questions than simply on the <i>good</i>, not only bases the moral upon philosophical 
knowledge, but finds in fact in this knowledge the essence and the highest 
degree of the moral. To know is the highest virtue, and out of this 
virtue follow directly and with inner necessity all the others; a contradiction 
between knowledge and volition is inconceivable; practically, morality 
manifests itself in the subordinating of the irrational desires to rational 
knowledge, and especially in obedience to civil laws. Unconscious of 
the might of evil in the natural man, Socrates conceives the moral 
essentially only as measured by a rational calculating of outward fitness 
to ends. His significancy for moral philosophy lies in his calling attention 
to rational knowledge as the source of the moral, and to the no longer 
arbitrarily subjectively-determined good as the end of rational effort. 
</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.ii.vii-p3">The Greeks occupy themselves very early with the nature of the moral; 
the most ancient so-called Wise Men are, for the most part, moralists. 
It was very long, however, before the Greeks reduced their isolatedly-presented, 
and rather empirically-based, moral maxims to any sort of unity and 
order. Philosophy proper occupied itself primarily with purely metaphysical 
questions, and the moral views expressed were, with the earlier philosophers, 
for the most part, a mere supplement of 

<pb n="70" id="iii.iii.ii.vii-Page_70" />observations and life-rules but loosely 
connected with their speculations proper.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.ii.vii-p4">Socrates was the first who, 
as it was said, called philosophy from heaven to the sphere of the earth; 
it is with him essentially moral, and, from merely metaphysical speculations, 
he turns away with a certain displeasure; even in his consideration 
of the idea of God, greater prominence is given to the moral phase of 
the divine activity. With him the knowledge of the good is the chief 
end of philosophy; but, for the simple reason that here ethics springs 
exclusively from philosophy, the element of knowledge far outweighs 
in it the element of the heart. The ethics of Socrates is a coldly rational 
calculating; it has not, as has Christian ethics, an historical basis 
and presupposition, but is invented purely <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.iii.ii.vii-p4.1">à priori</span></i>. Man is by nature 
thoroughly good,—is, in his freedom, not simply at first as yet undecided, 
but he has by nature a decided tendency to the good, just as reason 
has a natural affinity for the truth. Evil is by no means to be explained 
from mere volition, but only from error. The human understanding can 
err, and the act resulting from error is the evil; without error there 
would be no evil, and it is absolutely impossible that man should not 
also will that which he has recognized as good. It needs, therefore, 
only that men be brought to a knowledge of the good, and then they will 
also act virtuously. The motive to the moral is not love, but knowledge; 
to instruct is to make better; the philosopher is also the virtuous 
man, and <i>only</i> the philosopher can practice true virtue; the ignorant 
man is also immoral. Self-knowledge—the <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iii.ii.vii-p4.2">γνῶθι σεαυτόν</span>—is the presupposition 
of all morality,—not, however, in the sense familiar to Christians, 
of a knowledge of the heart as inclined to sin, but only in the sense 
of a knowledge of the logical nature of the thinking spirit; in his 
dialogues, Socrates does not think of bringing men to a knowledge of 
their moral guilt,—he simply aims to convince them as to how little 
they as yet <i>know</i>. Hence ethics is with him a one-sided doctrine of knowledge. 
There is properly-speaking only <i>one</i> virtue, and this is <i>wisdom</i>, that 
is, knowledge; and all other virtues are only different forms of this 
one virtue.<note n="24" id="iii.iii.ii.vii-p4.3"><p class="normal" id="iii.iii.ii.vii-p5">Aristotle: <i>Eth. Nic</i>., vi, 13; iii, 6, 7; <i>Eth. Eud</i>., 
i, 5; vii, 13; <i>Magn. Mor</i>., i, 1, 9; ii, 6; Xen.: <i>Mem</i>., i, 1, 16; iii, 
9, 4, 5; iv, 6, 6; Plato: <i>Lach</i>., p. 194 <i>sqq</i>. <i>Apol</i>., p 26; Diog. L., ii, 31.</p></note></p>

<pb n="71" id="iii.iii.ii.vii-Page_71" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.ii.vii-p6">Practically, wisdom manifests itself mainly 
in <i>self-mastery</i>, that is, in governing by knowledge all appetites, 
dispositions, feelings, and passions. Man must always remain master 
of himself,—must in all circumstances, however different, always act 
strictly according to his knowledge and in harmony with himself,—must 
not let himself be led by unconscious desires; and, inasmuch as a man’s 
knowledge cannot be taken from him, anti as the changeable movements 
of feeling are under the control of knowledge, hence man has in this 
faculty of knowledge also complete <i>happiness</i>, and the wise man is necessarily 
also happy; and this happiness depends exclusively on himself. Therein 
consists the freedom of the sage.—Knowledge, virtue, and happiness are 
consequently not essentially different from each other,—are simply 
different phases of the same thing. In that Socrates essentially identifies 
the good with knowledge, he raises it above the arbitrary caprice of 
the individual subject, seeing that truth is not dependent on the good 
pleasure of said subject. Thus the good has a validity independently 
of the individual, and all rational men must recognize the same thing 
as good. Hence the moral idea has attained to contents of a general 
and necessary character; and Socrates recognizes the objective significancy of 
the same, in that he ascribes right wisdom to God alone.<note n="25" id="iii.iii.ii.vii-p6.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.iii.ii.vii-p7">Plato: <i>Apol</i>., p. 23.</p></note></p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.ii.vii-p8">These general 
thoughts form the scientific basis of the subsequent currents of philosophy. 
Socrates himself does not rise beyond them and enter into details. Whenever 
the question is as to giving to these general thoughts more definite 
contents, he refers to the laws of the State, in the fulfillincg of 
which man fulfills the requirements of morality. Hence his morality 
is merely Greek civic virtue,—has no higher ideal contents. To obey 
the laws of the State is the sum of all duties; a <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iii.ii.vii-p8.1">δίκαιος</span> is the same 
as a <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iii.ii.vii-p8.2">νόμιμος</span>. To do good to one’s friends, and evil to one’s enemies, 
is a moral requirement,<note n="26" id="iii.iii.ii.vii-p8.3"><p class="normal" id="iii.iii.ii.vii-p9">Xen.: <i>Mem</i>., ii, 6, 35.</p></note> though indeed to suffer wrong is better than 
to do it,—the doing of evil to one’s enemies being in fact not a wrong, 
but a legitimate retaliation.<note n="27" id="iii.iii.ii.vii-p9.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.iii.ii.vii-p10">Plato: <i>Rep</i>., i, p. 335; <i>Crito</i>, p. 49.</p></note></p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.ii.vii-p11">In general the tendency of Socrates is 
toward a dry, prosaic utilitarianism. His moral views, in so far as 
they are not idealized by Plato, are devoid of all ideal enthusiasm. 
And in his 

<pb n="72" id="iii.iii.ii.vii-Page_72" />own moral life he by no means rises beyond 
ordinary Greek morality; and it required all the superficiality of modern 
deistic “illuminism,” to undertake to place Socrates as a moral ideal 
by the side of Christ. In Plato’s <i>Symposium</i>, Socrates surpasses all 
the others in drinking, and even outquaffs the whole company without 
getting intoxicated himself; and yet even this Platonic Socrates is 
already considerably idealized. In Xenophon.<note n="28" id="iii.iii.ii.vii-p11.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.iii.ii.vii-p12"><i>Mem</i>., iii, 11.</p></note> he goes with a friend 
to a hetaera, who is sitting as a model for a painter, and instructs 
her in the art of enticing men. The manner in which it has been attempted 
to justify this, is not of the most happy. If, in such a case, Socrates 
knows of nothing better than to indulge in plays of dialectical skill, 
evidently his judgment of the matter itself is not very condemnatory. 
And in other respects his bearing toward lasciviousness,<note n="29" id="iii.iii.ii.vii-p12.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.iii.ii.vii-p13"><i>Ibid</i>., i, 
3, 14, 15.</p></note> gives evidence 
of deep erroneousness of moral consciousness even in the philosopher 
himself. Of moral and family love, Socrates has, so far as our knowledge 
of him goes, scarcely a presentiment. When his wife comes, with her 
child, into the prison, to take leave of her husband after his condemnation 
to death, Socrates simply turns to his friends, and says dryly, “Let 
some one, I pray you, take the woman away from here, to her house;” 
and she is led out by a slave; and in his last long farewell speech 
to the world, Socrates bestows upon wife and children not a single word. 
For his virtues, such as they were, he is worthy of praise, but still 
he manifestly does not rise <i>above</i> mere Greek virtue.</p>
</div4>

<div4 title="Section XIII. The Cynics and the Cyrenaics" progress="19.47%" prev="iii.iii.ii.vii" next="iii.iii.ii.ix" id="iii.iii.ii.viii">
<h4 id="iii.iii.ii.viii-p0.1">SECTION XIII. </h4>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.ii.viii-p1">From 
Socrates there sprang up several mutually-differing schools, the peculiarity 
and difference of which lie especially in their ethical views.—The <i>Cynics</i> (through Antisthenes) develop the doctrine of Socrates as to 
the ethical significancy of knowledge, into one-sided prominence in 
its practical application. Knowledge works directly the good; virtue, 
as resting exclusively on knowledge, is the highest goal of human life. 
It manifests itself essentially in the 

<pb n="73" id="iii.iii.ii.viii-Page_73" />struggle against irrational desires; desirelessness is the highest virtue.—Over against the Cynics, the
<i>Cyrenaics</i> (through Aristippus) emphasize the other phase of the wisdom-life, 
namely, <i>happiness</i>. Happiness is the highest good, and therefore the 
highest goal of the moral; virtue is only a means to this end. And happiness 
consists in the feeling of <i>pleasure</i>, in <i>enjoyment</i>. Hence enjoyment 
is the goal of the moral striving; in it alone man becomes free, because 
in it the desires that press and disturb him come to quiet.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.ii.viii-p2">Both of 
these schools undertake to find an <i>objective</i> ground for the moral; in 
fact, however, neither of them finds any thing more than a strictly 
<i>subjective</i> one; the Cynics take their starting-point in subjective knowledge, 
and in the <i>will</i> as determined thereby; the Cyrenaics, in <i>feeling</i>. Both 
schools are equally one-sided developments of tendencies that existed 
in germ in Socrates. If knowledge, virtue, and happiness are essentially 
the same thing, then it is indifferent which of these phases is made 
the starting-point,—whether it be said that virtue consists in an unconditional 
obedience to knowledge, or in the striving after happiness; and hence 
the Cynic is right when he asserts, that in following knowledge we need 
not inquire as to the sensation of pleasure or displeasure, for true 
happiness follows from virtue of necessity; and if sensation should 
seem to contradict this, then it is simply to be despised as a false 
one. The Cyrenaic is likewise consequential when he asserts, that in 
following the feeling of happiness we need not inquire as to philosophical 
knowledge, for as happiness follows from virtue of necessity, hence 
in the feeling of pleasure we have certain proof that we are practicing 
virtue, and hence also that we correctly understand the good.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.ii.viii-p3">The <i>Cynics</i> 
give exclusive predominance to the rational tendency in Socrates; there 
is for the good in the widest sense of the word no other decisive criterion 
than knowledge. And the knowledge of the good and the manner of action 
that rests exclusively upon this knowledge, are the sole thing which 
has real worth for man. Only the good in this sense is beautiful, and

<pb n="74" id="iii.iii.ii.viii-Page_74" />only evil is deformed; whatever else is 
pleasant for the senses or feelings is entirely worthless; and even 
all knowledge that does not relate to the good is useless. True freedom 
consists in perfect indifference to whatever lies outside of the individual 
spirit. All evil rests upon error,—has its source in false impressions 
and ideas, but not at all in the heart. The wise man is, in virtue 
of his knowledge, free from all evil.—The independence of the personal 
spirit is here most one-sidedly conceived of, as a contemptuous turning-away 
from all objective reality,—as an over-confident trusting in one’s (evidently 
very immature and fortuitous) subjective knowledge, as a complete self-isolation 
of the persistently opinionated subject. Hence there result an absolute 
indifference to all outer existence, even to all historical reality 
and to social custom, a throwing off of all reverence for the objective 
reality of the spirit as developing itself in history. However much 
of truth may lie in the ground-thought of Cynicism, still its practical 
development on the basis of its defective presuppositions leads almost 
necessarily to a caricature,—to an unbridled insolence of the immature 
spirit, giving birth to such phenomena as that of Diogenes. There is 
manifested in this school the pride of easily-satisfied self-righteousness, 
the haughty self-isolation of the subject as breaking loose from all 
objective realization of the rational spirit.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.ii.viii-p4">The <i>Cyrenaics</i> pushed to 
its extreme the other phase. A happiness which I do not feel as pleasure, 
is none at all. If virtue makes happy, then I must at once also feel 
it. Hence that which is truly good, must at once evince itself as such 
in the sphere of the sensibilities; and, conversely, that which impresses 
me pleasurably must be good, otherwise there would be another form 
of happiness than that produced by virtue. Hence between one pleasure 
and another there can be no essential moral difference; consequently 
the feeling of pleasure or of displeasure is a perfectly safe guide 
in the sphere of the moral. Hence the chief point in practical wisdom 
is, to procure for one’s self the feeling of pleasure; from this principle 
the inquiry must first take its start. By observation, for example, 
I find that temperateness is a virtue, because intemperateness occasions 
suffering. Hence true wisdom as founded on this basis consists in the 
rational governing of the <i>measure</i> of each particular pleasure, and not 
in the knowledge of any general principles; such principles,

<pb n="75" id="iii.iii.ii.viii-Page_75" />other than the one just given, 
do not exist, but each enjoyment is governed by its own particular measure, 
which is discovered for the most part simply through experience.</p>
</div4>

<div4 title="Section XIV. Plato." progress="20.08%" prev="iii.iii.ii.viii" next="iii.iii.ii.x" id="iii.iii.ii.ix">
<h4 id="iii.iii.ii.ix-p0.1">SECTION XIV. </h4>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.ii.ix-p1"><i>Plato</i> gives to Greek ethics a deeply suggestive 
scientific basis and form. The world is an expression of the divine ideas, a 
thing of beauty. That which answers to the divine idea, namely, the god-like, is 
good. Man has the task, in virtue of his rational spirituality, to realize the 
good, consciously and with freedom; the essence of virtue is, pleasure in the 
good as being the truly beautiful,—love. As expressing in itself the harmony of 
the soul; virtue is also the condition of true happiness; not the direct 
pleasure-feeling, however, but rational knowledge, 
decides as to the good, and such knowledge works the same directly. 
Hence virtue is neither indifferent to pleasure, nor does it consist 
therein, but it produces it. However, all virtue, because of the imperfection 
essentially inherent in existence, remains ever imperfect in the earthly 
life; the corporeal nature of man itself is a hinderance.—Virtue is 
in its essence <i>unitary</i>, but because of its relation to the manifold 
soul-powers and life-manifestations, it manifests itself fourfoldly, 
as <i>wisdom, manliness, temperateness</i>, and <i>justness</i>, of which the first 
is the fundamental one, and dominates the others.—Morality, however, 
is not a something belonging merely to the individual person, but has 
its full reality only in the moral community-life, the <i>State</i>, which 
rests not so much on the family and on moral society, as rather constitutes, 
itself, the exclusive form of the moral society-life, and in fact itself 
produces the family and all other moral forms of 

<pb n="76" id="iii.iii.ii.ix-Page_76" />communion, out of itself, and dominates 
them with unconditional authority. The absolutism of the State swallows 
up into itself every right of the moral personality and of the family, 
and it is not as man, nor as a member of the family, but solely as citizen, 
that the individual is capable of realizing true morality. But also 
only an inferior number are capacitated thereto; and therefore these 
few who are capable of true wisdom are called, by this very fact, to 
the unlimited governing of the others. The moral task is consequently 
not a general one for humanity,—is not the same for all, and is in its 
full truth not possible for all.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.ii.ix-p2">Plato, far surpassing Socrates in spiritual 
profundity, developed with creative originality the thoughts which his 
master had possessed rather only as mere presentiments, into a scheme 
of profound speculation, very different from the popular moralizing 
of the son of Sophroniscus. His ethical thoughts, which are not shaped 
into a rounded system, are expressed more especially in the following 
of his works: <i>Protagoras, Laches, Charmides, Euthyphron, Gorgias, Menon, 
Philebus, Politicus</i>, and in his work which presents the realized moral 
organism, the <i>Republic</i> or <i>State</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.ii.ix-p3">In the thought of the rational spirit, 
which Plato conceives more deeply than was ever done before, he obtains 
a much more solid foundation for the moral than did the earlier philosophy. 
The world is in its essence, not indeed created, but formed by God, 
the absolute, rational spirit,—is the most perfect possible expression 
of his thoughts, a copy of the divine eternal ideas. The realization 
of an idea is the beautiful; hence the <i>cosmos</i> is an object of beauty.<note n="30" id="iii.iii.ii.ix-p3.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.iii.ii.ix-p4">Especially in his
<i>Timaeus</i>.</p></note> 
The rational immortal spirit of man—his ideal phase—has the task of 
realizing the beautiful, the ideal, and the highest end of human life 
is ideality, that is, it is, to become like God; this God-likeness, 
which consists in justness and in sincere piety, is the <i>good</i>, and the 
highest good is God 

<pb n="77" id="iii.iii.ii.ix-Page_77" />himself.<note n="31" id="iii.iii.ii.ix-p4.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.iii.ii.ix-p5"><i>Rep</i>., 
pp. 500, 505 <i>sqq</i>., 613 (Steph.); <i>Theaet</i>., 176; <i>Menon</i>, p. 99; 
<i>Euthyphron</i>, 
p. 13.</p></note> This thought of God-likeness, 
however, Plato does not further develop, nor indeed could he do so, 
seeing that the God-idea itself, as embraced from a heathen stand-point, 
was too unclear. The idea of the good is here not derived from the idea 
of God, but conversely it is undertaken to determine the idea of God 
from the idea of the good, as being fundamental and <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.iii.ii.ix-p5.1">per se</span></i> certain. 
Evidently we have not to do here with the Christian thought of God-likeness. 
The thought of a divine command falls back behind the thought of the 
idea of the good as innate in reason itself. This mode of viewing the 
matter lies in the nature of the case, seeing that in fact there could 
be here no question of any other revelation of the divine will. The 
good which is conceived merely in a general and rather indefinite manner 
as the inner harmony and order or beauty of the soul, as the untrammeled 
domination of reason, and hence rather under a formal than a material 
aspect,<note n="32" id="iii.iii.ii.ix-p5.2"><p class="normal" id="iii.iii.ii.ix-p6"><i>Gorgias</i>, p. 504 <i>sqq</i>.; <i>Phileb</i>., 64, 65.</p></note> is <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.iii.ii.ix-p6.1">per se</span></i> a something divine and true, and as such to be aspired 
to; and the individual pleasure-feeling is not the measure of virtue, 
nor the good itself.<note n="33" id="iii.iii.ii.ix-p6.2"><p class="normal" id="iii.iii.ii.ix-p7"><i>Gorgias</i>, p. 495 <i>sqq</i>.; 
<i>Phaed</i>., p. 237 <i>sqq</i>.</p></note> It is true, virtue alone renders truly 
happy, that is, works complete inner harmony of soul, and there is no happiness 
without virtue, for virtue itself is simply such a harmony or beauty of soul,<note n="34" id="iii.iii.ii.ix-p7.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.iii.ii.ix-p8"><i>Gorgias</i>, 470 <i>sqq</i>., 504-509; 
<i>Menon</i>, p. 87 <i>sqq</i>.; 
<i>Rep</i>., pp. 352, 444, 583, 585; <i>Phil</i>., pp. 40, 64.</p></note> and to do wrong is the greatest of all evils, greater than 
to suffer wrongs,<note n="35" id="iii.iii.ii.ix-p8.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.iii.ii.ix-p9"><i>Gorgias</i>, pp. 469 <i>sqq</i>., 
477, 527.</p></note> but happiness is not one and the same with every 
chance pleasure-feeling.<note n="36" id="iii.iii.ii.ix-p9.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.iii.ii.ix-p10">Phil., p. 11 <i>sqq</i>.; <i>Gorgias</i>, p. 494
<i>sqq</i>.</p></note> It is not this feeling, in its dependence 
on the accidentalities of outer circumstances and of the frame-of-mind, but only 
the idea of the good, that can be known and truly identified;<note n="37" id="iii.iii.ii.ix-p10.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.iii.ii.ix-p11"><i>Gorgias</i>, pp. 
464, 500; <i>Menon</i>, p. 87 <i>sqq</i>.</p></note> 
hence the pleasure-feeling cannot be the decisive criterion as to the 
good, and the good cannot be aspired to merely for the sake of the pleasure. 
The knowledge of the idea of the <i>good</i>—which, like the consciousness 
of any and of every idea, is not the product of a reflective course 
of thought, that is, not derived knowledge, but on the contrary 

<pb n="78" id="iii.iii.ii.ix-Page_78" />a direct reason-knowledge, and the highest 
of all that can be known—is the foundation and presupposition of virtue; 
without knowledge there is no virtue; virtue is not a natural quality 
of man, but is learned and appropriated by learning.<note n="38" id="iii.iii.ii.ix-p11.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.iii.ii.ix-p12"><i>Menon</i>, p. 87 <i>sqq</i>.</p></note> And the knowledge 
of the good leads with inner necessity to the practicing of that which 
is recognized as good; evil rests essentially upon error, and is never 
committed with consciousness and intentionally;<note n="39" id="iii.iii.ii.ix-p12.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.iii.ii.ix-p13"><i>Prot</i>., pp. 345, 352 <i>sqq</i>., 358; 
<i>Menon</i>, p. 95; 
<i>Gorg</i>., p. 468.</p></note> herein Plato perfectly 
harmonizes with Socrates. The will has, over against knowledge, no discretion 
whatever, but is the direct and necessary expression thereof. The lower, 
sensuous desires can indeed withstand reason, but the will of the spirit 
itself cannot do so. That also the heart—the spiritual essence of man 
himself—may have a natural tendency to evil, Plato has not the least 
conscious suspicion. Nevertheless an obscure presentiment of the entrance 
of corruption into the universe does find expression in his notion, 
that the present enchainment of the spirit to a body is not an original 
and normal, but a guiltily-incurred state of things. In fact, according 
to Plato, the soul existed as a rational personality once before in 
a bodiless state, and only in consequence of a moral transgression was 
it joined to a trammeling corporeality, so that it is now, as it were, 
fettered in a cell or a dark cavern.<note n="40" id="iii.iii.ii.ix-p13.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.iii.ii.ix-p14"><i>Timaeus</i>, p. 41; <i>Phaedrus</i>, p. 246
<i>sqq</i>.; <i>Rep</i>., p. 514 
<i>sqq</i>.</p></note> Also for still another reason, 
the good, though indeed the highest end, is yet never fully attainable 
in the earthly life. For inasmuch as the real world is not solely and 
purely the work of the absolute God-will, but, on the contrary, a product 
of two factors,—whereof the one is the formless proto-material which 
is in fact a relative nonentity (<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iii.ii.ix-p14.1">μὴ ὀν</span>), and the other the ideal God-will,—and 
as the former, because not posited by God himself, does not perfectly 
yield to the formative working of God when impressing his ideas upon 
it (even as the impress of a seal never reflects perfectly clearly every 
feature of the same),—so the world is not an absolutely perfect one, 
but only the best possible one,—is not the pure and mere expression of 
the rational spirit, but there lingers in it a never entirely-overcomable 
irrational residuum,—an evil lying in the essence of the world itself, 
which though not sprung from the fault of moral creatures, is yet the 

<pb n="79" id="iii.iii.ii.ix-Page_79" />ground and source of all moral guilt,—a proto-evil.<note n="41" id="iii.iii.ii.ix-p14.2"><p class="normal" id="iii.iii.ii.ix-p15"><i>Tim</i>., p. 46 <i>sqq</i>., 54; 
<i>Polit</i>., 269; <i>Rep</i>., 611 <i>sqq</i>.; <i>Phaedrus</i>, 
246 <i>sqq</i>.</p></note> 
So also is there in man himself a primitive antagonism never entirely overcomable in the present life, namely, between reason and the lower 
animal desires, which latter should in fact be morally dominated by 
reason.<note n="42" id="iii.iii.ii.ix-p15.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.iii.ii.ix-p16"><i>Rep</i>., 436 <i>sqq</i>., 589; <i>Gorg</i>., 505.</p></note> In Plato, therefore, there is lacking to the moral consciousness 
that joyous confidence which characterizes Christian morality. “Evil 
can never be annihilated, for there must always be something over against 
the good; it cannot, however, have its seat among the gods, but it inheres 
in mortal nature; therefore man should strive as soon as possible to 
flee hence and to escape thither.”<note n="43" id="iii.iii.ii.ix-p16.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.iii.ii.ix-p17"><i>Theaet</i>., p. 176.</p></note> “True philosophers are minded to 
strive after nothing other than to decease and be dead, seeing that, 
so long as we still have the body, and our soul is united with this 
evil [the body], we can never attain to that whereafter we aspire;”<note n="44" id="iii.iii.ii.ix-p17.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.iii.ii.ix-p18"><i>Phaedo</i>, 
p. 63 <i>sqq</i>.</p></note> and they lay not violent hands upon themselves simply because they 
are placed by God in this life as upon a watch, which they are not at 
liberty to abandon at will.<note n="45" id="iii.iii.ii.ix-p18.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.iii.ii.ix-p19"><i>Ibid</i>., p. 62.</p></note></p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.ii.ix-p20">Hence morality consists primarily in this, 
that man turns himself to the ideal, the spiritual, and away from the 
merely sensuous. This is, however, only one phase of morality, the ideal; 
the other phase is the real one. Even as God, in impressing his ideas 
upon matter, shaped the world into an object of beauty, so must also 
man actively merge and imprint himself into the actual world-existence, 
and shape it into beauty. Hence virtuousness is delight in the beautiful. 
And the beautiful is harmony, not merely sensuous but also spiritual. 
The essence of virtue is, as this delight in the beautiful, <i>love</i>, or <i>eros</i>,—a thought that is developed by Plato with very great emphasis 
(especially in his Phaedrus, Lysis, and Symposium). This is, however, 
by no means the Christian idea of love—that love in which man knows 
himself at one with another in virtue of communion with God,—but it 
is a love to the <i>manifestation</i>, to the beautiful. Not the divine <i>
<span lang="LA" id="iii.iii.ii.ix-p20.1">per 
se</span></i> is loved, but the concrete, and even essentially sensuous manifestation. 
It is not a love of soul to soul, but one that clings to the sensuous 
form. Hence it has in Plato’s state no significancy for the family. 
It is true, <i>eros</i> exalts itself from the sensuous to the spiritual, to 
soul-beauty;<note n="46" id="iii.iii.ii.ix-p20.2"><p class="normal" id="iii.iii.ii.ix-p21"><i>Symp</i>., 209 <i>sqq</i>.

</p></note>

<pb n="80" id="iii.iii.ii.ix-Page_80" />the sensuous element, however, remains the 
basis, and does not receive its worth simply from the spiritual. The 
beautiful is <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.iii.ii.ix-p21.1">per se</span></i>, and in all of its manifestations, a revelation 
of the divine, and the divine is accessible to us only under the form 
of the beautiful; where beauty is, there is also the divine. This is 
the characteristically Greek stand-point; beauty and grace excuse all 
sin; even the frivolous is recognized as good, provided it is only beautiful. 
The recognition of love under <i>every</i> form, even under that of unnatural 
vice, is so characteristic of the Greek, that even Plato attempts a 
philosophical justification thereof, which is far from complimentary 
to Greek ethics.<note n="47" id="iii.iii.ii.ix-p21.2"><p class="normal" id="iii.iii.ii.ix-p22"><i>Symp</i>., p. 181 <i>sqq</i>., 216 <i>sqq</i>.; <i>Phaedrus</i>, p. 250 <i>sqq</i>.</p></note> In love, here, predominates by no means self-denial, 
as is the case, with Christian love, but simply pleasure; I love another 
not for his sake, but for my own sake. This love knows nothing of a 
self-sacrificing suffering, but only a self-enjoying, at farthest only 
a suffering of longing and jealousy. It is true, mere sensuous love 
as directed to merely fleshly enjoyment, is blamed;<note n="48" id="iii.iii.ii.ix-p22.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.iii.ii.ix-p23"><i>Gorg</i>., 
p. 494; <i>Phaedrus</i>, p. 250; <i>Symp</i>., p. 180 <i>sqq</i>.</p></note> but where a higher 
spiritual love, not merely to the body but also to the soul, exists, 
and in the beautiful the divine element is recognized, there sensuous 
love, even when it assumes the form of a misuse of sex, finds its justification, 
and becomes a virtue, and even a religious enthusiasm.<note n="49" id="iii.iii.ii.ix-p23.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.iii.ii.ix-p24"><i>Phaedrus</i>, p. 251 <i>sqq</i>.</p></note> “Beautifully 
enacted, it is beautiful; otherwise, however, shameful.”<note n="50" id="iii.iii.ii.ix-p24.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.iii.ii.ix-p25"><i>Symp</i>., p. 183.</p></note> The very circumstance 
that Plato speaks so repeatedly and so extensively and with visible 
approval of this absolutely vicious love [<scripRef passage="Rom 1:27" id="iii.iii.ii.ix-p25.1" parsed="|Rom|1|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.1.27">Rom. i, 27</scripRef>], while at the 
same time he scarcely touches upon the morally close-related mere sexual 
love, and, in his long discourses on <i>eros</i>, honors wedlock love with 
not a single word, and further that he attempts to repress<note n="51" id="iii.iii.ii.ix-p25.2"><p class="normal" id="iii.iii.ii.ix-p26"><i>Phaedrus</i>, p. 237
<i>sqq</i>.; comp. 230, 242; <i>Symp</i>., p. 183.</p></note> the feeling 
that instinctively impresses itself upon him, that there is something 
shameful therein, by the help of strangely ingenious turns of thought 
and disguises and enthusiastically poetical expressions, which cannot 
but make upon the modern reader a truly distressful impression,—all 
this is a notable and significant index of the moral bewilderment of 
the Greek spirit.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.ii.ix-p27">Plato’s development of the idea of the moral is as 
follows: 

<pb n="81" id="iii.iii.ii.ix-Page_81" />Virtue, as essentially constituting 
a unity, appears primarily as <i>wisdom</i>, <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iii.ii.ix-p27.1">σοφία</span>, consisting in a knowledge 
of the truth and of the good; upon wisdom as the chief virtue, depend 
all the other virtues. Now, in that wisdom brings to the consciousness 
what really is, and what is not, to be feared in our moral efforts and 
in our struggle against hostile powers, it develops our natural zeal 
in acting into the virtue of <i>manliness</i> or courage, <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iii.ii.ix-p27.2">ανδρεία</span>. And in that 
it teaches us what is the inner harmony of the soul, and what is the 
proper subordination of sensuous and irrational desires to reason, it 
develops the virtue of <i>temperateness</i> or <i>prudence</i>, <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iii.ii.ix-p27.3">σωφροσύνη</span>, which 
preserves the right inner order of the soul through the domination of 
reason over all lower life-forces and pleasure-desires; these lower 
desires are not crushed out, but simply kept within proper limits, and 
placed in the service of reason. In that wisdom guides to outward activity 
the harmony of the inner soul-life in its relation to other men, it 
develops the virtue of <i>justness</i>, which preserves harmony with and among 
men, in that it respects the rights of each individual; it presupposes 
the’ other three virtues, and indeed gives them their proper force and 
significancy.<note n="52" id="iii.iii.ii.ix-p27.4"><p class="normal" id="iii.iii.ii.ix-p28"><i>Protag</i>., pp. 332, 349; <i>Rep</i>., p. 428 <i>sqq</i>., 442 
<i>sqq</i>., 591.</p></note> To justness belongs also <i>piety</i> or holiness, <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iii.ii.ix-p28.1">ὁσιότης</span>, 
which preserves man in his proper relation to the gods;—Plato uses here, 
constantly, the plural.<note n="53" id="iii.iii.ii.ix-p28.2"><p class="normal" id="iii.iii.ii.ix-p29"><i>Euthyphron</i>, p. 6 <i>sqq</i>.; <i>Gorg</i>., pp. 507, 522.</p></note> A 
more full development of the virtues Plato 
has not given; and the necessity of precisely the four ones actually 
given is based more on the nature of the State than on that of the moral 
person. A special treatise on duties is not given; and, in consideration 
of the notion that an inwardly harmonious and hence virtuous soul finds, 
of itself, the proper course in each particular conjuncture,<note n="54" id="iii.iii.ii.ix-p29.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.iii.ii.ix-p30"><i>Polit</i>., 
pp. 294, 297.</p></note> such a 
treatise appears indeed as superfluous. That morality is not conceived 
of as of a merely individual character, but, on the contrary, as realizing 
itself essentially in moral communion, is a great advance of the moral 
consciousness; but in that this thought is carried out in the most rigid 
one-sidedness, and, as it were, with a theoretical passionateness, and 
in that it lacks the proper historical and religious bases, Plato has 
arrived, in his enthusiastically and persistently pursued ideal of a 
State, at a positive caricature, which has brought upon the great philosopher, 
in the eyes of those 

<pb n="82" id="iii.iii.ii.ix-Page_82" />who look upon the real world with practical 
sobriety, the appearance of ridiculousness, or at least the reproach 
of an utterly unpractical theorizing;<note n="55" id="iii.iii.ii.ix-p30.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.iii.ii.ix-p31">Made as early as by Aristophanes, and 
even by Aristotle: <i>Polit</i>. ii, 1-5, 12.</p></note> and it has often been undertaken 
to rescue the reputation of the great man by simply holding his state-theory 
as a mere ideal not in the least designed for realization. But both 
this reproach, and also this attempt at vindicating his honor, do injustice 
to the philosopher. Unquestionably his work on the <i>State</i> is the most 
mature and the most fully perfected of his writings,—one upon which 
he wrought with the highest and most enthusiastic preference. (His work 
on the <i>Laws</i> has greater reference to the real world, which as yet was 
very different from his ideal State, and expresses rather a preliminary 
expedient, until the true state finds a bold creator.) That his ideal 
of a state was not intended by him for realization, has no good evidence 
in its favor, and is on the whole incredible; on the contrary, it cannot 
be doubted but that Plato made repeated attempts, and with well-grounded 
hopes, at realizing his state-theory by the help of Dionysius the Younger 
in Syracuse;<note n="56" id="iii.iii.ii.ix-p31.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.iii.ii.ix-p32">See K. F. Hermann: <i>Gesch. u. 
Syst. d. plat. Phil</i>., 1839, i, 67.</p></note> and his own declarations as to the practicability of his 
state-theory confirm this.<note n="57" id="iii.iii.ii.ix-p32.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.iii.ii.ix-p33"><i>Rep</i>., p. 471 <i>sqq</i>.; 499, 502, 540; 
<i>Legg</i>., 709.</p></note> From our own social views these theories 
differ very widely, it is true; but to a Greek, and especially to the 
state-institutions of the Doric tribes, which were regarded by Plato 
with great admiration, they were by no means foreign, and they have 
already in the laws of Sparta an actual prototype in very essential 
points. Precisely in its contrasts to the Christian view of moral communion, 
to the idea of the Christian Church and of the Christian state, the 
Platonic state is very instructive. Not individual man, but the state, 
is the moral person proper, by which all the morality of the individuals 
is conditioned, produced, and sustained.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.ii.ix-p34">Not the moral individual persons 
make the state, but the state makes the moral persons. Without the state, 
and outside of it, there is no morality proper, but only unculture. 
Hence the task of the state is to make its citizens into morally good 
persons,—to undertake the cure of souls.<note n="58" id="iii.iii.ii.ix-p34.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.iii.ii.ix-p35"><i>Gorg</i>., p. 464.</p></note> The state,—which in its inner 
constitution as a harmonious 

<pb n="83" id="iii.iii.ii.ix-Page_83" />moral organism, answers to the three phases 
of the soul-life of man, and represents (1) reason or thought and knowledge, 
and (2) courage or zeal, <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iii.ii.ix-p35.1">θυμός</span>, and (3) sensuousness, in the three 
classes of society, namely, (1) the savans, who therefore rule, (2) 
the warriors, and (3) the producers, that is, the instructing, the protecting, 
and the providing classes,<note n="59" id="iii.iii.ii.ix-p35.2"><p class="normal" id="iii.iii.ii.ix-p36"><i>Rep</i>., p. 369 <i>sqq</i>., 412 <i>sqq</i>., 435.</p></note>—realizes inner harmony, and hence at the 
same time justness and happiness, in that it does not permit each individual 
to act and work at his personal discretion, and to select his own life-calling, 
but on the contrary in that it assigns to each his special and appropriate 
position in the whole,—a position which the individual must unquestioningly 
accept and fulfill, without intermeddling in any manner in any other 
form of activity. A rigorous separation of ranks and of professions 
by the state itself, is the unconditional presupposition of a healthy 
state-life. The rulers have the task of assigning the individuals to 
the particular classes, according to their capabilities.<note n="60" id="iii.iii.ii.ix-p36.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.iii.ii.ix-p37"><i>Ibid</i>., pp. 412-415.</p></note> The productive 
class, which corresponds to sensuous desire, has as its special virtue, 
temperateness or modesty, which it realizes by keeping itself within 
its proper bounds. Courage and wisdom belong to the two higher classes; 
these two are the gold and silver, while the productive class is but 
ignoble brass. The producer is not to concern himself with state matters, 
but simply to attend to handicraft and agriculture.<note n="61" id="iii.iii.ii.ix-p37.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.iii.ii.ix-p38"><i>Polit</i>., 
p. 289 <i>sqq</i>.; <i>Rep</i>., pp. 374, 397.</p></note> Slavery is presupposed 
as a mere matter of course; however, where practicable, only non-Greeks 
are to be sold as slaves.<note n="62" id="iii.iii.ii.ix-p38.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.iii.ii.ix-p39"><i>Rep</i>., p. 469.</p></note></p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.ii.ix-p40">The rulers have wisdom as their essential 
virtue; there can never be in the state but a few of them, and it is 
best when there is but one, and this one a philosopher. The good of 
the whole requires the exclusive dominion of the best,—an absolute aristocracy 
or a monarchy.<note n="63" id="iii.iii.ii.ix-p40.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.iii.ii.ix-p41"><i>Polit</i>., p. 292 <i>sqq</i>., 
297; <i>Rep</i>., pp. 473, 540.</p></note> And as wisdom can find the right course in each particular 
case, whereas laws must always be merely general, and often do not apply 
to particular conjunctures, hence the power of those who rule should 
not be cramped by many laws, but must have scope for free movement, 
and must decide in each particular case with entire discretion; and 
the wise ruler will often, without law and <i>against</i> the will of the 

<pb n="84" id="iii.iii.ii.ix-Page_84" />citizens, and hence with force, realize 
the weal of the state, and force the citizens to let themselves be made 
happy.<note n="64" id="iii.iii.ii.ix-p41.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.iii.ii.ix-p42"><i>Polit</i>., pp. 
293-296; <i>Rep</i>., pp. 473, 540.</p></note></p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.ii.ix-p43">The truly free personality is conceded accordingly only to the 
sage, who is at the same time the ruler; all the other citizens of 
the state are, in their entire life, absolutely subject to the state, 
the spiritual essence of which finds its expression not so much in abstract 
law as in the perfected personality of the ruling sage. Though the members 
of the third class are left more free, still this is done only out of 
contempt; “even if shoe-cobblers are bad, still they bring little danger 
to the state.”<note n="65" id="iii.iii.ii.ix-p43.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.iii.ii.ix-p44"><i>Ibid</i>., p. 421.</p></note> The true citizen, the one possessing the virtue of wisdom 
and manliness, is under the absolute guidance of the state; the absolutism 
of the state is without limitation. The two higher classes, as the proper 
and complete representatives of the spiritual essence of the state, 
the sentinels of the same, are reared and educated, and determined in 
their collective life by the state. In their education first importance 
is given to music and gymnastics, in order that they may learn to love 
and practice harmony; the education of the future rulers—who can become 
rulers only at the age of fifty years, after having passed the test 
of severe trials—requires, additionally, special acquaintance with mathematics 
and philosophy.<note n="66" id="iii.iii.ii.ix-p44.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.iii.ii.ix-p45"><i>Ibid</i>., p. 402 <i>sqq</i>., 424, 
519 <i>sqq</i>., 535.</p></note> To any other religious culture than that given by philosophy, 
Plato, who clearly saw the worthlessness of the popular religion, could 
not refer.<note n="67" id="iii.iii.ii.ix-p45.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.iii.ii.ix-p46"><i>Ibid</i>., p. 386 <i>sqq</i>.</p></note></p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.ii.ix-p47">The state as including in itself and guiding all morality, 
and as realizing justness, has all and every right; the individual 
citizen of the state has rights only in so far as the state concedes 
them to him; even to his life he has no right, so soon as he is no longer 
capable of benefiting the state; the physicians are charged with the 
duty of letting the incurably sick perish without help.<note n="68" id="iii.iii.ii.ix-p47.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.iii.ii.ix-p48"><i>Ibid</i>., p. 405 <i>sqq</i>., 409.</p></note> The state alone 
is entitled to property; private property is not to be allowed. The 
producing class labors not for itself, but solely for the state.<note n="69" id="iii.iii.ii.ix-p48.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.iii.ii.ix-p49"><i>Ibid</i>., 
pp. 416, 464.</p></note> With this principle Plato supposes himself to have quenched 
at once all the sources of contention and disquiet. Even the act of poesy stands 
under the rigid censorship of the state; and dramatic poetry is not to be 
tolerated at all.<note n="70" id="iii.iii.ii.ix-p49.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.iii.ii.ix-p50"><i>Ibid</i>., p. 391 <i>sqq</i>., 568.</p></note> The appropriate meters to be used in

<pb n="85" id="iii.iii.ii.ix-Page_85" />poetry are carefully prescribed, and 
of musical instruments only the cithara and the lyre are allowed.<note n="71" id="iii.iii.ii.ix-p50.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.iii.ii.ix-p51"><i>Rep</i>., pp. 398, 399.</p></note></p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.ii.ix-p52">The 
<i>family</i> is not the foundation, but only a branch of the state, and merges 
itself into it. Personality has here no right of its own. No one consort 
belongs to the other, but both belong exclusively to the state. Wedlock 
proper is consequently inadmissible, on the contrary the citizen is 
obligated to the begetting of children in the interest of the state; 
in this connection personal love to the sex has no validity, but only 
civic duty. The citizen is not permitted to choose for himself the wife 
(who is conceded to him only temporarily), but the state gives her 
to him,—ostensibly by lot, but in reality the rulers are to “make use 
of falsehood and deception,” and cunningly to guide the lot according 
to their own judgment, so as always to bring together the most suitable 
pairs. Men are under obligation to beget from their thirtieth to their 
fifty-fifth year; women to bear from their twentieth to their fortieth 
year. This of itself implies that there is to be no permanent marriage 
relation; on the contrary a change of wives is expressly required; no 
one is permitted to regard any woman as his own exclusive possession.<note n="72" id="iii.iii.ii.ix-p52.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.iii.ii.ix-p53"><i>Ibid</i>., 449
<i>sqq</i>.</p></note> 
It is laid down as a principle for the free and active citizens proper, 
“that all the women should be in common to all the men, and that no 
woman should live solely with one man, and that also the children are 
to be in common, so that no father shall know the child begotten by 
him, and no child its own father.”<note n="73" id="iii.iii.ii.ix-p53.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.iii.ii.ix-p54"><i>Ibid</i>, 457.</p></note> Hence the children are, immediately 
after their birth, to be taken away from their mothers, and to be reared 
in common on the part of the state, and the greatest possible care is 
to be taken that the mother shall never again recognize her child. The 
children are nursed by the women in common and interchangeably; feeble 
and physically imperfect children are to be exposed.<note n="74" id="iii.iii.ii.ix-p54.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.iii.ii.ix-p55"><i>Ibid</i>.. 457 <i>sqq</i>.</p></note> After the lapse 
of the determined period of life, the procreation with the persons specifically 
assigned by the state, and as having taken place at the order of the 
state, is to cease, and, from this time on, both the men and the women 
may form temporary connections with each other on the principle of elective 
affinity, with the one proviso that births must be prevented, or, where 
this cannot be done, the child must be left 
<pb n="86" id="iii.iii.ii.ix-Page_86" />to perish without food.<note n="75" id="iii.iii.ii.ix-p55.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.iii.ii.ix-p56"><i>Rep</i>., 461.</p></note>—The woman is not 
a family-mother, but only a state-citizen, and she has political duties, 
in real and even magisterial state-offices, to fulfill. The women must 
perform the same work as the men,—must even take part, entirely nude, 
in the gymnastic exercises,—must march out in war, though in battle 
they are to occupy only the rear-ranks; for indeed between men and 
women there is no other difference than simply that the former beget, 
and the latter bear, and that the former are stronger than the latter.<note n="76" id="iii.iii.ii.ix-p56.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.iii.ii.ix-p57"><i>Ibid</i>., 451 <i>sqq</i>., 471, 540.</p></note></p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.ii.ix-p58">This family-undermining absolutism of the state has to do, however, 
only with the first two classes, while the producing class are less 
affected by this care of the state for them, and may act with greater 
freedom. The great task toward which all moral community-life is directed, 
namely, to realize the idea of the body politic, by means of the moral 
freedom of the individual, Plato was unable to accomplish otherwise 
than by an unconditional and unquestioning non-permission of the free 
personal self-determination of the individual. Objective morality entirely 
swallows up the subjective. This is, however, not peculiar to the view 
of Plato, but is the Greek tendency in general. Plato manifests rather 
a decided progress toward the development of the free moral personality. 
While in the legislation of Sparta, somewhat as in that of the Chinese, 
the impersonal law held ruthless domination, and disallowed of the personal 
self-determination of the individual in very essential things, and while 
in the democracy of Athens the irrational caprice of the masses was 
the predominant power over the individual, in the Platonic state the 
personal spirit of the wisely taught and tested regent attains to domination. 
From the stand-point of heathen antiquity, which knows of no right of 
the person over against the state, but concedes the absolute right of 
the state over the individual, this is a progress; and that which appears 
therein as unnatural and as a harsh one-sidedness indicates not so much 
the untruthfulness of the consequential progress, as rather the untruthfulness 
of the fundamental view common to all the Greeks.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.ii.ix-p59">That the spirit of 
wisdom and power can be and is to be poured out upon all flesh [<scripRef passage="Joel 3:1" id="iii.iii.ii.ix-p59.1" parsed="|Joel|3|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Joel.3.1">Joel 
iii, 1</scripRef>], and that there is no difference before God, but that all are 
equally called to be children 

<pb n="87" id="iii.iii.ii.ix-Page_87" />of the truth and of wisdom, this thought is 
unknown to entire heathendom, and therefore also to the greatest of 
heathen philosophers. Of a morality absolutely valid for all men and 
without exception, Plato knows nothing; without slavery, society does 
not appear to the Greek as possible; but the slave is not called to, 
nor capable of, free self-determination, and hence also not of true 
morality; and even of the free, only a relatively small number are accessible 
to true wisdom and virtue. Capability and incapability for the good 
are transmitted through natural generation from parents to children.<note n="77" id="iii.iii.ii.ix-p59.2"><p class="normal" id="iii.iii.ii.ix-p60"><i>Rep</i>., 459 <i>sqq</i>., 546.</p></note> 
The reason for this dividing of humanity into a minority who represent 
reason, and into an irrational, passive multitude who require absolute 
guidance, lies not exclusively in the general Greek national consciousness, 
but also in the philosophical world-theory of Plato in general. The 
primitive dualism of existence manifests itself also in humanity. Even 
as the world is not an absolutely pure and perfect expression of the 
spirit, and as the rational spirit is not an absolute power, but has 
simply to shape a formless proto-material not created by it, and to impress 
itself upon it, without however being able entirely to master and spiritually 
transfigure it,—so also in humanity the men of the rational spirit, 
namely, the philosophers, stand over against the spiritually dependent 
and relatively unspiritual multitude, whose destination it is to be 
absolutely guided and shaped by the former.</p>
</div4>

<div4 title="Section XV. Plato (Cont.)" progress="23.44%" prev="iii.iii.ii.ix" next="iii.iii.ii.xi" id="iii.iii.ii.x">
<h4 id="iii.iii.ii.x-p0.1">SECTION XV. </h4>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.ii.x-p1">The essential 
advance of the ethical view of Plato beyond earlier theories consists 
in this, that he emancipated the idea of the good from all dependence 
oil the individual pleasure-feeling, that he conceived it as unconditionally 
valid and lying in God himself, and that consequently he regarded 
morality as God-likeness, as an image of God in man, and hence as a 
phase of the spiritual life constituting an essential part of rationality 
itself, and that in consequence thereof he conceived morality as a <i>
<span lang="LA" id="iii.iii.ii.x-p1.1">per 
se</span></i> perfectly unitary life, and reduced the plurality of moral forms 
of action to

<pb n="88" id="iii.iii.ii.x-Page_88" />a single principle, namely wisdom.—But 
the characteristically heathen dualism, which (though reduced by him 
to its minimum) is yet not entirely overcome, rendered it impossible 
for him to rise to the full freedom of the personal spirit in God and 
in man, and hence to the full knowledge of the moral idea. The real 
personality is recognized neither in its rights and power; nor in its 
guilt. There remains in all existence, even in the most highly developed 
moral life, a never entirely overcomable residuum of an unfree, unspiritual, 
and morally spirit-trammeling matter, over which God himself is not 
absolutely master. But the limitation of the moral lies not in the guilt 
of the personal spirit, but in the unspiritual (and not by it entirely 
controllable) nature-ground of things. The possibility, and therefore 
also the requirements, of the moral are different for the different 
classes of men, but even the most free is not entirely free. The moral 
freedom of the freest, namely, the philosophers, is trammeled by the 
fetters of a corporeality not in harmony with the moral task, that of 
the rest of men by lack of knowledge and of moral capacity, and that 
of the free Greek citizens, additionally, by the power of the rulers 
as extending beyond the expressed laws, and that of the unfree Greek 
citizens, still additionally, by the weight of the entire mass that 
presses upon them from above. From this progressively and descendingly 
increasing unfreedom there is no redemption within the sphere of historical 
reality, but only yon-side of history, through death.—Morality bears, 
neither in its progressive realization nor in its guilty perversion, 
the character of historicalness,—is in no respect a power essentially 
modificatory of universal history, and consciously aiming at such modification 
as its

<pb n="89" id="iii.iii.ii.x-Page_89" />end; and even the ideal state 
is and remains simply the very limited activity-sphere of a special 
moral virtuosity of the governing individual spirit, without a higher 
world-historical purpose in relation to the totality of humanity.—Also 
the moral consciousness itself rises not entirely above the character 
of the merely individual; the connection of the same with the God-consciousness 
is only of a loose character,—is not really based in the same.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.ii.x-p2">The gain 
accruing to moral knowledge through the labors of Plato is not to be 
lightly estimated. Light and order are given to the previously dark 
and confused mass. There is henceforth no more question of merely isolated 
and not deeper-grounded moral rules, but morality has acquired a firmer 
basis,—has come here for the first to serious self-examination. In 
fact, Plato occupies himself so predominantly with the foundation-]laying 
thoughts that he does not reach the task of carrying out a special doctrine 
of virtue or duty. In these ground-thoughts there are, in so far as 
is possible from a heathen stand-point, some approximations to a Christianly-moral 
consciousness; and they would have been more marked still, had the philosopher 
only succeeded in severing the chain which still held the already floating 
ship fast anchored to the soil of naturalism, namely, by overcoming 
the thought of an unspiritual proto-material as offering a hinderance 
to the personal God,—in a word, had he succeeded in changing the <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iii.ii.x-p2.1">μη ὀν</span> which lies at the basis of the real world, 
into an <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iii.ii.x-p2.2">οὐκ ὀν</span>. But 
neither Plato nor the heathen spirit in general was able to do this. 
Even Aristotle was able only silently to vail the, also to him, troublesome 
thought of dualism, but not scientifically to master it. But wherever 
the rational spirit is not absolutely the ground and life of every thing, 
there also the full idea of morality is not possible; for only the thought 
of the complete mastery of the spirit over every thing unspiritual, 
and the confidence of untrammeled liberty, assure to morality foundation-ground 
and courage.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.ii.x-p3">Though in the recognition of the limits of freedom there 
lies an approximation to the Christian thought of the natural depravity

<pb n="90" id="iii.iii.ii.x-Page_90" />of the human race, yet there lies 
in it, on the other hand, also an all the greater departure from the 
same; for these limits are not placed in the sphere of moral guilt, 
and hence of moral freedom, but yon-side of morality in the sphere 
of a nature-substratum not to be overcome by the moral spirit. The hampering 
of morality has not sprung from an historical act, and hence is not 
to be overcome by an historical act. The consciousness of the moral 
imperfection of the world, which despite all the idealism of the Platonic 
world-view comes often to painful expression, leads not to the thought 
of a needed redemption. The sage emancipates himself, so far as, in 
view of the imperfection inherent in the essence of all existence, 
it is possible, from the limitations of his moral life, and he emancipates 
others only through philosophical instruction and through absolutistic 
state-guidance, but not through a sanctifying communion-grounding historical 
act.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.ii.x-p4">In the idea of the state there lies indeed the presentiment, that-morality, 
in its true character, is not a merely individual quality, but, on the 
contrary, has an historical significancy and task, but Plato does not 
rise beyond the mere presentiment; and when he is on the very point 
of passing beyond the limits of a merely individual morality, and into 
the sphere of an historical one, he hesitatingly checks his step and turns back. His State forms no link in history, and has no history 
as its goal. As it is not sprung of history, but only of the ingenious 
intellect of a theoretical philosopher, so it is designed to be nothing 
other than the platform upon which the geniality of the individual personality 
of the philosophic regent may find scope for itself. Neither people 
nor ruler are to be the representatives of an historical idea; on the 
contrary, the people is only the passive material for the formative 
hand of the state-artist, and the ruler only the executor of a philosophic 
theory. The state itself is to be only an individual organism along-side 
of many other state-organisms, likewise ruled by individual geniality. 
Hence it must also be only very small; even a thousand citizens suffice. 
The thought of regarding the state as a vital member in an historical 
collective organism, lies very far from Plato. Hence, though his state 
is a moral organic system, yet it has no, world-historical character; 
it has neither behind it an historical presupposition, nor before itself 
an historical goal. That humanity

<pb n="91" id="iii.iii.ii.x-Page_91" />in general is a goal of the 
moral striving, that it may be brought together into a moral unity, 
that a state of peace among all nations is to be aimed at—of all this 
Plato has not the remotest presentiment; rather does war appear, even 
for his ideal state, as in accordance with order, and as a necessary 
matter of course; for in fact Greeks and non-Greeks are enemies by nature.<note n="78" id="iii.iii.ii.x-p4.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.iii.ii.x-p5"><i>Rep</i>., p. 373, 469 
<i>seq</i>.</p></note> 
Let this state-ideal of the profoundest Greek philosopher, as presented 
without any trammeling from a resisting real world, be compared with 
the Old Testament theocratic state as brought to realization among a 
stubbornly resisting people, and which had, from the very beginning, 
a world-historical goal, and which kept in view, and had as the basis 
of its entire organization, the thought of the salvation, and hence 
also of the peace and unity, of entire humanity,—and the result will 
be very suggestive.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.ii.x-p6">Most manifestly appears the weakness of Platonic 
ethics in its relation to the <i>religious</i> consciousness. The beautiful 
conception of the God-likeness of the moral man, Plato is not able to 
carry out; the founding of the moral upon the divine will is foreign 
to him, and must have been so, for the Greek knows nothing of a revelation 
of this will, and the philosopher could not invent one; he was only 
able to refer to the rational consciousness of man himself; but to raise 
this consciousness to a universally-extant and valid one Plato did not 
venture to hope, and hence he placed simply the authority and even the 
strong dictatorial power of the philosophers, in the stead of the authority 
of a divine revelation. Also his profoundly-conceived God-idea, which 
far surpassed all previous results of heathenism, Plato did not venture 
to carry out in its entire ethical significancy, and to make it consequentially 
the basis of the moral. It is true he is far removed from the folly 
of certain modern theories, which present morality as entirely independent 
of piety; he in fact makes piety a very essential element of all moral 
life, and derives even from the idea of a divine judgment after death, 
a very potent motive for morality;<note n="79" id="iii.iii.ii.x-p6.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.iii.ii.x-p7"><i>Gorg</i>., p. 523 <i>sqq</i>.</p></note> still, piety is with him not the 
foundation of all the virtues, but only a single one of the same, and 
that too not the first one, but only a form of justness; and even such 
as it is he ventures not to refer it directly to the philosophically-recognized 
God-idea, but only to 

<pb n="92" id="iii.iii.ii.x-Page_92" />the <i>gods</i> of the popular religion. But as 
he himself exposes the immoral character of the Greek mythology with 
a noble indignation, and on that account, bitterly censures the so highly 
and universally-revered Homer, nay, even would have his poems, for moral 
reasons, banished from his ideal state,<note n="80" id="iii.iii.ii.x-p7.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.iii.ii.x-p8"><i>Rep</i>., p. 377 
sqq., 386 <i>sqq</i>., 598 <i>sqq</i>., 605.</p></note> it is consequently difficult 
to say how he could justify and require piety toward these gods. There 
remains here a wide-reaching and unbridged chasm in his ethical teachings. 
</p>
</div4>

<div4 title="Section XVI. Aristotle." progress="24.59%" prev="iii.iii.ii.x" next="iii.iii.ii.xii" id="iii.iii.ii.xi">
<h4 id="iii.iii.ii.xi-p0.1">SECTION XVI.</h4>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.ii.xi-p1">The completer of the Platonic philosophy, and of Greek 
philosophy in general, namely, <i>Aristotle</i>, who in many respects passed 
independently beyond Plato, and who was less idealistic than he, and 
more devoted to the study of sober reality, presented ethics for the 
first time as a special systematically carried-out science,—in connection 
with Physics on the one hand, and with Politics on the other. The greatest 
possible repression of the dualism of the primitive elements of existence, 
as still yet admitted by Plato, leads Aristotle not to a deriving of 
the moral idea from his more fully developed God-idea, but to a still 
more confident grounding of the same in the rational self-consciousness, 
which appears here less clogged than in Plato. A sound psychology affords 
for ethics a scientifically firm basis, but the repression of the Platonic 
antithesis of the ideal and of reality gives it a morally feebler character. 
</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.ii.xi-p2">Of the three different presentations of Aristotelian ethics, only the
<i>Ethica Nicomacheia</i> (that is, <i>ad Nicomachum</i>) is, in the eyes of the 
trustworthy results of criticism,<note n="81" id="iii.iii.ii.xi-p2.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.iii.ii.xi-p3">Spengel, in his <i>Abhandl. d. Kgl. Baierschen 
Akad., philos.-philol. Klasse</i>, 1841, iii, 2; 1846, p. 171 <i>sqq</i>. Brandis: 
<i>Aristoteles</i>, 1851, i, p. 111 <i>sqq</i>.; ii, p. 1555 <i>sqq</i>.</p></note> to be regarded as 

<pb n="93" id="iii.iii.ii.xi-Page_93" />a genuine work of Aristotle, though 
probably not prepared by himself for publication, but only sketched 
for personal use in his lectures; while the <i>Eudemic</i> ethics (<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iii.ii.xi-p3.1">Εὐδημια</span>) 
is very probably a work of Eudemus, a disciple of Aristotle, and is 
derived mostly from the first-mentioned work, with some original additions,—the 
so-called <i>large</i> ethics (<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iii.ii.xi-p3.2">μεγάλα</span>) being a digest from both. In his 
<i>Politics</i>, 
which Aristotle separates from ethics, though as subordinate thereto, 
morality is contemplated in its complete realization in the state as 
the moral community-life. Hence this work is evidently to be reckoned 
to his Ethics, and to be regarded as its carrying-out.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.ii.xi-p4">Aristotle gives 
to ethics its name—which it has ever since borne—and a scientific form 
which served as a model for the entire Christian Middle Ages. His comprehensive
<i>Ethica</i>, consisting of ten books, contains indeed many excellent thoughts, 
and, above all, gives evidence of a close observation of reality, and 
in this respect is by far more sober and less idealistic than Plato; 
as a system, however, it is still very defective, and contains chasms 
on very essential points. Only relatively few general thoughts are really 
scientifically developed; by far the larger part is treated rather empirically 
and aphoristically; Aristotle expressly renounces all attempts at scientific 
strictness of demonstration and development, for the reason that, in 
his view, the subject does not admit of this, but only of probability. 
Hence the form of presentation—in direct contrast to Plato's uniformly spirited 
and either scientifically or poetically inspired style,—sinks not unfrequently 
to dry common-sense observations, and lingers for the most part entirely within 
the sphere of the popular grasp.<note n="82" id="iii.iii.ii.xi-p4.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.iii.ii.xi-p5">Compare Biese: <i>Philos. des Arist</i>., 1838 <i>sqq</i>., 2 vols.,—a studious presentation, 
though not sufficiently digested philosophically. Brandis: <i>Arist</i>., 2 
<i>Abth</i>., 1857 (especially pp. 1335-1682); profound but too detailed. Trendelenburg: 
<i>Histr. Bietr. z. Phil</i>., ii, 1855, p. 352 <i>sqq</i>.</p></note></p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.ii.xi-p6">Aristotle 
does not rise to the full idea of the absolute God—an idea which is 
attained to only in the thought of creation—but he halts immediately 
before reaching it; he pushes, however, still further into the back-ground 
the primitive antithesis between God and the not truly real proto-material 
of things, which was already very much enfeebled in Plato, without, 
however, entirely overcoming it. He is loth to admit a primitive 

<pb n="94" id="iii.iii.ii.xi-Page_94" />antithesis of being, but he also fails to 
pronounce the word which alone leads beyond it,—the word with which 
the Old Testament begins. The world is in his view not merely the best 
possible one, but it is the absolutely perfect expression of the will 
of the rational spirit. Hence he gets rid also of that notion of Plato, 
of an evil that pervades all real existence, and especially humanity. 
All reality is, on the contrary, good; also the corporeality of man 
is no longer an imprisonment inflicted for a previous guilt, but it 
is the normal organ of the soul. And of an historically-originated depravity, 
Aristotle has no notion whatever. It is true, the great mass of the 
populace are so qualified by nature that they have no inner tendency 
toward virtue, but are guided by sensuous impulses and fear (Eth. Nic., 
x, 10), but the better-gifted free-born man is by nature thoroughly 
good, and hence has in his own reason the pure fountain of moral knowledge. 
On this presupposition Aristotle can have perfectly free and confident 
scope on the basis of the subjective spirit; and notwithstanding that 
lie conceives the idea of God as the rational absolute spirit, more 
profoundly than Plato, still he connects the study of nature and of 
the moral spirit much less closely with the God-idea than does Plato. 
From the very circumstance that he finds in the real world a much more 
pure expression of the divine thought than Plato, he is enabled to 
confide himself more unquestioningly to reality, to merge himself trustingly 
into the real world, to read in its traces the words of divine truth; 
and he has also much less need of the supernatural element, which, because 
of the God-opposed undivine substratum of the universe, was highly necessary 
in the system of Plato.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.ii.xi-p7">Hence in Aristotle morality is entirely rooted 
in the soil of the subject; it appears less as the holy will of God 
to man, than as the absolutely normal essence of the spiritual life, 
as called-for by the rational human spirit itself. While there was in 
Plato at least the foreshadowing of the truth, that the goal of the 
moral striving lies in God-likeness and in the pleasure of God in man, 
and hence bears an objective character, in Aristotle the subjective 
character comes decidedly into the fore-ground, namely, in the thought 
that this goal is the personal well-being of the moral subject. In Plato 
the highest and truest is and remains an object of the yon-side, an 
absolutely ideal somewhat

<pb n="95" id="iii.iii.ii.xi-Page_95" />that is never perfectly presented 
in reality, and never entirely to be attained to,—in Aristotle all ideality 
becomes also real, and all that is true a quality of the this-side, 
and that, too, not as brought into reality from without, but as wrought 
out from within. The real world is also in moral respects a perfect 
expression of the idea, and no longer a mere feeble impression thereof,—is 
the original, is an organism that potentially unfolds itself with its 
own inherent power. Hence we find no longer any longing and thirsting 
after a better and ideal world, no poetical contemplating, no painful 
consciousness that the spirit is fettered and bound in bands of unfreedom 
by an unspiritual substratum of the universe; with Aristotle life has 
no longer a tragical character; from his world-theory there spring no 
longer any dark and mysterious tragedies; his theory is a quieting, 
genial one; and with the falling away of the longings of unsatisfaction, 
falls away also poetry; the sober prose of the spirit as contenting 
itself with the world as it is, takes its place. And in this very contentedness 
there lies a greater antithesis to the Christian world-theory than is 
presented in the Platonic consciousness of an inner antagonism of existence. 
The rather mystical contemplativeness of Plato gives place to a calculatingly 
rationalistic view.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.ii.xi-p8">The psychological examination of the presuppositions 
of ethics, is much more largely and deeply carried out by Aristotle 
than by Plato, and constitutes the bright point in his philosophy; but 
that his ethics has, in fact, predominantly only a psychological character, 
and is rooted neither in religion nor in history, is its weak side. 
While Plato makes at least an effort to give to morality an ideal character 
transcending reality, the ethics of Aristotle rather confines itself 
with unquestioning satisfaction to the sphere of the reality of man, 
without even raising the query, whether this reality is in a state of 
normal purity, or on the contrary of deterioration; and it is characteristic 
of their respective views of the moral, that the thought of personal 
immortality which stands forth so prominently in Plato, and which gives 
to the moral striving its proper tone and consecration, retires in Aristotle 
into a very dubious back-ground. In fact, he directly declares it as 
absurd (<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iii.ii.xi-p8.1">ἀτοπον</span>) to affirm, that no one is happy until after he has 
died (Eth. Nic., i, c. 11, 13); he knows only of a morality of the this-side. 
And he expressly

<pb n="96" id="iii.iii.ii.xi-Page_96" />declares death as the greatest of all evils 
(<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iii.ii.xi-p8.2">φοβερώτατον ὁ θάνατος</span>); “for it is the end of every thing; and for 
the deceased there appears to be no longer either any good or any evil” 
(Eth. Nic., iii, 9), and hence death robs man of the highest goods (iii, 
12).</p>
</div4>

<div4 title="Section XvII. Aristotle (Cont.)" progress="25.62%" prev="iii.iii.ii.xi" next="iii.iii.ii.xiii" id="iii.iii.ii.xii">
<h4 id="iii.iii.ii.xii-p0.1">SECTION XVII. </h4>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.ii.xii-p1">All striving has a goal, and this goal is for the 
rational striving a <i>good</i>, and hence the highest goal is the <i>highest 
good</i>; and this highest good is a perfect felt <i>well-being</i>, which is not 
a merely passive state, but a perfect active life of the rational spirit; 
and hence it consists essentially in <i>virtue</i>, which in its turn includes <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.iii.ii.xii-p1.1">per se</span></i> in itself the
<i>feeling</i> of <i>happiness</i>.—Virtue itself is either <i>thought-virtue</i> or 
<i>ethical virtue</i>, according as it relates to reason 
or to sensuousness. Thought-virtue is acquired by learning, ethical 
virtue by practice. As the good consists in harmony, and hence in a 
proper measure, hence the non-good consists in a too-much or a too-little. Hence virtue is always the observance of the proper 
<i>mean</i> between 
two unvirtues. The presupposition of all moral action is the perfect 
freedom of the will, a doctrine to which Aristotle,—in opposition to 
the view of Socrates that the knowledge of the right necessarily leads 
to its practice,—holds distinctly fast.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.ii.xii-p2">The rational spirit is not 
a reposing or merely passively moved entity, but an activity. The thinking 
spirit is at the same time a volitionating, an acting, and a working 
spirit. All volitionating aims at something as an end, namely, in all 
cases, that which appears to him, who volitionates, as a good. Hence 
the good (<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iii.ii.xii-p2.1">το ἀγαθον</span>) is primarily that whereon the striving is directed 
in view to its attainment. Now there are many and different ends and 
goods, whereof some are related to others merely as co-adjutant, as 
means to higher ends and goods. But if the striving is a rational one, 
that is, a sure and consistent one, then there must be a last end, 
a highest good, which is not a mere

<pb n="97" id="iii.iii.ii.xii-Page_97" />means to another end, but which 
is aimed at for its own sake, and for the sake of which alone we aim 
at all other goods, and which is hence an absolutely perfect end, a <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iii.ii.xii-p2.2">τόλειον</span>, which has its end, 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iii.ii.xii-p2.3">το τέλος</span>, within itself. Honor, riches, 
knowledge, etc., are goods, though they are not sought for their own 
sake, but always for a higher purpose to which they are but the means,—are 
but the partial goods of one perfect good; and this good is the <i>perfection</i> 
of one’s own existence and life, the well-being, eb(atpovia, that is, 
the vitality of the life as perfect in itself, and as being its own 
end,—<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iii.ii.xii-p2.4">ζωῆς τέλειας ενέργεια</span>. This well-being is not sought in the interest 
of another good, but for its own sake, and is hence the highest <i>good</i> 
(Nic., i, c. 1 <i>sqq</i>.; comp. Eud., i, 1). This “eudaemonia” is by no means 
one and the same with our notion of happiness, but includes the same 
in itself. Happiness is only the one, the subjective phase, namely, the happiness-feeling that is connected with this “eudaemonia,’” whereas 
the “eudaemnonia” itself has essentially and primarily an objective 
significancy, namely, the being well-conditioned or blessed, the possession 
of the all-sidedly perfect life. Hence it is not without meaning when 
a special examination is entered upon as to whether the pleasure-feeling 
is included in the “eudaemonia” (Nic., i, c. 9).—The good is accordingly 
by no means a mere idea never entirely realizable in the this-side, 
as with Plato, but it is a full reality already in the present life,—finds this reality in the actual being and life of the sage; it is 
not a merely abstract general something; but a definite quality inherent 
in individual existence; not a yon-side something transcending all special 
goods, but one that is realized in the totality itself of these goods 
(Nic., i, 4). This totality, however, is not a mere sum, for were this 
the case the highest good might be increased by some newly added good, 
but it is a unitary whole, whereof the different goods are but the special 
forms (Nic., i, 5).</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.ii.xii-p3">Well-being as a purely human good is not mere life, 
for life exists also with plants and animals, nor yet the mere sentient 
life, for this exists also with animals; but it is the <i>rationally-active</i> 
life, and hence the perfectly active life of the rational spirit,—is 
not mere being and determinatedness, but a self-determining, an <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iii.ii.xii-p3.1">ἐνέργεια</span>,—is 
not merely a good, but <i>works</i> the good on and on (Nic., i, 6, 7). This 
implies of itself that the highest good, well-being, is not outside 
of or merely subsequent

<pb n="98" id="iii.iii.ii.xii-Page_98" />to <i>virtute</i>; on the contrary, virtue itself 
constitutes a part of the essence of the highest good, which in fact 
consists in activity, though it is not <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.iii.ii.xii-p3.2">per se</span></i> the whole highest good; 
for to perfect well-being belongs also the happiness-feeling, the feeling 
of pleasure, which results upon the successful issuing of the virtuous 
activity. Hence this happiness-feeling is not a something independent 
of virtue, and existing outside of and along-side of it; on the contrary 
the virtuous life already contains happiness as its necessary constituent; 
for only he is virtuous who does the good <i>gladly</i>, who has joy in virtue. 
In so far, therefore, one may indeed say that the highest good consists 
in the practicing of virtue, and of all the virtues (Nic., i, 7-9). 
However, Aristotle admits that to perfect well-being belong also such 
goods as are not already directly given in virtue itself, such as are 
even independent thereof, as,  <i>e. g</i>., earthly affluence, good descent, 
beauty, health, a happy close of life, etc. (Nic., i, 9-11). With this 
very true concession to the natural consciousness as unprejudiced by 
any one-sided system, the consequentiality of Aristotle’s ethical system 
is manifestly broken. For if there are real goods, and conditions of 
the highest good, which are independent of moral perfection, and if 
consequently the truly virtuous man may possibly be without the highest 
good, then there prevails no moral world-order, and morality is deprived 
of its assurance; and as it is a legitimate goal to strive for the highest 
good, hence it follows that man must strive after still other possessions 
<i>outside of</i> morality, and which do not depend thereon, and which he 
can consequently acquire only in extra-moral and hence immoral ways. 
But as Aristotle does not recognize any guilty corruption of human nature, 
hence the above concession involves him in an absolutely insolvable 
dilemma, in a violent contradiction with his own system. He prefers, 
however, to be in contradiction with himself, rather than, in the interests 
of his system, to deny manifest experience, to the true understanding 
of which he does not possess the key.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.ii.xii-p4">But wherein now consists virtue, 
and hence the most essential element of well-being? In man there is 
a two-phased life, sensuousness and reason, which are often in conflict 
with each other. Sensuousness, in so far as it is not purely vegetative, 
namely, the nutritive activity of the physical life, but sensuous desire, 
may be and should be governed by the reason. Virtue assumes

<pb n="99" id="iii.iii.ii.xii-Page_99" />accordingly a twofold form; in the first 
place it relates to the proper condition of reason itself, and in the 
second place to the proper condition of the sensuous nature, as consisting 
in the subordination of the same to reason; in the first sense it is 
<i>thought-virtue</i>, in the second <i>ethical</i> virtue (<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iii.ii.xii-p4.1">αρετή διανοητική</span> and 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iii.ii.xii-p4.2">ηθική</span>). The former is mainly wisdom; the latter includes temperateness, 
liberality, etc. That the former belongs among the virtues, appears 
from this, that we praise it in a person as his merit (Nic., i, 13). 
The word ethical as applied here to virtue is taken in its narrower 
sense, as relating to practical habits. It is clear at a glance, that 
this division of the virtues is entirely inadequate, unless the one 
or the other class of virtues is taken in a wider sense than is strictly 
admissible. For there are purely spiritual virtues,  <i>e. g</i>., humility, 
truthfulness, fidelity, thankfulness, which are in no way connected 
with sensuousness, and are yet not intellectual or thought-virtues. 
But if we take wisdom, as in Plato, in the wide sense of an inner harmony 
of the rational soul in general, then very manifestly the ethical virtues 
which consist in the controlling of the sensuous nature, would not be 
co-ordinate but subordinate thereto.—The thought-virtue can be taught 
or learned, especially by abundance of life-experience; on the contrary, 
the ethical virtues are acquired by frequent repetitions of the same 
actions, that is, by habituation,—are essentially facilities in acting, 
acquired by practice. By nature we have no virtue, but only the possibility 
and capability thereof; and the capability becomes a real virtue only 
by practice and habit. Hence virtuous actions are primarily not the 
consequence, but the ground and presupposition of virtue. It is only 
by repeatedly acting virtuously that man <i>becomes</i> virtuous (Nic., ii, 
1, 2). How it is possible to act virtuously before one has virtue, and 
what motive man can have to act virtuously before he is virtuous, Aristotle 
asks indeed, and he recognizes the difficulty of the question, but he 
does not solve it. The indication that we possess virtue is this, that 
in our virtuous acting we feel also delight. Virtue is neither a passion, 
such as anger, fear, love, hatred, etc., because the passions are natural 
movements not springing from our will, nor bearing as yet <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.iii.ii.xii-p4.3">per se</span></i> any 
moral character, nor is it a faculty, for this is given by nature, but 
it is a <i>facility</i> (<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iii.ii.xii-p4.4">ἐξις</span>), that is, 
the moral manner of our bearing toward the passions; and indeed it is that 
particular facility

<pb n="100" id="iii.iii.ii.xii-Page_100" />whereby man becomes a <i>good</i> man, and his 
work a good work (Nic., ii, 5).<note n="83" id="iii.iii.ii.xii-p4.5"><p class="normal" id="iii.iii.ii.xii-p5">Comp. Trendelenburg: <i>Histor. Beitr</i>., i, pp. 95, 174.</p></note> This is of course as yet a very insignificant 
and purely formal definition. In order to give it some contents, Aristotle 
resorts to this course: In every matter there is only a single form 
of the right, but manifold forms of the wrong,—even as in regard to a 
mark there are many directions-for shooting by it, but only one for 
hitting it, for which reason also the right is much more difficult to 
find and to do than is the unright. The unright in a manner of acting 
is either a defect or an excess; the right is the correct measure, and 
hence the mean between the two. Hence virtue is (and this is its complete 
definition) a freely-willed facility in observing the <i>middle-way</i> (<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iii.ii.xii-p5.1">μεσότης</span>) 
as correctly determined for us by reason and by the judgment 
of the judicious (Nic., ii, 6; iii, 8; comp. Eud., ii, 3). [That in this 
connection only the <i>ethical</i> virtues are meant, appears from the 
entire context. But by this circumstance the general definition of virtue 
becomes again more unclear.] The middle-way is in all things the best. 
Virtue aims consequently not at a mean between good and evil, but at 
the best, and the best is the mean between too much and too little. 
Thus, bravery is the mean between cowardice and fool-hardiness; temperateness, 
the mean between dissoluteness and insensibility to pleasure-sensations; 
liberality the mean between prodigality and niggardliness; love of honor 
stands mid-way between unbounded ambitiousness of fame and an absolute 
indifference to the opinion of others; evenness of temper, between irascibility 
and stupidity, etc. (Nic., ii, 7). From this it follows that any two 
mutually-opposed faults stand to each other in a much more violent contrast, 
than does either of the two to the corresponding virtue (Nic., ii, 
8).</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.ii.xii-p6">It is very manifest that this merely quantitative distinguishing 
of good and evil does not touch the essence of morality at all, and 
in its practical application undermines all certainty of the moral judgment, 
which is thereby transferred from the sphere of the conscience into 
that of the calculating understanding. In this view evil’ is not qualitatively, 
that is, essentially, different from the good, but it differs only in 
number and degree; hence there is between the two no radical antithesis, 
but only a gradual transition; in fact the transition from one vice 

<pb n="101" id="iii.iii.ii.xii-Page_101" />to the opposite one passes necessarily 
through the corresponding virtue. Aristotle himself becomes conscious 
of the defectiveness of his definition of virtue; he concedes that there 
are also actions and tempers in regard to which the notion of the too-much 
or too-little is not at all applicable, as,  <i>e. g</i>., delight in misfortune, 
envy, murder, theft, adultery, which are all <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.iii.ii.xii-p6.1">per se</span></i> and in their essence 
wrong, and do not simply become so by rising to a certain height; there 
can be, for example, no permissible degree of adultery, and so of the 
other cases (Nic., ii, 7). And if notwithstanding this he is still unwilling 
to discard his definition of virtue, this only evinces the utter perplexity 
of the theorist; for by making this concession, his definition is completely 
undermined, inasmuch as it is thereby implied that the difference between 
good and evil is not a quantitative but a qualitative one. And the matter 
is made much worse still by the express admission, that virtue is often 
not in the actual middle between the two opposite-standing faults, but 
stands nearer to the one extreme than to the other,—that bravery, <i>e. 
g</i>., stands <i>nearer</i> to fool-hardiness than to cowardice, liberality nearer 
to prodigality than to niggardliness, etc., and that of two errors the 
one is usually less hurtful than the other (Nic., ii, 8),—for by this 
admission not only is the ground-principle entirely overthrown, but 
also all possibility of a certain judgment as to morality is cut off. 
By wlhat rule is one to find in the diagonal the correct virtue-point, 
if this point is an eccentric one? Aristotle himself feels the great 
difficulty which results from charging the moral consciousness of the 
individual with the duty of such a calculation;;and he knows no better 
counsel to give than that given by Circe to Ulysses in regard to his 
sailing between Scylla and Charybdis, namely, to steer nearer the less 
dangerous Scylla,—to go nearer the extreme that is less remote from 
the mean virtue, than to the other, and to incur the risk of the less 
fault of the two; and in order most easily to find the middle-way, one 
must sometimes deviate (<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iii.ii.xii-p6.2">ἀποκλίνειν</span>) on the side of excess; and sometimes 
on the side of defectiveness (Nic., ii, 9). More patently than this, 
Aristotle could hardly possibly have confessed the insufficiency of 
his definition of virtue.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.ii.xii-p7">Morality presupposes the freedom of the will; 
only that which takes place from free self-determination is morally 
imputed to a man, is praised or blamed. Virtue belongs exclusively to 
the

<pb n="102" id="iii.iii.ii.xii-Page_102" />sphere of freedom; that is unfree which 
is either forced or which is done from ignorance; passionate movements 
of feeling, such as anger or sensuous desire, do not destroy the freedom 
of the will, for man can and should control them by reason; even in 
case of moral violence, by the excitement of fear, etc., the freedom 
of volition remains; involuntary is only the forced action which takes 
place with inner resistance (Nic., iii, 1-3; comp. Eud., ii, 6). From 
willingness as the more comprehensive notion, the <i>resolution</i> is, as 
the narrower, to be distinguished, namely, the will as deliberately 
directed to a definite and possible-regarded goal (Nic., iii, 4, 5). 
A resolution is free also in regard to the recognized good or evil. 
Every resolution is, it is true, directed to a good,—with the sage always 
to the truly good, but with others to that which to them <i>seems</i> to be 
good; from this it does not follow, however, that men always sin simply 
from <i>error</i>, and that where there is a real knowledge of the good, the 
resolution must necessarily be directed to this, as is taught by Socrates 
and Plato. Such a view is contradicted even by the general moral judgment 
both of individuals and of the State, which makes man, as soon as he 
has come to understanding, responsible for all the evil which he does, 
and imputes it to him as guilt. It is- true, many do evil simply from 
the error of their moral judgment or from the worthlessness of their 
character, but both that error and this worthlessness are their own 
fault, and do not excuse them; in fact man can even purposely do what 
he has recognized as evil, namely, by inquiring not after the good, 
but only after the agreeable; and the opinion that no one does evil 
voluntarily and consciously, conflicts with undeniable experience and 
with the essence of will-freedom (Nic., iii, 6, 7; v, 12; vii, 2, 3). 
In this connection Aristotle makes the significant and almost surprising 
observation, that the character which has become evil by guilt can just 
as little he thrown off again at mere volition, as the person who has 
made himself sick by his own fault, can become well again at mere volition; 
once become evil or sick, it stands no longer within his discretion 
to cease to be so; a stone when once cast cannot be caught back from 
its flight; and so is it also with the character which has become evil. 
This thought might have led further; Aristotle, however, does not follow 
it out, and he leaves unanswered the closely related question, as to 
how,

<pb n="103" id="iii.iii.ii.xii-Page_103" />then, a reformation in character is 
possible. Moreover, he does not concede to evil any other than an individual 
effect,—knows nothing of any natural solidarity of evil in self-propagating, 
morally-degenerated races. Every man, at least the. free-born Greek, 
is, on the contrary, perfectly good by nature, and the sensuous nature 
with which every one is born has, in reason, its perfectly sufficient 
counterpoise.</p>
</div4>

<div4 title="Section XVIII. Aristotle (Cont.)" progress="27.59%" prev="iii.iii.ii.xii" next="iii.iii.ii.xiv" id="iii.iii.ii.xiii">
<h4 id="iii.iii.ii.xiii-p0.1">SECTION XVIII. </h4>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.ii.xiii-p1">In carrying out his system into details 
Aristotle treats first the <i>ethical</i> virtues, and as their chief representatives: 
courage, temperateness, liberality, magnanimity (from which the love 
of honor is, as of a lower quality, to be distinguished), the proper 
control of temper, and, as predominantly social virtues: amiability, 
truthfulness, readiness in good-natured wit, shame, but especially justness 
and, as closely-related therewith, fairness or equity. As intellectual 
or <i>thought-virtues</i> are examined, more largely, prudence and wisdom; 
and their significancy is more closely defined than in Socrates and 
Plato. As considered under another phase, namely, in respect to the 
degree of the moral power virtualizing itself in the doing of the good, 
the moral character is distinguished, into <i>virtuousness</i> in the narrower 
sense, into <i>temperateness</i>, and into <i>heroic</i> or <i>divine</i> virtue.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.ii.xiii-p2">The carrying-out 
of the ethical matter proper, though rich in suggestive thoughts and 
observations, is devoid of a general scientific development from <i>one</i> 
central principle; nor do we find as yet any strict organic classification. 
The Platonic division of the virtues (§ 14), though made the basis, 
is neither strictly observed nor further developed. Differing from Plato, 
Aristotle does not first discuss wisdom as the root of all the other 
virtues, but, on the contrary, <i>manliness</i> or <i>courage</i> (<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iii.ii.xiii-p2.1">ἀνδρία</span>) which stands 
mid-way between fool-hardy daring and cowardice.

<pb n="104" id="iii.iii.ii.xiii-Page_104" />It relates not to all the evils that 
are to be assailed, but essentially to death; and also not to every 
mortal danger, but more especially to the most honorable of these dangers, 
danger upon the battle-field, and besides also to mortal danger by sea 
and in sickness (Nic., iii, 9-12). This limitation, though explainable 
from the warlike national character, is not based in the moral idea; 
and for courage in the full sense of the word in the face of <i>all</i> evils, 
Aristotle finds no place at all in his system of virtue. The motive 
to courage is not the thought of an eternal crown,—for death is for 
the virtuous man the most fearful of all evils, for precisely for him 
life has the greatest worth,—but this motive is only a delight in duty 
and in the beautiful (Nic., iii, 12).—The second virtue is <i>temperateness</i> 
or moderation (<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iii.ii.xiii-p2.2">σωφροσύνη</span>), which consists in the observance of the right 
mean in regard to sensuous pleasure, even as, on the other hand, courage 
relates to evil, that is, pain. The extending of this virtue to other 
than the sensuous, and that too the lowest sensuous feelings of taste 
and of sensibility, is expressly disallowed; and hence there remain 
moral phenomena, both virtues and vices, which find no place whatever 
in the classes of virtue admitted by Aristotle. As to the question, 
by what rule the proper measure is to be judged, we are not answered; 
virtue is simply placed in the middle between the immoderation which 
surrenders itself passionately to sensuous pleasure, and which sinks 
man to the brute, and an entire desirelessness or insensibility to sensuous 
pleasure, which, however, only rarely or in fact strictly speaking never 
exists,—for then man would be no longer human (Nic., iii, 13-15); in 
which case the finding of the virtuous mean between the two faults would 
be a rather difficult matter.—<i>Liberality</i> or generosity, as the third 
virtue, is the observance of the middle-way in the use of property. 
It gives cheerfully, out of delight in the beauty of the action, but 
only to such as deserve it; that it rests on love is not stated. As 
especially important, is extensively discussed, liberality for public 
and generally useful ends, for theatrical entertainments, for popular 
diversions, for the feasting of the collective citizenship, for the 
outfitting of war-ships, and for the keeping up of a state of luxury 
in the interest of the dignity of the person,—the virtue of <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iii.ii.xiii-p2.3">μεγαλοπρέπεια</span> 
(Nic., iv, 1-6). Of the moral dangers

<pb n="105" id="iii.iii.ii.xiii-Page_105" />of riches for the moral disposition 
itself, aside from the two errors of prodigality and niggardliness, 
nothing is said; on the contrary, riches is regarded as a high and much 
to be desired good.—<i>Magnanimity</i> (<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iii.ii.xiii-p2.4">μεγαλοψυχία</span>) belongs only to men 
of high gifts, and is, as opposed to empty pretense, on the one hand, 
and to self-disparaging pusillanimousness, on the other, the proper 
respecting of self, the moral pride of the great man,—while the proper 
self-respect of the ordinary person is not magnanimity, but only modesty; 
the former virtue stands higher than the latter. Only he can be magnanimous 
who is adorned with all the virtues, that is, the truly great man; and 
he puts this virtue into practice, in that he strives after true <i>honor</i>, 
that is, after the esteem of the great and noble, as the highest of 
external goods, while he disdains the honor and reproach which come 
from unimportant men. But proper magnanimity is only possible when, 
with the inner virtue-merit there is associated also an outwardly happy 
and eminent condition, such as rich possessions, a highborn family, 
power, etc., for this brings honor; hence the magnanimous man will seek, 
though not primarily and chiefly, after these things, not so much for 
their own sake, as simply for the honor associated with them. In less 
great souls the virtue of magnanimity gives place to the <i>love</i> of <i>honor</i> 
which looks only to inferior degrees of honor, and which holds the mean 
between immoderate ambition and pusillanimity (Nic., iv, 7-10).—The 
virtue of <i>equanimity</i> or gentleness, (<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iii.ii.xiii-p2.5">πραότης</span>) occupies the mean between 
irascibility and phlegmatic insensibility, and hence consists in the 
proper tempering of anger, and is practically of difficult observance. 
Not to indulge in anger at all is stolidity, and not to defend one’s 
self against offenses is dishonorable and cowardly. It is advisable 
not to repress wrath, but to let it come to expression; the indulging 
of vengeance stills wrath. Aristotle regards revenge as a something 
entirely legitimate, and simply warns against over-indulgence. More 
specific limitations of this dangerous virtue he regards as impracticable, 
holding that feeling decides this best in each particular case, and 
that minor deviations from the right mean are here not to be censured 
(Nic., iv, 11).</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.ii.xiii-p3">Without any strict logical connection, Aristotle now 
passes

<pb n="106" id="iii.iii.ii.xiii-Page_106" />to treat of the <i>social</i> virtues. Between 
the vices of a fawning seeking for approbation and a yielding to the 
wishes of every one, on the one hand, and an unsocial abruptness, on 
the other, stands the virtue of friendly and polite <i>amiability</i>, a virtue 
which (in distinction from personal love) relates not to definite loved 
persons, but to all with whom we come into association, and does not 
rest on love (Nic., iv, 12). Between vain-boastfulness and ironical 
self-disparagement, lies the virtue of <i>truthfulness</i> of discourse, especially 
in relation to the speaker himself, in other words, straightforwardness 
and honesty. But inasmuch as too strong self-praise is more offensive 
to others than self-disparagement, hence it is advisable to speak rather 
too humbly than too highly of one’s self (Nic., iv, 13). A third social 
virtue relates to social intercourse and jesting, and is, in contrast 
to buffoonery and excessive irony, on the one hand, and sardonic moroseness 
on the other, cheerful facetiousness and gracious aptness in wit (<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iii.ii.xiii-p3.1">εὐτραπελία</span>) 
(Nic., iv, 14; comp. Eud., iii, 7). Aristotle speaks here merely incidentally 
of <i>shame</i>, that is, the fear of disgrace, which is indeed not <i>
<span lang="SC" id="iii.iii.ii.xiii-p3.2">per se</span></i> 
a virtue, but only an instinct; it becomes a virtue only under special 
circumstances, namely, when a mature person has really done something 
of which he must feel ashamed, and also in youth, because here the passions 
are violent, and shame is a check against them. The morally matured 
man, however, is never to have occasion to feel ashamed, for he is not 
by any means to think of himself as being so constituted as to be capable 
of doing anything shameful (Nic., iv, 15). Of the true moral significancy 
of shame, which is so suggestively indicated in <scripRef passage="Gen 3:7" id="iii.iii.ii.xiii-p3.3" parsed="|Gen|3|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.3.7">Gen. iii, 7</scripRef>, Aristotle 
has no conception.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.ii.xiii-p4">The most important social virtue, the one which in 
fact includes all the others in so far as they relate to our conduct 
toward others, is <i>justness</i>, which consists in respecting the laws of 
the State and the rights of others, so that every man is treated as 
he deserves and as he has a right to claim. In a narrower sense justness 
relates only to the “mine” and the “thine,” to property and earnings. 
The principle of the just mean is here of difficult application, as 
there is manifestly no immoral form of conduct which can contain too 
great an observance of the rights of others (Nic. v, 1-14.)</p>
<pb n="107" id="iii.iii.ii.xiii-Page_107" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.ii.xiii-p5">Related to justness, and belonging 
thereto in the wider sense of the word, is the subordinate virtue of 
equitableness or <i>fairness</i>. It accomplishes—in contrast to the rigid observance 
of the letter of the civil law—true justness outside of the requirements 
of the law, which can in fact only express the general, and cannot apply 
to every individual case; hence it is an improving and perfecting of 
the law, in that in the interest of justness one does not in certain 
cases insist on a right which the outward law concedes (Nic., v, 15). 
Against his own self man cannot, properly speaking, do injustice; even 
suicide, as being voluntary, is not an injustice to one’s self, but 
only to the State.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.ii.xiii-p6">In respect to the intellectual or <i>thought-virtues</i>, 
of which only prudence and wisdom are more especially treated (Nic., 
vi, 1-13), the thought of the middle-way is of course no longer applicable; 
they do not themselves observe the just mean, rather is it they themselves 
that discover it. <i>Prudence</i> or sensibleness (<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iii.ii.xiii-p6.1">φρόνησις</span>, more than prudence 
as the word is usually taken, but also not synonymous with reasonableness, 
as Brandis would have it) is the spiritual facility of making in each 
particular case suitable practical decisions in regard to what is good 
or evil for the actor. <i>Wisdom</i> (<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iii.ii.xiii-p6.2">σοφία</span>) is of a higher character, and 
given to prudence its right basis. It is the proper knowledge of the 
ultimate grounds of true knowledge, and the deriving of the same from 
these grounds, and hence refers to the immutable, whereas prudence has 
to do with the mutable and transitory; wisdom relates to the universally 
valid; prudence, to that which is befitting for the individual; and 
hence prudence is the specific practical application of wisdom, which 
latter expresses rather the moral idea <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.iii.ii.xiii-p6.3">per se</span></i>. Hence prudence or sensibleness 
is the applying of moral wisdom in the ethical virtues. Wisdom and prudence 
do not constitute the whole of virtue itself, as Socrates affirms, but 
they are, as <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iii.ii.xiii-p6.4">ὀρθός λογός</span>, the necessary presupposition of all the other 
virtues.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.ii.xiii-p7">Aristotle passes now to another manner of considering the moral 
bearing, namely, not, as thus far, in reference to its material quality, 
but in reference to the degree of moral energy therein virtualized. 
Over against the threefold gradation of the immoral that is to be distinguished 
in this respect,

<pb n="108" id="iii.iii.ii.xiii-Page_108" />namely, viciousness, incontinence, and 
brutality,—wherein the moral consciousness and the moral will are either 
badly constituted or feeble, or entirely wanting,—stands the threefold 
gradation of the moral, namely, <i>virtuousness</i> in the narrower sense, 
<i>continence</i>, and <i>heroic</i> or <i>divine</i> virtue; the latter makes man entirely 
like the gods, but is attained to only seldom; but equally seldom is 
also the opposite extreme, brutality. Incontinence is a weakness of 
the moral will, for the person knows that his desires are evil, nevertheless 
he follows them, and hence sins (what Socrates declares as impossible) 
consciously and from passionateness. On the contrary, he who is continent 
or firm in character acts constantly in harmony with his rational insight. 
The feeble and hesitative manner in which Aristotle attempts to answer 
the perplexing questions which present themselves in this connection, 
indicates very clearly, how little knowledge he has of the perversity 
of a corrupted heart (Nic., vii, 1-7). While Socrates covers the majority 
of sins with ignorance and error, and thus palliates their guilt, Aristotle, 
who recognizes the manifold contradiction between knowledge and volition, 
goes so far in the other direction, as to admit inborn faults and passions, 
and even inborn unnatural vices, and to find therein a degree of excuse 
for the deviating of those who are thus afflicted, from better knowledge; 
“the fact of having such proclivities, lies outside of the sphere of 
the morally evil;” and when man is dominated by such evil proclivities, 
it is only in an improper sense that his conduct is to be called immoral 
(Nic., vii, 6). How such an innateness of evil proclivities is to be 
explained1 we are not informed. The proclivity to <i>anger</i> especially is 
to be judged very mildly,—there. lies in it even something rational, 
as in contrast to the sensuous desires, and at all events no presumption; 
and its justification lies in its universal prevalence. In general it 
is excusable to follow one’s natural proclivities, and this all the 
more so the more they are universal (Nic., vii, 7). The incontinent 
are not properly speaking vicious, but only similar to the vicious, 
and for the reason that in them there is no evil purpose (Nic.. vii, 
9.)</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.ii.xiii-p8">After an extended consideration of friendship as a special field 
of the moral activity, Aristotle concludes with an extensive

<pb n="109" id="iii.iii.ii.xiii-Page_109" />discussion of <i>pleasure</i> (<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iii.ii.xiii-p8.1">ἡδονή</span>) 
and <i>well-being</i> (<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iii.ii.xiii-p8.2">ευδαιμονία</span>) as results of virtuous conduct. Pleasure 
is not identical with the good,—is not the highest good, but many kinds 
of pleasure are goods, and hence to be aimed at, while others are not 
so. Pleasure is the result of a power-exertion in coming to its goal, 
and hence is an attendant of life-development <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.iii.ii.xiii-p8.3">per se</span></i>; now, according 
as this power-exertion is good or evil, so is also the pleasure attending 
it, and only the pleasure which is connected with an exercise of virtue 
is true pleasure (Nic., x, 1-5). <i>Well-being</i> is not a mere condition, 
but is essentially life-activity, and indeed such a life-activity as 
is not a purposeless play, but a rational practicing of virtue. Now 
as cognition is the highest spiritual exertion of power, hence the acquiring 
of the knowledge of wisdom is coincident with the highest well-being; 
all other activity is less constant and permanent, less free and independent,—rests less upon itself and has its end less within itself. Hence the 
practically-acting life stands only in secondary importance, as in fact 
also the life and the happiness of the gods, or of God, consists not 
in such an outward-working activity, but only in reflection. In third 
importance stand the outward goods of fortune: health, riches, etc. 
Now, though such goods are indeed also necessary to well-being, still 
they are needed only in a moderate degree, and the sage can be happy 
even with relatively small goods of fortune; for he who develops and 
perfects the thinking spirit with great zeal is the most beloved of 
the gods, and is the happiest, for he is most like the gods (Nic., x, 
6-9). Herein this ethical system returns to its starting-point, though 
we cannot say that this return results from a natural and organic development. 
Indeed, the fact that wellbeing is indicated as the highest good, at 
the outset of the ethical development, and that now it presents itself 
in the end as the result of the moral life-activity, would seem to present 
an excellently rounded development-course of the system; but Aristotle 
essentially disturbs this organic development of his thoughts by his 
preference (surprising, in view of his previous discussions) of the 
contemplative life to the outwardly-active life, and for the assumed 
reason that the former, as being the truly divine life, far transcends 
the latter; and when he is at the very point of making the transition

<pb n="110" id="iii.iii.ii.xiii-Page_110" />from merely individual morality into 
the consideration of the moral community-life,—which rests quite predominantly 
on the practically-working activity of all the individuals and is primarily 
the result thereof,—he throws this activity with a strange disdain 
into the background, behind the purely intellectual activity of the 
unsocial individual spirit. In this connection Plato is at least more 
consequential, in that he by no means directs the philosopher to the 
merely contemplative life, but concedes to him political domination 
as his peculiar right and his highest calling. It is evidently no very 
virtue-encouraging thought, that the highest well-being should be one-sidedly 
placed in an activity, for which only the fewest virtues are requisite. 
</p>
</div4>

<div4 title="Section XIX. Aristotle. (Cont.)" progress="29.48%" prev="iii.iii.ii.xiii" next="iii.iii.ii.xv" id="iii.iii.ii.xiv">
<h4 id="iii.iii.ii.xiv-p0.1">SECTION XIX.</h4>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.ii.xiv-p1">The idea, already so strongly emphasized by Plato, of a 
moral <i>community-life</i>, is developed by Aristotle further still, and more 
judiciously, without his being able, however, fully to divest it of 
the one-sidedness of the general Graeco-heathen world-view. The idea 
of humanity as a moral whole is entirely wanting to him also; individual 
morality has absolute, predominance. The <i>family</i> is indeed somewhat more 
highly conceived of than in Plato, because the reality of life is more 
impartially observed, but yet it is not recognized as the basis of the 
moral whole, but only as a subordinate manifestation-form of morality 
as bearing upon the moral community-life. Wedlock-love and family-love 
in general is only a special form of <i>friendship</i> as expressive of individual 
morality. Friendship, however, is not so much a duty as an expression 
of the striving after individual well-being,—bears not an objective 
but a subjective character.—But also friendship forms neither the basis nor the transition to a moral community-life; the community-life, 
on the

<pb n="111" id="iii.iii.ii.xiv-Page_111" />contrary, is based directly upon the laws 
as expressive of the moral idea, and as constituting the <i>state</i>, the 
task of which is, under the guidance of the morally higher-gifted, to 
tutor and direct the great multitude of the morally-immature, and to 
habituate them to the good.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.ii.xiv-p2">To the examination of <i>friendship</i> Aristotle 
devotes two entire books of his Ethics, in great detail. Friendship 
is indeed virtue, but not a special virtue along-side of the others; 
it is rather a special manifestation-form of virtue in general. Its 
definition is more comprehensive than is usual in modern times, and 
includes in itself love in general, but it is by no means identical 
with the Christian idea of love; it has not an objective and general, 
but only a subjective and individual significancy; it loves not for 
the sake of the loved one, but for the happiness of the lover,—seeks 
primarily not the weal of the other, but its own, loves not man as man, 
but only this or that person according to individual election, to the 
exclusion of others. The idea of general love to man, as a duty, is 
to Aristotle also as well as to the Greek in general, utterly foreign. 
The highest attainment consists in true friendship to one or to a few 
chosen ones. Toward the rest of mankind there is shown only a very feeble 
and luke-warm good-will, a justness and fairness which respect essentially 
only particular rights,—humaneness in the usual sense of the word. 
Aristotle connects the examination of friendship directly and expressly 
with that of pleasure, and places it before the more particular development 
of the latter, and considers it also under such a phase as that it appears 
not so much as duty as rather as a virtualization of the striving after 
happiness. Friendship seeks indeed also the weal of the other, but first 
of all it seeks reciprocal love, and can exist only where it finds this; 
nevertheless, that friendship which loves only for the sake of the pleasure 
and the benefit, is not the true and lasting love, but only that which 
exists between those who are good and resemblant in virtue, inasmuch 
as here the <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.iii.ii.xiv-p2.1">per se</span></i> lasting good and the person himself are loved; in 
the friend I love, at the same time, that which

<pb n="112" id="iii.iii.ii.xiv-Page_112" />is for myself a good; such true friendship, 
however, is seldom, and can never exist at the same time with many 
persons (Nic., viii, 1-7; ix, 4, 5). Friendship in the narrower sense 
presupposes a certain moral similarity between its subjects; but in 
a wider sense it may also exist between the dissimilar, especially where 
the one person has a spiritual preeminence over the other, and where 
consequently the kind of the love is with each party a different one. 
Under this category belongs the love between husband and wife, parents 
and children, and between the higher and the lower in rank. The higher 
of two persons will, and ought to, be more loved in this relation, than 
he himself loves, because loving is measured by the worth of the beloved 
object (Nic., viii, 8, 9). This feature is characteristic of the predominantly 
individual and subjective character of love, in Aristotle’s system. 
Even parents and children stand to each other only in this individual 
relation,—they adapt the degree of their love according to the individual 
worth of the other; the family has not an objective character which 
is to be held sacred under all circumstances, and which is superior 
to all individual choice; the degree of love diminishes with the increase 
of the worth of the subject as compared with the worth of the object; 
and for self-sacrificing maternal love, Aristotle, although he observes 
it, has no just appreciation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.ii.xiv-p3">Of <i>wedlock</i> and of sexual love, Aristotle 
speaks on the whole only incidentally and very inadequately. Wedlock 
is the most natural of all friendships, and has for its end not merely 
the generation of children, but also the aiding and complementing of 
each other in all the relations of life (Nic., viii, 14; comp. Oecon., 
i, 3). The husband, as the stronger, has the duty of protecting the 
wife and remaining faithful to her (Oecon., i, 4), and the right to 
rule over her,—not absolutely, however, but only in the sphere belonging 
to him (Nic., viii, 12). Children stand to their parents in a permanent 
debt-relation,—cannot divest themselves of their obligation to them, 
though the father may cast off his son (Nic., vii, 16). The obligation 
of children to fulfill the will of the parents is not, however, unlimited, 
because other obligations may modify it; the chief duty of children 
is to show reverence

<pb n="113" id="iii.iii.ii.xiv-Page_113" />to their parents, and when 
they need it, to assure them sustenance (Nic., ix, 2).</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.ii.xiv-p4">In his further 
discussion of friendship Aristotle makes many ingenious observations. 
Those to whom one has shown benefits, one is accustomed to love more 
than those from whom one has received benefits, because every one esteems 
especially highly that which himself has done, whereas he feels the 
debt-relation as in some sense disagreeable (Nic., ix, 7). It is true, 
Aristotle does not exactly praise this feeling, but he finds it very 
natural, and has for it no blame. The truly good man loves himself perfectly, 
but this legitimate self-love is not an enjoyment-seeking selfishness, 
for he loves in himself only the better part, and he promotes his own 
weal, in that he loves and works the good; and even when he makes sacrifices 
for others, he wins for himself the higher good (Nic., ix, 9).</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.ii.xiv-p5">In conceiving 
of the essence of the family as a mere friendship, it is natural that 
Aristotle should not make it the basis of the wider community-life, 
the State, but that he should place it rather in the sphere of individual 
morality, and that he should make the transition to the discussion of 
the state, neither from friendship nor from the family, but rather derive 
the thought of the state immediately from the general thought of morality, 
and transfer all the moral significancy of the family to the thus self-based 
state. This transition Aristotle makes thus: the teaching of virtue 
suffices not for the great multitude to induce them to virtue, seeing 
that they are guided almost exclusively by fear and not by knowledge. 
The multitude must be trained to virtue and constantly guided, and hence 
stand in need of laws; the training of a father suffices not for this, 
because it lacks the necessary authority and coercive power; only the 
rationally-governed state has both of these, and is hence the necessary 
condition of a more general realization of morality (Nic., x, 10).</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.ii.xiv-p6">Aristotle 
is too judicious an observer of reality, idealistically to expect all 
salvation from mere instruction, and not to admit the moral unimpressibility 
of the great multitude; he speaks thereof in the strongest expressions; 
“the great multitude obeys force rather than reason, and punishment 
rather than morality;” “the majority abstain from evil not because

<pb n="114" id="iii.iii.ii.xiv-Page_114" />it is disgraceful, but because they fear 
punishment; guided only by their passions they aim at nothing but sensuous 
pleasure, and shun nothing but the pains that are contrary thereto; 
but of the morally beautiful, and of the true joy therein contained, 
they have not the least notion, seeing that they have never tasted it” 
(Nic., x, 10); and this moral incapability he expressly refers to the 
nature that is inborn in them, and only a few happy ones are free of 
this innate imperfection; “this nature itself lies evidently not within 
our own power, but is by some kind of divine causality conferred on 
the truly happy.” To explain this broad difference of natural endowment, 
he does not make the least attempt, and in this he stands far below 
Plato, who derives the imperfection of human nature (which he also 
admitted, but conceived of as universal), from a previous guilt in a 
life antecedent to the earthly life. Aristotle renounces also all hope 
of radically bettering the morally unreceptive multitude, as indeed 
he knows of no possibility of doing it; he contents himself with keeping 
them in check, and with placing them under the discipline of an objective 
moral reality, the state, or at least with accustoming them, by force 
and by potent custom, to order and to obedience, and with restraining 
them from the outbreaks of inborn passion; to be truly free in moral 
respects, however, is the exclusive privilege of the few who are naturally-gifted. 
</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.ii.xiv-p7">Aristotle recognizes thus the necessity of a moral community-life, 
which, as upheld by the pre-eminent moral spirit of the few specially-endowed 
individuals, furnishes, itself, the basis of the morality of individuals 
in general, and develops, and guides, and keeps it in bounds. This is 
a weighty thought far transcending the shallowness of modern rationalistic 
liberalism, which recognizes no other objective form of the moral community-life, 
than that which has grown up on the broad basis of the morality of the 
great multitude,—a merely abstract product without any power and effectiveness 
of its own. Aristotle regards it as absurd to base a moral community-life 
upon the disposition and the spiritual sovereignty of the masses; he 
calls for the sovereignty of the spiritual and moral heroes,—the exclusive 
authority of the most highly gifted personalities; but he is, as yet, 
too deeply

<pb n="115" id="iii.iii.ii.xiv-Page_115" />involved in the peculiarities of the 
heathen world-view, to penetrate to the bottom of the defectiveness 
of human nature, as partially recognized by him, and to find the true 
solution of the enigma, and to divine the nature of the true remedy; 
he knows only man’s outward phase, but not the depths of the human heart. 
He ventures not to entertain any doubt as to the moral nature of the 
state-sages and philosophers, and he knows no other redemption, than 
(as in contrast to the profound spiritual blindness and the moral stupidity 
of the masses) in an immeasurable exaltation of the insight and the 
moral strength of the state-leaders and the sages.—Aristotle sees, 
in the state, not a remedial institution actually realizing true morality, 
but only a police-organism acting outwardly, checking the evil, and 
restoring outward discipline. The state can only ameliorate, but not 
radically cure; true wisdom and morality are not imparted by it to those 
who are by nature incapable thereof. This view throws light upon the 
decided preference of Aristotle for a contemplative life, uninvolved 
in any political activity. The highest goods can fall to the lot only 
of the few; the fact is not, that many are called while but few are 
chosen, but that only a few are called and chosen; there prevails here 
an absolute predestination, not, however, from a monotheistic, but from 
a fatalistic ground.</p>
</div4>

<div4 title="Section XX. Aristotle. (Cont.)" progress="30.82%" prev="iii.iii.ii.xiv" next="iii.iii.ii.xvi" id="iii.iii.ii.xv">
<h4 id="iii.iii.ii.xv-p0.1">SECTION XX. </h4>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.ii.xv-p1">The State is related to the individual 
citizens of the state and to the smaller social organisms—the household-life 
and the local community—as the absolutely determining and enlivening 
whole to the members,—is not so much the product as rather the ground 
of all morality. The threefold gradation of dependence in the household-life, 
and above all, the relation of <i>master</i> and <i>slave</i>, as resting upon a primitive nature-destination, 
is the presupposition of the state. Placing a higher worth upon the natural 
social relations than Plato, and confining himself more fully to historical

<pb n="116" id="iii.iii.ii.xv-Page_116" />reality, Aristotle escapes the unpractical 
idealism of Plato, but also attains to less definite results, and furnishes 
rather a criticism than a self-consistent theory of the nature of the 
state. Emphasizing the development of the individual citizen to free 
self-determination more strongly than Plato, he modifies the despotic 
absolutism of the latter, and presents as the moral chief-task of the 
state the moral disciplining of the free citizens. But the state-idea 
attains to a universally-human significancy neither in its outward nor 
its inward relation; humanity both in the barbarian and in the slave, 
is of an imperfect grade, and capable of no moral emancipation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.ii.xv-p2">Of the 
<i>Politics</i> of Aristotle we have to do only with the more strictly ethical 
contents. He does not connect this work directly with his Ethics, but 
treats of its subject-matter from a more practical stand-point; hence 
he gives, on the one hand, in his Ethics, the more general thoughts 
of the doctrine of the state, and, on the other, he repeats in his Politics 
some of the thoughts of his Ethics.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.ii.xv-p3">The state is the highest moral communion, 
and hence realizes the highest of all goods. Its type is the household-life; 
its task is not merely to afford protection and help for the life of 
the individuals, but essentially to found and promote the true life, 
that is, the spiritually moral life, of the whole. The state is not 
itself the product of the already developed moral life of the individuals, 
but it is the presupposition thereof; outside of the state there is 
no moral development; only he who belongs to the state can be moral; 
the whole is antecedent to the parts, and the rational man is a part 
of the state; the state is the first, the citizen of the state the second; 
outside of the state lives only the animal or God (Pol., i, 1, 2). 
Hence the moral relation of the household-life is a presupposition of 
the state only in so far as it is a constituent element of the same, 
but not in such a sense as to imply that it already existed before the 
state and independently of the same.

<pb n="117" id="iii.iii.ii.xv-Page_117" />It is peculiarly characteristic that 
of the threefold foundation of the household-life, as stated by Aristotle, 
namely, the relation of man to wife, of father to children, and of master 
to slave, he treats of the first two only merely incidentally and briefly, 
but of the third chiefly, and very thoroughly. Aristotle furnishes for 
the first time, and in its entirety, a formal <i>theory</i> of <i>slavery</i>,—a 
phenomenon very significant for the history of ethics.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.ii.xv-p4">The opinion that 
slavery is not a something entirely natural, but is based only upon 
violence and arbitrary laws, Aristotle emphatically rejects. A household-life 
without possessions and without serving instruments is not conceivable, 
and hence also not without slaves, which are in fact living instruments 
and possessions. Even as the artist and artisan stand in need of instruments, 
so the housefather, of slaves, which are consequently absolutely his 
property, and subject to his discretion; this is a natural, and not 
a merely legal relation, strictly analogous to the relation of soul 
and body,—the former as the absolutely dominating, the latter as the 
absolutely dominated factor. And reality corresponds to the want. Men 
differ in fact from each other in such a manner that the ones, as being 
really rational, possess themselves, and represent the soul of humanity, 
whereas the others represent the body of humanity,—are corporeally 
strong, and adapted for bodily toil, but are spiritually unfree and 
ignoble, and, though distinguished by reason from the brute, are yet 
not governed by reason but by sensuous desires. These are destined by 
nature to be slaves, and it is well for them that, as the property of 
others, they are spiritually dominated (Pol., i, 3-5). And Aristotle 
expressly says that those who are destined by nature to slavery are 
the non-Greeks, the barbarians. Greek prisoners-of-war are slaves not 
indeed by nature, but by law, and hence legitimately.—What the significance 
of slavery is, appears clear from the fact that it is a characteristic 
of a slave that he may be injured with impunity (Nic., v, 8),—that the 
notion of justness holds good only between such persons as have rights, 
and hence not between master and slave; that the legitimate and uncensurable 
manner of ruling over slaves is the tyrannical, the end of which is 
simply the profit of the master (Nic., viii, 12; Pol.,

<pb n="118" id="iii.iii.ii.xv-Page_118" />i, 8, 9), and that to a slave as such a 
relation of love or friendship can as little have place as to a horse 
or ox,—in which connection, however, it is to be observed, that in 
so far as the slave is also a human being a certain inferior form of 
love is admissible. The slave has indeed also a degree of virtue, for 
he is required to obey and to be modest and -temperate, but his morality 
differs from that of the master, not merely in degree but in essence; 
while the master is capable of all virtue, the slave is utterly incapable 
of the power of deliberation (<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iii.ii.xv-p4.1">το βουλευτικόν</span>) and hence evidently 
of the thought-virtues—prudence and wisdom (Pol., i, 9). The more humane 
directions as to the treatment of slaves (Oecon., i, 5; of questionable 
authenticity) are to be interpreted in the light of these principles. 
</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.ii.xv-p5">Aristotle subjects the Platonic state to a very keen and sound criticism; 
the community of goods and of wives he rejects, as both unnatural and 
morally corrupting, and even impossible (Oecon., ii, 2 <i>sqq</i>.). Of his 
own views Aristotle is more reticent than Plato, and he gives rather 
merely general thoughts than specific details. Only that one should 
take active part in political life who possesses all civic virtue, and 
especially far-seeing insight; but such virtue can exist only where 
there is leisure for its development, that is, in such persons as are 
free from the necessity of laboring for the common wants of life,—and 
hence not in day-laborers, artisans, or farmers (Oecon., iii, 5; vii, 
9). The soil must be cultivated by slaves. Leisure stands higher than 
labor, and is indeed <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.iii.ii.xv-p5.1">per se</span></i> happiness. A proper state-constitution must 
have for its end the weal of all the free citizens constituting the 
state; it may be equally well monarchic, or aristocratic, or republican 
(the latter being that wherein all the truly free citizens take part), 
and over against these stand as their perversions: tyranny, oligarchy, 
and democracy, all of which look to the good, not of the whole, but 
only of individual persons, or of classes in society (Oecon., iii, 6-8; 
iv, 1 <i>sqq</i>.). It is best for the State when the best citizens bear rule; 
and the best one is not to be bound by trammeling laws, but stands free 
above the law, although in general Aristotle places the validity of 
the law higher than Plato, and is not hopeful of finding such “best” ones very frequently. The mass of

<pb n="119" id="iii.iii.ii.xv-Page_119" />free citizens are indeed to have 
part in deliberating upon the laws and in promoting justice, but not 
in actually governing (Oecon., iii, 9 <i>sqq</i>.). Aristotle inclines most 
strongly to a monarchy limited by laws, and, in this, has his eye manifestly 
upon Alexander the Great.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.ii.xv-p6">The state provides for the public worship 
and for the moral culture of the citizens; hence it prescribes, in order 
to the obtaining of a vigorous population, the institution of <i>marriage</i>. 
Maidens are to marry at their eighteenth year, and men at about the 
age of thirty-seven, in order that the children may stand in a proper 
relation to the age of the parents, and in order that the differing 
duration of the productive period of the two sexes may stand in some 
degree of harmony, and the children be robust. The laws are to prescribe 
the manner of life of the woman while pregnant, and the physical and 
spiritual training of the children. In relation to the exposing of children, 
the maxim holds good, “that no physically imperfect (<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iii.ii.xv-p6.1">πεπηρωμένον</span>) 
child is to be raised.” Where, however, the traditional usages forbid 
the exposing of children, there the excessive increase of the population 
is to be prevented by forbidding the procreating of more than a legally 
fixed number, and the fetus is to be destroyed before the period of 
sensation and quickening (Oecon., vii, 15, 16). The education of the 
children stands, as a matter of high importance, under the care of the 
state; overseeing this education up to the seventh year, the state then 
actually undertakes it itself; for the citizens belong not to themselves, 
but to the state. The boys—and the question is only as to these—are 
to be instructed in grammar and drawing, because of the utility of these 
sciences, and in gymnastics in order to the development of courage, 
and in music in order to the employment of the leisure which becomes 
the free citizen (labor being confined to the slave), and in order to 
the awakening of the sense for harmony (Oecon., viii, 3-7).</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.ii.xv-p7">Though Aristotle 
presents numerous forms of state-constitution as possible, and as good 
and appropriate according to existing circumstances, yet to the state 
of true human freedom he is not capable of rising. Even his most free 
and most democratic constitution rests absolutely on the basis of

<pb n="120" id="iii.iii.ii.xv-Page_120" />slavery, and on the antithesis of the Greeks, 
as true men, to the slave-like barbarians. The education of the citizens 
is, in Aristotle, quite similar to the education of a cavalier in the 
age of Louis XIV. and XV. It is easy enough to be liberal-minded when 
all the labor falls to the lot of those who, as unfree, have no share 
in political life. The fact that a so-called anti-Christian “humanistic” 
culture of modern times regards the Greeks as the champions of true 
humanity, of humanitarianism in the broadest sense of the word, and 
their age and their world-theory as “the paradise of the human mind,” 
from which we of modern times have to learn and receive true humanitarian 
notions,—is no striking evidence of great impartiality of view. Though 
Aristotle concedes to the different classes of citizens in the state 
a somewhat greater freedom and independency of development than Plato, 
in that he does not attribute all right exclusively to the absolutism 
of the state, still this recognition of a relatively free self-development 
does not by any means reach down to the laboring classes; the laborers 
are absolutely passive and for the most part personally rightless members 
of the state,—are but the immovably soil-bound roots of the tree whose 
richly-developed branches and leaves wave freely in the air above. The 
distinction and the classification of the ranks in society are not a 
<i>moral</i> ordinance, but a merely natural and hence unfree one,—rests not 
upon a moral self-subordination to a moral idea, but upon the compulsory 
necessity of extra-moral nature-differences,—springs not from a like 
moral dignity and task; but from the naturally different moral nature 
of the different classes of mankind. The slave and the laborer are <i>morally</i> 
entirely different and inferior beings, and have neither the task nor 
the capability of even comprehending the full moral idea, much less 
that of realizing it; this is the privilege of the higher classes of 
free citizens. A moral redemption of the great multitude from this ban 
of moral unfreedom and incapacity is an utterly foreign thought even 
to the philosopher; nay, he would feel called upon, should he conceive 
of even the possibility of such a redemption, to assail and prevent 
it with all his might, for with it would fall to the ground, for the 
Greek, not merely all reality of the state, but also all possibility 
of a social community-<pb n="121" id="iii.iii.ii.xv-Page_121" />life. It is only among the rudest 
barbarians that he can conceive of a moral equality of the individuals; 
and the Christian idea of humanity, as moral, must have appeared to 
the Greek as well as to the Roman as a falling back into rude barbarism; 
and the war of life and death as carried on against Christianity by 
the otherwise so tolerant Romans, had, at bottom, not so much a religious 
as rather a social motive; it was the perfectly correct consciousness, 
that Christianity, although essentially a purely religiously-moral power, 
would inevitably radically undermine the foundation-principles of the 
heathen state, and shatter to pieces the entire absolutely slave-based 
social fabric. The thought of recognizing the slave and the barbarian 
as morally equal to the freeman, and as called to equal moral dignity 
and eternal glory, appeared to the Greek, no less than to the Roman, 
as a treason to human society, as a high crime against the solely possible 
foundations of a rational state. Beyond this world-theory Plato and 
Aristotle did not rise.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.ii.xv-p8">As in relation to those within the Greek state, 
so also in relation to the non-Greeks, is the thought of humanity, in 
Aristotle, radically defective. The non-Greeks belong only in a very 
loose sense to humanity at all,—are really but half-men, destined by 
nature to be dominated over by the Greeks, as born for ruling. War upon 
them is treated of by Aristotle, unhesitatingly, under the head of the 
legitimate occupations of life, and more specifically under that of 
the <i>chase</i>: “War is, in its very nature, a branch of industry; for the 
chase is a form of the industrial activity, which comes to application 
as well in relation to wild beasts, as also in relation to those men 
who are destined by nature to be ruled over (<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iii.ii.xv-p8.1">πεφυκότες ἀρχεσθαι</span>) but 
are not willing thereto,—so that consequently such a war is a just one 
” (Oecon., i, 8). War is regarded by no means as an evil, but as a normal 
life-manifestation of the nations, as a necessary condition of the virtualizing 
of one of the most essential of the virtues. The relation of the moral 
community-life to the rest of mankind is consequently in no sense one 
which looks to the realizing of a moral communion, but is a purely negating 
and destructive one. Ethics proclaims not peace but war,—aims not at 
emancipating and redeeming, but at subjugating; non-Greek humanity is 
not

<pb n="122" id="iii.iii.ii.xv-Page_122" />an object of moral influencing, but of 
violent subjugating. The Greek knows no mission of the word, but only 
of the sword.</p>
</div4>

<div4 title="Section XXI. Aristotle (Concl’d)" progress="32.49%" prev="iii.iii.ii.xv" next="iii.iii.ii.xvii" id="iii.iii.ii.xvi">
<h4 id="iii.iii.ii.xvi-p0.1">SECTION XXI. </h4>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.ii.xvi-p1">The form of Grecian and heathen ethics which 
attained in Aristotle to its highest perfection, is that of the natural 
man as contented in and with himself; it lacks the consciousness of 
the historical reality and of the historical development of sin,—of 
the antagonism of the reality of natural man, as sprung from an historical 
act, to the moral idea, and of the earnestness of the moral struggle 
against sin; instead thereof we find the introduction of a proud distinction 
between a multitude incapable by nature of true morality, and an elect 
minority of free-born men capable of all wisdom and virtue, and among 
the latter a lofty virtue-pride of man as having attained without severe 
inner struggle to an easily-won self-satisfaction. Humility is not a 
virtue of a free sage, but only of the slave and plebeian, as born unto 
serving obedience.—Morality rests only upon the knowledge (independent 
of the religious consciousness) of the <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.iii.ii.xvi-p1.1">per se</span></i> good, but not upon love,—neither upon love to God nor upon love to man; love is not the ground, 
but only a co-ordinate manifestation-form of virtue. Hence also the 
solely true moral community-life is only a product of wise and rational 
calculation, but not of love; and the primitive community-life of moral 
love, namely, the family, is not the basis, but only one phase of the 
state-life. The moral view of Aristotle, and indeed of the Greeks in 
general, is consequently not merely manifoldly different from the Christian 
view, but indeed radically opposed thereto.</p>
<pb n="123" id="iii.iii.ii.xvi-Page_123" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.ii.xvi-p2">It is very important clearly to 
realize this inner antithesis of Aristotelian and Christian ethics, 
and all the more so as Aristotle has had, even up to the latest times, 
a so great and so largely bewildering influence upon the shaping of 
Christian ethics. Though not wishing to undervalue the high scientific 
significancy of the Aristotelian system, we are yet not at liberty to 
find in it thoughts which are really foreign to it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.ii.xvi-p3">The Christian consciousness 
rests entirely upon the recognition of the general necessity of redemption, 
and indeed not simply in reference to a moral defectiveness inborn in 
man, but to one that has fallen to all men through historical guilt. 
Of this Aristotle knows nothing. When Brandis says: “The doctrine of 
hereditary sin would not have seemed foreign to him,” inasmuch as he 
saw very clearly the corruption of human nature,<note n="84" id="iii.iii.ii.xvi-p3.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.iii.ii.xvi-p4"><i>Arist</i>., ii, p. 1682.</p></note> we think he is quite 
incorrect. It is true Aristotle ascribes to the great multitude, and 
above all to those who are born for service and labor, an inborn badness, 
and he describes it in the strongest colors and as a real insuperable 
incapacity for true virtue; and it is under this head that falls the 
confirmatory utterance cited by Brandis, namely, that it is good, in 
the state, to be dependent, and not to be at liberty to do whatever 
one may please, “for the liberty to do what one pleases cannot hold 
in check the evil that is inborn in all men” (<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iii.ii.xvi-p4.1">το ἐν έκάστῳ των ἀνθρώπων φαῦλον</span>) (Pol., vi, 4). Were this to be taken in its full and unlimited 
sense, Aristotle would thereby come into contradiction with his other 
so definite and repeated declarations as to the perfect will-freedom 
of those who are capable of true virtue, and thus overturn his entire 
ethical system,—which rests absolutely on the presupposition of this 
freedom. The fact is, he is speaking here as a statesman and not as 
a moralist, and alludes therein to the great multitude of those who, 
though arriving at magisterial offices, are yet not philosophers nor 
truly free. Indeed, he expressly says that the truly good should not 
by any means be limited by laws, but stand absolutely <i>above</i> all law;<note n="85" id="iii.iii.ii.xvi-p4.2"><p class="normal" id="iii.iii.ii.xvi-p5"><i>Polit</i>., iii, 13: <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iii.ii.xvi-p5.1">κατὰ δὲ τοιούτων οὐκ ἔστι 
νόμος, αὐτοὶ γάρ εἰσι νόμος</span></p></note> and though he admits that such persons are very rare, yet he presupposes 
that there are actually

<pb n="124" id="iii.iii.ii.xvi-Page_124" />some such. Now the fact that Aristotle 
unquestionably excepts the true philosophers as the elect few, from 
the otherwise all-prevalent moral corruption, does not offer any thing similar to the Christian doctrine of natural sinfulness, but indeed 
the very opposite,—is not, as the Christian doctrine, an expression 
of deep humility, but on the contrary, of unmeasured pride, as despisingly 
conscious of a superiority to the rest of mankind. To make exceptions 
to the general prevalence of sinfulness limits not merely the thought 
of this sinfulness, but entirely overthrows it; the virtue-merit of 
the few chosen ones—and these are of course always the philosophizing 
moralists themselves—stands forth all the more glaringly the deeper 
the rest of mankind are degraded. It affords no similarity to the Christian 
consciousness when, to the few philosophers, <i>that</i> character is attributed 
which Christianity ascribes exclusively to the God-man.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.ii.xvi-p6">To what height 
the proud self-consciousness of the philosopher, as pretendedly perfect 
in his virtue, rises, some idea may be obtained from the following 
description of the virtue of magnanimity: “Magnanimous is he, who, 
being worthy of great things, esteems himself as in fact worthy of them. . . . 
The greatest of out. ward goods is honor; hence the magnanimous man 
has to act with propriety in respect to honor and dishonor. . . . As the 
magnanimous man is worthy of the greatest things, he must necessarily 
be a perfectly good one; to him belong whatever is great in every virtue; . . . 
hence it is difficult to be really magnanimous. . . . In great honors, 
and honors shown him by eminent men, the magnanimous man rejoices moderately, 
as at that which he deserves, or which even falls below his desert; 
for, for a perfect virtue there is no entirely sufficient honor. Nevertheless 
he accepts it, because there is no greater one for him. But the honor 
shown him by ordinary men, or for inferior things, he disdains, for 
they are not worthy of him.” After having observed, that in order to 
true magnanimity also outward gifts of fortune are requisite, and 
that the magnanimous man thinks only very lightly of men and things, 
and regards only few things so highly as to expose himself to danger 
for them, Aristotle says of him further: “He is inclined to do good, 
but disdains to receive benefits, for the former is characteristic of 
the eminent, and the latter, of the

<pb n="125" id="iii.iii.ii.xvi-Page_125" />inferior; and he gives more liberally 
in return, for thereby he who was before a creditor is made a debtor. 
Also he gladly recollects those to whom he has done favors, but <i>not</i> 
those from whom he has received benefits! for the receiver of a benefit 
becomes subordinate to him who renders it, whereas <i>he</i> is fond of being 
superior to others; therefore he also hears mention, with pleasure, 
of the former (his own good deeds), but with displeasure of the latter 
(the received benefits); . . . he remains inactive and hesitating when 
no great honor or great work is involved; he does only a little, but 
that little is great and honor-bringing; . . . he acts boldly and openly, 
for he cherishes contempt for others; he speaks the truth, save when 
he speaks with irony; and he does this when lie has to do with the great 
multitude; . . . he admires nothing, for nothing appears to him as great. . . . 
The movements of a magnanimous man are slow, his voice restrained and 
his pronunciation measured. For he who is interested in few things, 
is not in haste; and he who regards nothing as great, is not zealous.” 
(Nic., iv, 8, 9). This portraiture of one who, as judged from a Christian 
stand-point, is but a courtly fool, is the virtue-ideal of Aristotle. 
</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.ii.xvi-p7">A very essential defect of Aristotelian ethics is the falling into the 
back-ground of the religious character of the moral; and in this respect 
it is far inferior to that of Plato. The moral stands out alone in entire 
self-sufficiency, not needing any other ground or basis than itself; 
the good is good without reference to God,—is good in and of itself, 
and is at the same time the motive of its own realization. That the 
moral is essentially God’s will, that it brings man into life-communion 
with God, that man has an immediate moral life-relation to God, that 
piety is the ground and life of all virtue,—of all this we find in Aristotle 
but a few very faint and wavering hints. And this is especially surprising 
in view of the fact that the world-theory of Aristotle is, in other 
respects, by no means inimical to a close connecting of the moral with 
the religious, seeing that his God-idea is a very highly developed one, 
and that lie derives all life of the world and of its contents absolutely 
from the proto-causality of the highest self-conscious reason, that 
is, the personal God. It is not so much the consequentiality of his 
philosophical system, as the feebleness of the religious consciousness

<pb n="126" id="iii.iii.ii.xvi-Page_126" />and life in Aristotle himself, 
that occasioned him to develop the religious phase of the moral so imperfectly; 
he does not reject this phase, he even alludes to it, but he does not 
develop it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.ii.xvi-p8">Morality in Aristotle lacks therefore its essential motive; 
for, in that he himself expressly and repeatedly declares. against Socrates, 
that from the knowledge of the good the willing of the same does not 
necessarily follow, but, on the contrary, a contradiction may occur 
between willing and knowing, he thereby indeed evidently shows that 
he has observed real life with greater impartiality than Socrates, but 
he has also thereby rendered impossible any clear understanding of the 
moral life. For if knowledge does not invariably result in willing, 
what then is the impelling power which calls forth willing, or the lack 
of which works non-willing? It is not love, for love appears not as 
directed toward the good <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.iii.ii.xvi-p8.1">per se</span></i>, or toward God as the highest good, 
but only toward the individual manifestation, as individual friendship,—not as a motive to virtue, but as one particular virtue along-side 
of many others. The willing of the good springs not from love, but appears 
as something entirely independent and unbased, along-side of knowledge 
and along-side of love; and for the very reason that Aristotle knows 
not the moral power of love, he can discover for the civic virtue of 
the great multitude no other motive than fear.</p>
</div4>

<div4 title="Section XXII. The Epicureans and the Stoics." progress="33.64%" prev="iii.iii.ii.xvi" next="iii.iii.ii.xviii" id="iii.iii.ii.xvii">
<h4 id="iii.iii.ii.xvii-p0.1">SECTION XXII. </h4>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.ii.xvii-p1">After the time of Aristotle, philosophy declined with accelerating rapidity, 
degenerating more and more into a shallow popular moralizing, loosely 
grouped around a few superficial foundation-thoughts, and consisting, 
for the most part, simply in unconnected observations on isolated topics. 
The decline of thought manifests itself in a constantly growing inappreciation 
of the objective significancy and validity of the moral idea, which 
latter assumes more and more an individually-subjective character, even 
in cases where it seemingly subordinates the subject to

<pb n="127" id="iii.iii.ii.xvii-Page_127" />itself, as in Stoicism,—or subordinates 
the same to nature, as in Epicureanism,—and the decline reaches its 
lowest point in the total doing away with all general and objective 
significancy of the moral idea, in Skepticism.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.ii.xvii-p2">The moral theories that 
rise after Aristotle are in no sense vigorous and truly philosophical 
products of thought; they are but feeble out-shoots of the antecedent, 
more vigorous spirit-life, without bloom and without fruit. Moreover 
they stand less closely connected with Plato and Aristotle than with 
certain other tendencies of thought that sprang from the influence of 
Socrates. On the basis of the Cyrenaics sprang up Epicureanism; on that 
of the Cynics, Stoicism; while the last form of Greek philosophy, also 
in the sphere of ethics, namely, Skepticism, may be regarded as a further 
development of the tendency of the Sophists.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.ii.xvii-p3">By Socrates this much was 
gained, that the moral, rational subject was recognized in his freedom 
and rights, that the moral idea in general had come to consciousness. 
With Plato and Aristotle, however, this freedom and this idea are not 
of a merely individual, subjective character, but they are brought into 
relation to the living whole of rational reality. A course of action 
is not good for the reason that I regard it as such, but I must regard 
it as good because it is good <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.iii.ii.xvii-p3.1">per se</span></i>; the moral has essentially a general 
and objective validity. The later philosophy holds one-sidedly fast 
to the position. gained by Socrates,—makes of the subjective consciousness 
the highest criterion of truth, even in moral things, and that too in 
its individual, absolutely self-dependent character, apart from any 
organic union with the rational whole. The good is good because I recognize 
it as such. In this subjectivistic tendency, philosophy turns away from 
Aristotle and falls into the channel rather of the earlier schools, 
but with a still stronger emphasizing of the subject. Hence also the 
interest for general and for natural philosophy grows less, and attention 
is concentrated on the subjective, on morality, and this consists now 
essentially in subjective <i>opinions</i>; lacking in fundamental ideas, it 
becomes feeble, lax, shallow; it

<pb n="128" id="iii.iii.ii.xvii-Page_128" />comes into the hands of the masses, and, 
in this marsh-like out-spreading, it becomes stagnant and spiritless; 
in the place of philosophical schools proper we find hostile <i>parties</i>, 
as it were, confessional sects of the mass of the cultured, a party 
spirit which supplies for these sects the place of their already-vanished 
religion; every cultured person sought to belong to some such philosophical. 
sect, and he selected and molded it according to his own taste, and. 
the choice itself of the school became really simply a matter of taste.—The 
original antithesis of Greek philosophy, as Materialism and Spiritualism, 
as Ionic and Eleatic philosophy, which appeared later as the antithesis 
of the Cyrenaics and the Cynics, repeats itself, especially in the sphere 
of ethics, as Epicureanism and Stoicism; the former regards the spirit 
as determined by nature; the latter, nature as determined by the spirit. 
</p>
</div4>

<div4 title="Section XXIII. The Epicureans and the Stoics. (Cont.)" progress="34.07%" prev="iii.iii.ii.xvii" next="iii.iii.ii.xix" id="iii.iii.ii.xviii">
<h4 id="iii.iii.ii.xviii-p0.1">SECTION XXIII. </h4>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.ii.xviii-p1">The doctrine of the <i>Epicureans</i>,—which was widespread 
among the mass of the cultured, and which subsequently became even the 
dominant spirit of the age, but which still remained without any scientific 
development, as, in fact, it was incapable of such,—is the consequential 
unfolding of the individual pleasure-principle, the theoretical expression 
of irreligion and immorality. The subjective pleasure-feeling is the 
highest criterion of truth and of the good; the yielding to natural 
proclivities, even the sensuous, and the greatest possible enjoyment 
of the present, are the highest virtue,—prudent calculating for prolonged 
pleasure, the highest wisdom,—anxious concern as to a future retribution 
and a divine world-government, the greatest folly; our striving an&amp; 
thinking should regard only this life.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.ii.xviii-p2">Epicurus, (<i>ob</i>. 271 B. C., see Diog. L., x, 1 <i>sqq</i>.), who stood most closely related with the school 
of the Cyrenaics, obtained very soon for his doctrine—which has so much 
to

<pb n="129" id="iii.iii.ii.xviii-Page_129" />recommend itself to worldlings—a wide acceptance; 
and while the solid thinking of Aristotle became almost forgotten, this 
thought-sparing, self-styled philosophy continued to spread wider and 
wider,—formed, in fact, by far the most numerous of the sects, and 
sustained itself until long after the advent of Christ. The more superficial 
the wisdom, so much the greater the party that clings to it. This doctrine, 
as comprehended in a very few thoughts and forms of expression, soon 
became fixed and stationary and received no further development, but 
nevertheless an all the wider practical application. From the so wide-spread 
sect there have not come down to posterity even the names of self-styled 
philosophers of any great eminence, to say nothing of systems of thought. 
</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.ii.xviii-p3">Happiness is the highest good, and hence to strive after it the highest 
wisdom and morality; all cognition looks to it as its end. For man only 
that is true which he <i>feels</i>, which he becomes acquainted with through 
the senses, namely, concrete sensuous reality. Whatever transcends this 
is at least doubtful, and to fear the doubtful and supersensuous disturbs 
happiness. Fear of the gods and of a life after death must vanish away, 
for of them we have no knowledge. Sensuous feeling, and hence the individual 
pleasure-feeling, is the highest criterion of all truth, and hence also 
of the morally-true, the good.. But we feel only the sensuous, the corporeal, 
hence only this is for us true and real. Individual being, and hence 
multiplicity, is the solely true existence,—and hence, first of all, 
the individual subject; consequently to carry out the rights of the 
subject is the moral task. This task looks in no sense whatever to the 
realizing of a something transcendent to the individual,—of an idea; 
man is not to follow an all-prevalent law, but, on the contrary, his 
individual nature,—is not, in any sense whatever, to deny himself, 
but in fact to cling to and assert this his particular existence, such 
as it is. Alan is not an upholder of a spiritual world, on the contrary, 
he is himself absolutely supported and guided by nature,—should merge 
himself harmoniously into nature, should therein feel himself <i>well</i>. 
This feeling of one’s self-well is the chief end of life, and therefore 
the solely true measure of the good. Enjoyment

<pb n="130" id="iii.iii.ii.xviii-Page_130" />is the end; the yielding of one’s self 
over to one’s own naturalness, is the means.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.ii.xviii-p4">Now, for this manner of 
life there was of course no great degree of wisdom requisite; nevertheless 
direct unconscious desire may lead astray, and hence it must be guided 
by considerateness. Man must consider in each separate case whether 
an immediately inviting pleasure is not connected with a subsequent 
greater pain, and in this case he must avoid it, or at least confine 
it within the necessary limits, and that simply in order to render the 
pleasure-feeling a lasting one. The pleasure of the soul is greater 
than that of the body, because it is more lasting, and hence it is more 
to be sought after; however, the difference is not essential, inasmuch 
as the soul itself is but a refined body. Higher than the pleasure which 
consists in the present gratifying of a natural impulse, is the pleasure 
of <i>being</i> satisfied, that is, when desire and the soul are in a state 
of comfortable repose; for this reason a certain degree of temperateness 
and moderation are among the conditions of happiness. Hence virtue is 
indeed an element of a wise life, not for its own sake, however, but 
as a means to a higher pleasure-enjoyment,—even as one takes medicine 
as a means to health. Right and wrong, to which the virtue of justness 
relates, are nothing <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.iii.ii.xviii-p4.1">per se</span></i>; right is only the contents of mutual compacts 
that are entered into for reciprocal benefit; their violation is the 
wrong. Where there are no compacts there is neither right nor wrong, 
and hence also no justness or righteousness. Moreover, only so far as 
it redounds to my utility, have I to practice justness; and the evil 
of unjustness is simply the damage I incur,—especially through judicial 
infliction. Friendship is of much value, wedlock-love properly of none 
at all. From offices of state the wise man keeps himself aloof; he 
acquires for himself wealth as far as practicable, and thus provides 
for his future.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.ii.xviii-p5">An essential condition of happiness is the being free 
from all fear of spiritual powers—of the gods and their displeasure, 
of death and a retribution in the “yon-side.” Gods there may indeed 
be, but as they are to be conceived of as in a state of bliss, hence 
they cannot possibly have any concern for the world and for men. Death 
does not fall within the

<pb n="131" id="iii.iii.ii.xviii-Page_131" />scope of feeling, and hence does not exist for 
us at all,—does not concern us in the least. So long as we have feeling, 
death does not exist, and when death does exist, then we have no feeling; 
hence it disturbs our happiness only when we foolishly harbor a fear 
of it. But, that with death, all is over with man, is a matter of course, 
as in fact the soul also is but a fortuitous combination of manifold 
atoms which, at death, again fall apart. In order to get rid of the 
tormenting superstition of a life after death, one needs but to study 
physics. The all-comprehending and dominating chief-condition of happiness 
is, therefore, <i>prudence</i>,—which in each particular case chooses and 
determines the proper measure and the proper means of pleasure. Man 
is, consequently, lord of his own fate, and herein consists his freedom; 
fortune, as mere chance, has but a minor share in our destiny. But that 
perfect happiness is not to be reached in the way recommended Epicurus 
knew very well, and he himself depicts the miseries of humanity in very 
dark colors; he does not, however, throw the blame for them upon man, 
but upon the imperfectness of the fortuitously-arisen universe itself; 
and, by this course, he does not fall out with his system, but in fact 
finds for it a fresh justification; the more numerous the miseries 
to which man, without his own fault, is exposed, so much the stronger 
stimulus, and so much the greater right has he, to strive after the 
enjoyment of life.</p>
</div4>

<div4 title="Section XXIV. The Epicureans and the Stoics. (Cont.)" progress="34.88%" prev="iii.iii.ii.xviii" next="iii.iii.ii.xx" id="iii.iii.ii.xix">
<h4 id="iii.iii.ii.xix-p0.1">SECTION XXIV. </h4>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.ii.xix-p1">The subjectively-idealistic <i>Stoicism</i> 
which took its start from <i>Zeno</i>, teaches a morality of conflict,—of struggle 
on the part of the rational spirit (as being alone of worth, and as 
being absolutely a law unto itself) against sensuousness, of thought 
against pleasure, as belonging to a lower sphere. Virtue is the solely true good, and all other seeming goods are either indifferent or irrational. 
But this struggle rests simply on the thought of an unreconciled and 
irreconcilable antagonism of existence,—knows not the higher

<pb n="132" id="iii.iii.ii.xix-Page_132" />thought of the inner unity of all veritable existence,—rests on the pride of the subjective understanding and of 
the absolutely self-legislating individual will, over against all objective 
reality, even over against a moral commonalty with laws binding on 
the individual subject. Stoicism leads, therefore, on the one hand, 
to an unbounded virtue-pride, and on the other, to a querulous despising 
of reality, also to a disregarding of caprice-checking custom, nay, 
even to a suicidal non-esteeming of one’s own temporal life,—pretending 
to an inner peace, but really betraying evidence of un-peace. Any 
moral significance, and any even slight presentiment of absolute ethical 
truth, ore to be found only in the more general thoughts of the Stoics; 
but all the more dubious, arbitrary, nay, even perverted, is the particular 
application of these thoughts to definite life-relations.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.ii.xix-p2">Stoicism stands 
on the one hand incomparably higher in spiritual vigor and dignity 
than Epicureanism, and forms a direct antagonism thereto, but, on the 
other hand, it passes far beyond the truth in the direction of the opposite 
extreme, and its one-sided unnaturalness manifests even more clearly 
than Epicureanism the insufficiency of heathen principles for arriving 
at true moral wisdom.—Zeno, a contemporary of Epicurus, illustrated 
the teachings of his system (see Diog. Laert. viii) by moral strictness 
of life, and by the commission of suicide at an advanced age; his writings 
are lost. His school, which collected within itself the nobler class 
of minds, and which, while less numerous than that of the Epicureans, 
yet exhibited far more spiritual activity than the latter, continued 
to exist until the downfall of paganism,—especially among the Romans, 
where, though much toned-down and transformed, it was represented not 
only by the rather eclectic Cicero, but also by <i>Seneca</i>,<note n="86" id="iii.iii.ii.xix-p2.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.iii.ii.xix-p3">From him are extant numerous moral writings in popular rhetorical 
style.</p></note> by <i>Epictetus </i>

<pb n="133" id="iii.iii.ii.xix-Page_133" />(toward the close of the first century 
A. D.),<note n="87" id="iii.iii.ii.xix-p3.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.iii.ii.xix-p4">His lectures, 
for the most part merely popular moral exhortations, are preserved in Arrian; besides these we have the 
<i>Enchiridion Epicteti</i>, Which has been 
much used even in Christian times.</p></note> and by <i>Marcus Aurelius Antoninus</i>.<note n="88" id="iii.iii.ii.xix-p4.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.iii.ii.xix-p5">From him we have <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iii.ii.xix-p5.1">Τὰ εἰς ἐαυτὸν</span>, 
(moral meditations)—disconnected, and, in many cases, merely suggested 
thoughts and life rules, with much repetition and without regular development.</p></note></p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.ii.xix-p6">On the dualistic antithesis 
of matter and spirit rests the corresponding ethical antithesis between 
merely sensuously-natural objective existence and the rational spirit 
in the individual free subject. Not the mere nature-entity, but the 
spirit, is the true entity, and it is such in full, freely self-legislating 
self-sufficiency; its destination is to manifest itself as independent 
in relation to nature, and to base itself entirely upon itself. Not 
the passive, but the active entity is the solely true one,—not enjoyment 
but activity; it is only as active that the spirit is in its true reality, 
whereas, as merely enjoying, it sinks below spirituality. Man, as related 
to objective existence, is a self-poised absolutely freely self-determining 
being,—is, as a rational spirit, perfectly self-sufficient, needs nothing 
outside of himself in order to be a spirit, to be free, to be happy; 
he should not let himself be determined by any thing whatever external 
to himself. Whatever is to have worth for man, and hence is to form 
a part of, and to contribute to, his perfection and happiness, must 
proceed from and depend upon himself alone; every thing else, whatever 
it may be, concerns him not, is indifferent to him,—can, and may, neither 
hinder nor promote his perfection and happiness. It is in being self-dependent 
that the wise man is truly free.—The essence of man, in distinction from 
the brute, is not enjoying and feeling, but <i>thinking</i>; it is not in enjoying, 
but in thinking, that he is free, that he is a rational spirit; and 
the more he seeks to enjoy external objects and finds pleasure therein, 
so much the more is he dependent and unfree, so much the more is he 
irrational,. and hence so much the less a true man. Thinking and not 
feeling is, therefore, the decisive criterion of the truth and of the 
good; hence there should be first judging and then acting. All rational, 
and hence moral, activity must rest on knowledge; to act

<pb n="134" id="iii.iii.ii.xix-Page_134" />from mere feeling is irrational; there 
is no virtue without knowledge. Philosophy itself is a practice of virtue, 
and knowledge is the first and highest virtue. Out of the knowledge 
of the good springs, of itself and from inner necessity, pleasure in 
the good and a striving after it, just as from a knowledge of the evil 
springs an abhorrence of the same. But these movements of the sensibilities 
are not the ground, but only the attendants of the moral activity; the 
ground thereof is knowledge alone. From erroneous knowledge, however, 
spring irrational sensibility-movements and strivings of the soul, that 
is, the passions, which are consequently to be regarded as a soul-disease. 
Now, though all evil springs from error, yet is man nevertheless responsible therefor, for the error itself is guiltily incurred. It is by the knowledge 
of the good, that is, by perfect consciousness, that volition is distinguished 
from impulse or instinct. The will aims at the truly-known good, impulse 
at the merely seemingly good. Knowledge, as an essential manifestation 
of rationality, is, like the latter itself, germinally innate in man, 
and hence it is in all men essentially the same; simply the further 
development and the particular application of the same is left to one’s 
own judgment.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.ii.xix-p7">The essence and the fundamental thought of the good is 
<i>conformity to nature</i> (<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iii.ii.xix-p7.1">ὁμολογία</span>, 
<i> 
<span lang="LA" id="iii.iii.ii.xix-p7.2">convenientia</span></i>, <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iii.ii.xix-p7.3">τὸ κατὰ φύσιν</span>, 
<i><span lang="LA" id="iii.iii.ii.xix-p7.4">convenienter naturae vivere</span></i>). Nature is taken here, not as outer sensuous nature 
in contradistinction to the self-conscious spirit, but as the general 
order of the world, as the <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.iii.ii.xix-p7.5">natura rerum</span></i>, the inner conformity-to-law 
of the All, and, above all, the rational nature and conformity-to-law of 
one’s own spiritual existence and life. Hence conformity to nature is 
agreement with one’s self—the inner order and spiritual health of the 
life. Even the brute puts forth effort primarily not from pleasure and 
for pleasure, but for natural self-preservation and self-development. 
The true nature of man, however, is not the sensuous nature but the 
reason. To live right signifies, therefore, to live according to reason. 
Hence evil is a contradiction to the rational nature of man, and the 
direct opposite of the good,—differs from the good not merely quantitatively, 
but also qualitatively and essentially,—is the anti-natural and anti-rational.</p>
<pb n="135" id="iii.iii.ii.xix-Page_135" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.ii.xix-p8">Virtue is, therefore, in its very essence, a “being well;” hence it has a feeling of happiness as its immediate 
and necessary consequence, and thus it is itself <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.iii.ii.xix-p8.1">per se</span></i> the highest 
good. He who is truly virtuous is happy in the same manner as God; he 
who is vicious is necessarily wretched. Not this happiness-feeling, 
however, but the good as such, is the rational end of the moral activity; 
virtue is to be sought for its own sake without reference to the happiless-feeling; 
the pleasure-sensation is indeed the consequence, but not the end of 
moral action. There are, in fact, other pleasure-sensations than those 
which flow from virtue, and other pain-sensations than those which follow 
from vice; also external things, things not dependent on us and our 
free determination, such as health, riches, etc., may excite pleasure-sensations, 
and hence contribute to our external happiness. Now, if the end of our 
striving were not the good <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.iii.ii.xix-p8.2">per se</span></i>, but happiness, then our effort would 
be directed toward a something that is not fully within our power; but 
nothing can be truly good, and hence truly to be sought after, which 
is not dependent upon us and within the scope of our will. The pleasure 
which arises independently of us from external things may be agreeable, 
and hence these things may be useful, but real goods they are not. Hence 
the antithesis of the <span lang="LA" id="iii.iii.ii.xix-p8.3">honestum</span> (<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iii.ii.xix-p8.4">τὸ καθῆκον, τὸ καλόν</span>) and the 
<i> 
<span lang="LA" id="iii.iii.ii.xix-p8.5">utile</span></i>. 
Thus the happiness and perfection of the sage rests entirely upon himself; 
he is the free creator of his well-being; all that is really good depends 
solely upon himself; all that is not dependent upon him affects and 
disturbs him not. Every wise man is a rich man, a king.—As the good 
differs from the evil, not in degree but in essence, hence all the virtues 
are essentially equal to and homogeneous with each other; for a virtue 
inferior to another could be possible only by its being somewhat participant 
in evil; but this is impossible from its very idea. Hence whoever has 
<i>one</i> virtue has them all; and they are all intimately involved in each 
other. Likewise, all vices are essentially equal to each other, and, 
 <i>e. g</i>., to kill a cock needlessly is just as bad as to commit parricide. 
</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.ii.xix-p9">From the Stoic notion of the self-based freedom of the sage, as well 
as from their view of the essence of virtue, it follows that there may 
be entirely perfect men, men who are

<pb n="136" id="iii.iii.ii.xix-Page_136" />free of all error and of all immorality, 
fully possessed of all knowledge and virtue and happiness. That there 
really are such is taken for granted; and delineations of this self-acquired 
glory are given in the most glowing colors, and form a favorite topic 
of Stoic philosophy. On the other hand, we find not the least trace 
of the notion of a natural corruption of mankind; there is admitted 
(as was the case in Aristotle’s system) simply a difference between 
the rude multitude little inclined to, and little capable of, the good, 
and the more happily-gifted ones,—the latter being of course the Stoics 
themselves; and it is given as an essential characteristic of a sage, 
never to repent of any thing.<note n="89" id="iii.iii.ii.xix-p9.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.iii.ii.xix-p10">Cic.: 
Pro <i>Muraena</i>, 29.</p></note>—In consequence of the diametrical antagonism 
between good and evil, there is no mean moral sphere between the two, 
no sphere of moral indifference. There are indeed things that are per 
se indifferent to man, and which can hence <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.iii.ii.xix-p10.1">per se</span></i> neither increase nor 
diminish his worth and happiness, but their actual application is in 
each particular case either good or bad. In classifying the virtues, 
the Stoics, for the most part, follow Plato.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.ii.xix-p11">Zeno himself based the 
moral on religion; also some of his disciples understand by the “nature” with which man is to be in harmony, the divine contents and the divine 
conformity-to-law of nature, and hence that which harmonizes with the 
divine will; and they conceive of reason as a manifestation of the divine 
activity in things. But the later Stoics, for the most part, lost sight 
of this religious character of the moral, and presented it as quite 
independent of religion,—as a spiritual life-sphere resting strictly 
and independently upon itself. In Epictetus and Marcus Aurelius the 
religious element comes again more into the fore-ground; they recognize 
reverence for the gods, or for God, as a virtue and as a ground of the 
moral,—conceive of virtuousness as God-likeness, and viciousness as 
godlessness, and even attribute high worth to prayer, though here, of 
course, there is no trace of penitential prayer, but for the most part, 
only the spirit of the Pharisee’s prayer: “God, I thank thee that I am not as other men.”<note n="90" id="iii.iii.ii.xix-p11.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.iii.ii.xix-p12">Arrian: <i>Dissert. Epict</i>., iii, 24, 96 <i>sqq</i>.; iv, 10, 
14 <i>sqq</i>., (ed. Schweigh.); M. Aurel. Ant.: <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iii.ii.xix-p12.1">εἰς ἐαυτὸν</span>, ix, 40.</p></note> It is in fact not impossible that in

<pb n="137" id="iii.iii.ii.xix-Page_137" />the more religious tendency of later Stoicism 
there is a degree of influence from Christianity.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.ii.xix-p13">This view of the moral 
produced in fact among the Stoics an earnest moral striving, though 
without enthusiasm or heart, and only in the manner of a cold logical 
calculating. Feeling amounts to nothing at all; of the potency of love 
there is not a trace; thought passes directly over into action, and 
feeling merely accompanies the act as a something entirely indifferent. 
The love of neighbor is regarded only as a mode of action, but not as 
an affair of the heart. The sage ought indeed to help the wretched according 
to his means and according to their worthiness, but to feel <i>compassion</i>, 
or even to act as if one felt it, would be unworthy of a wise man; for 
the truly wise man is above all suffering; and the wretched suffer only 
from lack of knowledge, because they regard external things, which are 
not within their own control, as real goods.<note n="91" id="iii.iii.ii.xix-p13.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.iii.ii.xix-p14">Epict.: <i>Enchir</i>., 16; M. Anton., v, 36; vii, 43; 
Diog. L., vii, 123; Cicero: <i>Pro Muraena</i>, c. 29; Seneca: <i>De clementia</i>, 
ii, 5, 6.</p></note> The friendliness to man 
which is so earnestly recommended by the Stoics flows not from love, 
and their patience under received injustice springs only from contemptuous 
pride. Hence, while, on the one hand, wrath, revenge, envy, slander, 
etc., are condemned as unworthy of the sage, partly because every passive 
feeling-movement is immoral, and in part because the sage is too proud 
to allow himself to be disturbed by the acts and manners of others,—yet, 
on the other hand, it is held as an unworthy weakness to <i>forgive</i> others 
for their injustice, for that would be equivalent to declaring the injustice 
as indifferent, and to lightly esteeming justice.<note n="92" id="iii.iii.ii.xix-p14.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.iii.ii.xix-p15">Stobaeus: <i>Eclogae ethicae</i>, ii, 7, p. 190 (Heeren); Diog. 
L., vii, 123; Cic.: <i>Pro Mur</i>., 29.</p></note> The Christian principle, 
“Forgive and ye shall be forgiven,” has no force for a Stoic, because 
he believes himself never to be in circumstances to need forgiveness. 
</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.ii.xix-p16">The morality of the Stoics is a constant <i>contest</i> of the spirit against 
sensuous nature and against the unspiritual and irrational in the objective 
world in general; but as this contest is directed against a primordial 
and never entirely-overcomeable antagonism in existence itself, and 
hence can never lead 

<pb n="138" id="iii.iii.ii.xix-Page_138" />to an objective victory, it assumes consequently 
not so much an actively outward-working character, as rather that of 
a passive resistance against irrational reality. The sage does not undertake 
to produce a real world of the moral spirit; on the contrary, he retreats 
within himself in proud contempt of the actual world; only himself, 
but not the outer world, can he make perfect;—the real struggle is 
carried on not by a victory-confident assaulting of immoral reality, 
but by a contemptuous turning away from the same,—by an indifference 
to pleasure and pain, the depicting of which is given again and again 
in endless reiteration. This blunt, indifferent enduring of pain is 
not the fruit of a pious faith in a divine world-government or of love 
toward mankind, but it is the proud defiance of the absolutely self-relying 
subject as against a world imbued with a primitive and essential irrationality. 
This indifference toward all that excites the sensibilities restrains 
indeed the Stoic from Epicurean sensuality, but is very far from leading 
to a true resistance of one’s self; the sensuous is only despised, but 
not positively assailed. Stoic ethics requires no severe self-denial, 
no fasting, no renunciation of sensual enjoyment; it only requires that 
one be moderate and that one place no value on the enjoyment; but after 
all, this restraint was, for the most part, but a mere flourishing of 
rhetoric;—Seneca accepted, with the greatest suavity, riches upon riches, 
which his pupil Nero conferred upon him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.ii.xix-p17">The lightly esteeming of the 
non-spiritual extends also to the physical life. The Stoics indeed regard 
the instinct of self-preservation as a fundamental impulse of human 
nature, and as a strictly normal expression of the law which requires 
harmony with one’s self and with nature, but it is not inconsistent 
therewith that they should regard life itself as an object of indifference—seeing 
that it is not within man’s own control. Death must not be feared, but 
must-as a power not within our control—be despised; and in so far as 
it is a nature-law, and one that liberates us from a painful bodily 
life, it is to be regarded even with pleasure. The thought of immortality 
is, in this connection, regarded merely as a possibility; if the life 
of the soul continues on, then the wise man is happy; but if it ceases, 
then ceases for him also all pain; in neither case is there the least 
ground for fear.—But

<pb n="139" id="iii.iii.ii.xix-Page_139" />the Stoic goes still further. The 
wise man is a free lord over himself; but in death he is overcome by 
an external power. It does not become the sage, therefore, to let the 
close of his life depend merely on any such extraneous power; it is 
but a virtualization of his own self-dependent freedom, that he should 
close his life when it pleases <i>himself</i>, that is, when he has satisfactory 
reasons therefor. To the Stoic, <i>suicide</i> is, under certain circumstances, 
not only allowed, but even a duty, a heroic virtue. Among the circumstances 
that justify suicide, irrespective of self-sacrifice for country or 
friends, are the following: great distress, poverty, incurable disease, 
physical maiming, and other oppressive afflictions, deprivation of 
liberty, and in general, any essential hinderance to living freely and 
in conformity to reason, such as infirmity from age; all these are divine 
hints that it is time to take one’s voluntary departure; “The door is 
open,”—is a saying which the Stoic fondly reiterates as an expression 
of his perfect liberty, even in regard to the ending of his life.<note n="93" id="iii.iii.ii.xix-p17.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.iii.ii.xix-p18">Diog. L., vii, 130; Arrian, i, 9, 20; i, 24, 20; i, 25, 18 
<i>sqq</i>.; ii, 
1, 20; M. Anton., v, 29; Cic.: <i>De Finibus</i>, iii, 18.</p></note> Suicide 
is defended with great zeal, and almost with enthusiasm, by <i>Seneca</i>, 
on the ground that it is an assertion of the true self-dependence and. 
freedom, of man; for this reason man may and should proceed to suicide 
even when the above freedom-hindering evils are merely in threatening 
prospect, inasmuch as, if he does not, he may in the end be hindered 
from the accomplishment of this self-liberation. Only a single way leads 
into life, but thousands lead out of it. No one is wretched save through 
his own fault; for if misfortune falls upon him, he is at liberty to 
depart; life keeps none back. The wise man lives only so long as life 
pleases him; the lancing of an artery opens to him the way to freedom. 
Death is, after all, unavoidable, why then adjourn it till the evil 
day? The foulest death is better than the cleanest slavery; the prudent 
man seeks the easiest death; yet if it cannot be otherwise, he does 
not shun even a painful suicide.<note n="94" id="iii.iii.ii.xix-p18.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.iii.ii.xix-p19"><i>Epist</i>. ii, 5 (17); 
vi, 6 (58); viii, 1 (70); <i>De ira</i>, iii, 15, (ed. Fickert).</p></note>—And the practice corresponded to 
the theory. Zeno himself is said to have hanged himself at an advanced 
age, because he. had broken one of his fingers; his disciple Cleanthes 

<pb n="140" id="iii.iii.ii.xix-Page_140" />starved himself to death because his gums 
became sore. The frequent suicides among the Roman Stoics are a matter 
of notoriety.—This doctrine and this practice are often regarded as 
in conflict with the general view of the Stoics, which, in fact, denies 
that pain is a real evil. The inconsistency is only apparent, and contains, 
at all events, a very true confession. If man has no higher consolation 
against the miseries of existence than the pride of the self-centered, self-satisfied individual spirit, then it is simply mere truthfulness 
when he confesses that he is not equal to the misery of real life,—that 
he has not the moral power entirely to overcome it by morality, and 
to say with joy, “We glory also in tribulations.” The Stoic knows nothing 
of an almighty father-love of God, and less still of any personal guilt; 
lie lacks the entire basis upon which the courage of a Christian heart 
can even grow stronger amid all the buffetings of life; he rises only 
to a defiance of the miseries of reality; but this defiance, seeing 
that it is not exalted to moral courage by the pious confidence of a 
God-thirsting heart, is not equal to the task of humbly bowing itself 
under suffering, but only to that of destroying itself in bitter accusation 
against the moral order of the world, and in the consciousness that 
the real world is not worthy longer to contain such a sage.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.ii.xix-p20">Stoic morality 
is of a purely individual character, aims only at virtualizing the free 
self-dependence and self-sufficiency of the individual subject. For 
an objective reality of the moral thought, and for a moral community-life, 
the Stoic has no appreciation, and hence also none for the naturally-moral 
basis of society, namely, <i>marriage</i>,—which, in fact, as requiring self-submission 
to an objective moral reality, appears as a trammeling fetter for the 
individual subject; and it is doubtless only from the striving after 
the maintenance of the complete self-sufficiency of the wise subject 
in the face of all objective moral reality, that are to be explained 
the strangely perverted views of the sexual relations that prevailed 
among the Stoics. By them marriage itself was lightly esteemed, and, 
while passionate love and lustfulness were condemned, sexual communion 
outside of marriage was expressly defended against all criticism;<note n="95" id="iii.iii.ii.xix-p20.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.iii.ii.xix-p21">Epict. <i>
Enchir</i>. 33.</p></note> 
and of Zeno and Chrysippus, it is made out with a 

<pb n="141" id="iii.iii.ii.xix-Page_141" />good degree of certainty, that they 
required community of wives among the wise, and that they declared allowable, 
sexual communion between nearest blood-relatives (even between parents 
and children), and also whoredom, self-pollution and pederasty.<note n="96" id="iii.iii.ii.xix-p21.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.iii.ii.xix-p22">Diog. L., vii, 13, 33, 131, 188; Sext. Emp.: <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iii.ii.xix-p22.1">Ὑποτυπώσεις</span>, iii, 24.</p></note> It 
must not be forgotten that in these opinions—with the exception of incest, 
which is readily explainable from their one-sided, calculating spirit,—the 
Stoics had the moral consciousness of the Greeks on their side, and 
that for their community of wives they were countenanced by the teachings 
of Plato.—Also in other respects their moral relations to other men 
are neither frank nor pure. The lofty contempt which the sage indulges 
in toward all non-sages, disengages him also from many moral duties 
toward them; thus he is not under obligation always to tell them the 
<i>truth</i>; falsehood is allowable not only in war, to the enemy, but also in 
many other cases,—especially in view of attaining an an advantage.<note n="97" id="iii.iii.ii.xix-p22.2"><p class="normal" id="iii.iii.ii.xix-p23">Stob.: 
<i>Ecl. eth</i>., ii, 7, p. 230 (Heeren).</p></note></p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.ii.xix-p24">The morality of the Stoic is the pride of the natural man who is conscious 
of being a moral creature, but who has no suspicion of a morality higher 
than and transcending the individual subject, nor of a personal moral 
depravity. His oft-repeated high-sounding descriptions of self-complacency 
make any thing but an agreeable impression. This pride restrains him, 
it is true, from many unworthy acts; in consequence, however, of his 
total lack of an objective standard, it did not guard him from grave 
moral errors, nor from an almost fanatical hate against a higher world-theory, 
which, at a later period, offered itself to him in Christianity; and 
Marcus Aurelius was not in the least deterred by his so high-sounding 
discourses on kindness, tolerance, and charity, from letting loose a 
fearful persecution upon the Christians,—in whose martyr-courage he 
could discover only criminal obstinacy.—Though Stoic ethics was distinguished 
from the essentially-related ethics of the Cynics by the fact that it 
discarded the unspiritual and unrefined form of the latter, and that 
it respected the spiritual under every phase, and hence also in art, 
and placed a high estimate upon the worthy appearance of the body and 
upon cleanliness, nevertheless at bottom it does not really transcend 

<pb n="142" id="iii.iii.ii.xix-Page_142" />the same. It does not rise beyond the mere formal notion of the 
moral as a conformity to nature; the material 
constructions to be put upon the contents of the moral idea are left 
to the subjective discretion of the individual; and though it really 
stands higher than Epicurean ethics, still it did not spiritually vanquish 
the same. Instead of an absolutely and objectively valid moral idea, 
and of the expression of a divine will, we find only man’s subjective 
knowledge of his own nature; the contents of the moral law, the Stoic 
discovers only by the observation of his own personal peculiarities; 
and the possibility that this self of his might be a morally perverted 
one he does not even remotely suspect.  
</p>
</div4>

<div4 title="Section XXV. The Epicureans and the Stoics. (Concl’d)" progress="37.68%" prev="iii.iii.ii.xix" next="iii.iii.ii.xxi" id="iii.iii.ii.xx">
<h4 id="iii.iii.ii.xx-p0.1">SECTION XXV.</h4>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.ii.xx-p1">Epicureanism and 
Stoicism are two diametrically opposed but also mutually requiring and complementing phases of the Greek spirit; both are equally one-sided, 
both are equally remote from the Christian ethical idea;—both refer 
all moral truth back to the individual subject. In the place of Christian 
morality, the Epicureans offer joyous voluptuousness; the Stoics offer 
the high-minded pride of complete self-righteousness; neither party 
feels the least need of redemption, of divine grace; for the Epicureans 
regard the <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.iii.ii.xx-p1.1">per se</span></i> sinful as right, while the Stoics imagine themselves 
to have overcome the same through their pee se pure individual will. 
</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.ii.xx-p2">Epicurean ethics emphasizes the nature-phase in man; Stoic the spirit-phase; 
the former teaches an unresisting, voluptuous giving-over of self to 
sensuous nature, the latter an earnest but only partially successful 
resisting of the same; the former is absolutely indifferent as to moral 
knowledge,—natural instinct supplies the place of knowledge; the latter 
manifests a busy seeking after knowledge, and esteems it as a virtue; 
the former is a crude realism,—in all essential features a materialistic 
naturalism; the latter is a one-sided idealism,—in all essential

<pb n="143" id="iii.iii.ii.xx-Page_143" />features a ploddingly-calculating 
spiritualism; the former bears a feminine character,—is passive, yielding, 
lax; the latter bears a masculine character,—is active, earnest, rigorous; 
the former suited better the effeminate Ionic tribe and the Orient, 
the latter rather the stern Doric tribe and the Romans.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.ii.xx-p3">The Epicurean 
seemingly gives sway to the universal, namely, to nature, to which the 
individual subordinates himself; in reality, however, the individual 
subject is set free from the bonds of the universal, of the spiritual, 
of rationality; the Stoic also seemingly subordinates the individual 
subject to a general thought, namely, the moral idea; in reality, however, 
also here the universal is made to yield to the individual subject; 
in the place of a general moral idea we find, strictly speaking, only 
the calculating opinion of the individual; it is the self-will of the 
subject in the face of the spiritual objective world, namely, history, 
that asserts itself as rational freedom. According to both systems, 
therefore, the truth is found only within the subject; nature and existence 
in general have value for the Epicurean only in so far as they can be 
enjoyed, that is, in so far as they are <i>for</i> the individual subject,—in 
every other respect existence is indifferent; in the eyes of the Stoic, 
existence is truth only in so far as it appears in the subject; the 
sage is the embodiment of the moral order of the universe, which, apart 
from him, exists but very imperfectly. In both systems the higher thought 
of Plato, namely, that, by the moral, the real harmony of existence, 
the harmony between nature and spirit, is realized, is one-sidedly perverted; 
the Epicurean effects this harmony only by sacrificing the rationally-personal 
spirit to nature, the Stoic by sacrificing nature to the individual 
personal spirit; it is no longer a harmonizing, but a giving up, of 
one of the two phases of existence.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.ii.xx-p4">Though Stoic ethics is in many respects 
graver, and more worthy of man than Epicurean, nevertheless both systems 
are equally remote from the Christian view. The Epicurean does not recognize 
the spiritual personality as the highest factor; the Stoic does not 
recognize the rights of objective reality; but Christianity recognizes 
both as absolutely belonging to each other. In both systems, the natural 
man, the individual subject, thrusts himself in his fortuitous reality 
into the foreground, as having the highest claims; in both the subject 
is of

<pb n="144" id="iii.iii.ii.xx-Page_144" />himself perfectly competent to attain to 
all perfection,—as no need, in this work, either of God or of history; 
neither has even the faintest presentiment of the moral significancy 
of history, of humanity as a unity. In both, therefore, there is absolutely 
no humility of moral self-denial, but either a mere lustful devotion 
to world-enjoyment, or a haughty contempt of the external world,—and 
hence in neither of them is there the least felt need of redemption; 
the sole redemption from the burden, not of guilt but of an evil world 
of reality, is, suicide with the Stoic, and sensuous intoxication with 
the Epicurean. In neither system is there manifest the least approximation 
to the Christian principle,—no progress beyond Plato and Aristotle, 
but rather simply the moral consciousness of heathenism in its incipient 
dissolution,—which is consummated in Skepticism.</p>
</div4>

<div4 title="Section XXVI. The Skeptics and the Neo-Platonists; the Romans." progress="38.20%" prev="iii.iii.ii.xx" next="iii.iii.iii" id="iii.iii.ii.xxi">
<h4 id="iii.iii.ii.xxi-p0.1">SECTION XXVI.</h4> 
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.ii.xxi-p1">The subjectivism 
that predominated in Epicurean and Stoic ethics finds its consequential 
and scientifically-rigorous carrying-out,—and at the same time Greek 
and heathen ethics in general, its dissolution and honorable self-destruction,—in 
<i>Scepticism</i>, which declares all judging of good and evil as futile, 
and all modes of action as indifferent.—<i>Neo-Platonic</i> philosophy, which 
seeks to rescue heathenism as against Christianity, and which perverts 
Christian ideas to heathen purposes, presents in its but partially developed 
ethics little more than a dreamy mysticism—a quietistic self-merging 
into the one universal divine essence; and it is only for non-philosophers 
that there is need of a, not scientific but, practical code of morals. 
</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.ii.xxi-p2"><i>Roman</i> philosophy made no original contributions to ethics. Apart from 
a but slightly independent adoption of the doctrines of Stoicism, it 
presents nothing more than a feebly eclectic character, and

<pb n="145" id="iii.iii.ii.xxi-Page_145" />does not rise beyond superficial calculating 
observations and opinions.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.ii.xxi-p3">Skepticism has often been misunderstood not 
only in its scientific, but also in its world-historical significancy; 
it arose gradually and, as it were, spontaneously, without any one specially 
prominent founder, as a protest of the general rational consciousness 
against the self-sufficiency and presumption of the previously existing 
philosophies,—and, in the sphere of ethics, as the scientific conscience 
of heathenism. Subjectivism, when consequentially carried out, leads 
inevitably to skepticism. Socrates had contended with moral earnestness 
against the subjectivism of the Sophists, and had attempted to find 
a solid basis also for ethical philosophy; in this commendable effort, 
however, he succeeded as little as did, after him, Plato and Aristotle 
and the Stoics. In these efforts they did not rise beyond mere formal 
definitions of the moral, and were obliged to derive the material contents 
of the same from the primarily merely fortuitously-determined essence 
of the individual subject. The sole thought that leads to a true basing 
of the moral consciousness, namely, that the moral is the will of God, 
was only dimly caught sight of, and could not in fact, from the heathen 
stand-point, be carried out with any degree of certainty. That, now, 
the vail was torn off from the false method of taking the finite subject 
as the criterion and the infallible source of universally-valid and 
objective truth, and of attributing to subjective opinion an absolutely 
valid objective significancy, and that subjectivism was exposed in all 
its nakedness and invalidity,—this was the scientific service of Skepticism,—which, having shown traces of itself as early as in the age of Aristotle 
(<i>Pyrrho</i>), attained to greater prevalence in the century before Christ 
(<i>Ænesidemus</i> of Alexandria), and fully developed itself in the second 
century after Christ (<i>Sextus Empiricus</i>), and thus like a devouring 
rust gradually undermined the last self-confidence of heathen philosophy, 
save in so far as it did not seek refuge. behind the mystical nebulae 
of Neo-Platonicism.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.ii.xxi-p4">Skepticism is in fact simply the product of the antithesis 
between Epicureanism and Stoicism. The former said: the feeling of 
pleasure and displeasure alone decide as to the

<pb n="146" id="iii.iii.ii.xxi-Page_146" />morally-good; the latter said: not feeling 
but thinking decides; Skepticism lets the two cancel each other, and 
says: neither feeling nor thinking is capable of any real decision as 
to what is good. Man cannot <i>at all</i> know what is <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.iii.ii.xxi-p4.1">per se</span></i> good; all our 
feelings, experiences and thoughts have merely and exclusively a subjective 
significancy,—furnish no truth in regard to things <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.iii.ii.xxi-p4.2">per se</span></i>. This is 
not a mere feeble courting of doubt, not a mere, “I know not <i>whether</i> 
this or that is good,” but a decisive, “I know positively that I cannot 
know it, and I know also <i>that</i> there is nothing that is <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.iii.ii.xxi-p4.3">per se</span></i> good;” 
and this knowledge of the lack of knowledge is the true wisdom and the 
true virtue. What is good or not good is determined solely by civil 
law and by adopted custom, and there is no occasion for seeking for 
another or higher basis therefor. Nothing is <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.iii.ii.xxi-p4.4">per se</span></i>, and in its essence 
good or evil. This consideration furnishes the basis for true soul-repose 
and happiness,—seeing that we then need no longer be disturbed by feelings 
of desire or of disgust, but that we look upon every thing with calm 
indifference. The true and highest good consists therefore in this, 
that we be absolutely indifferent toward all things that are usually 
regarded as goods. As, on one occasion, during a storm, Pyrrho saw some 
swine very unconsciously devouring their food, he is said to have exclaimed: 
“The wise man must also be equally imperturbable!” If there were any 
thing that is good or evil <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.iii.ii.xxi-p4.5">per se</span></i>, all men would be found to see it; 
whereas in fact the judgments of men differ in all things, and the opposing 
philosophic schools proclaim the most opposite things as good or evil. 
The truth is, that in every case, the judgment as to good or evil is 
determined by the spiritual or bodily peculiarity of the person judging, 
and hence gives no certainty as to the essence of the thing <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.iii.ii.xxi-p4.6">per se</span></i>, 
but is always simply indicative as to what chances to <i>seem</i> good or evil 
to <i>him</i>. Hence a science of the moral, a system of ethics, is absolutely 
impossible, and all teaching as to the moral is futile. But, as now, 
notwithstanding this, it is necessary to live and act in some manner, 
so it is most advisable to act according to the existing laws and customs,—not, 
however, because they are good, but because this course is most advantageous.—Though Sextus Empiricus,—who has said most on this head,—does not show his 
best powers on the field of ethics, yet it is not to be denied that 
his attacks against the results

<pb n="147" id="iii.iii.ii.xxi-Page_147" />of all previous ethics contain much 
truth, and that from the heathen stand-point the Skeptics were, on the 
whole, justified in their doubts. Their skepticism gives evidence of 
a significant self-consciousness in heathen science; and even though 
its results were unsatisfactory, still there was need of just such a 
radical sifting and exposure in order to bring to sober reflection the 
falsely-secure and self-deluding spirit of heathenism, and to render 
it more receptive for a better-founded world-theory.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.ii.xxi-p5"><i>Neo-Platonic</i> ethics 
can hardly be regarded as a genuine phase of Greek thought proper. Entering 
the lists in antagonism to the new world-power of Christianity for the 
purpose of rescuing heathenism, mingling together into a nebulous conglomerate 
all the fragmentary notions of Oriental and Occidental religions and 
philosophies, and supplementing them with Christian thoughts, Neo-Platonic 
philosophy manifests also in its but crudely-formed ethics little more 
than the distressful features of a spirit slowly and painfully dying 
of the mere senility of age,—a spirit which, without considerate choice 
of its means, is feverishly possessed with the one desire of arousing 
up by artificial nerve-stimuli its already half-dead life-forces to 
one last desperate up-flickering into life,—a tragically-grand desperation-effort 
of a mortally-wounded combatant,—the titanic rebounding of the spirit 
of antiquity when pierced through the heart by the arrow of a higher 
form of truth; (<i>Plotinus</i>, the greater disciple of Ammonius Saccas, 
the founder of the school, living mostly in Rome, <i>ob</i>. A. D. 270; his 
disciple <i>Porphyry</i>, <i>ob</i>. A. D. 304; Proclus, who lived mostly at Athens, 
<i>ob</i>. A. D. 485—the last philosopher of Occidental heathenism.)</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.ii.xxi-p6">Deviating 
from all previous Greek philosophy, the Neo-Platonists place the idea 
of God in the fore-ground, and deduce from it, and bring in relation 
to it, all principles of morality. But this God-idea itself is further 
remote from the Biblical idea of God than is even that of Plato and 
Aristotle. God is no longer the infinite personal Reason, but the absolutely 
undetermined abstract Unity, which unfolds itself, in Pantheistic emanation, 
into the world of multiplicity,—which world is consequently not a separate 
reality different from God, but simply the shadow of God himself,—the 
reverse-side of the divine, the fading-away of the pure divine light, and hence 
of essentially

<pb n="148" id="iii.iii.ii.xxi-Page_148" />negative essence.—Now as all knowledge 
must aim at beholding all things in God and God in all things, hence 
also all moral activity is directed exclusively to this one end, namely, 
to unite one’s self with God, to press one’s self out of the world of 
plurality, to renounce one’s self as an individual being, to wish to 
be and actually to be nothing more than a transient phase of the alone 
truly-existing unitary divine essence. The moral activity aims not at 
the producing of a real world of the good different from God,—aims 
not at realizing any thing which is not already real and perfect from 
eternity, but, on the contrary, aims at reducing back the soul from 
its immersion in the world of reality into the solely and the alone-existing 
good, that is, into God. God is not merely the highest good, but in 
fact the absolutely sole good; and whatever is different from God is, 
in so far as it is so, not truly good. Hence the sole path of salvation 
is the return from plurality to unity, and the first and most essential 
condition thereto is the beholding of God, an indulging in a mystical 
speculation, which is possible only in that one forgets one’s self,—spiritually 
dies away,—so as to permit God alone to prevail. The more I am a particular 
self-hood claiming personality, so much the more remote am I from God. 
Morality consists, therefore, not in a developing of this personality, 
but in a suppressing of it, not in a becoming like God, but in fact 
in becoming God himself. The self-conscious personality is not the God-like, 
but the God-foreign; for God himself is not a personality—is not this 
or that—has no manner of determinateness, but is that which is sublime 
above all determinateness, all quality, and hence also above spiritual 
personality; whatever is in any manner determined is not God, but has 
gone out from God, and hence is, in so far, extra-divine; and the same 
path which reality has traversed in passing firom undetermined unity 
to manifoldly-determined plurality, morality traverses again in the’ 
opposite direction,—passes back from plurality and determinateness to 
the unitary and undetermined. In all these phases of thought, an Indian 
influence is unmistakable.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.ii.xxi-p7">As true cognizing is not dialectical but 
contemplative, namely, a spiritual beholding of God, so also true morality 
is not an outward-going activity, but rather a non-acting, a restraining 
of active volition, a dissolving of all particular personal volitionating

<pb n="149" id="iii.iii.ii.xxi-Page_149" />into the one divine essence. Whoever 
has the highest good needs and wishes for no other good. But the highest 
good exists in no sense whatever apart from God, in the world, but solely 
in the reality-transcending and indeterminate God. For such an outward 
working, such a creating of a real kingdom of the good, there is no 
occasion whatever; for all that really exists is good already in so 
far as it is the divine essence, and hence cannot be an object of change 
or resistance; and in so far as it is the divine essence as self-estranged, 
it is evil, and hence should not be loved and confirmed; there remains, 
therefore, for the moral activity no other work than simply to withdraw 
itself from the world and, not so much into itself as much rather, into 
God. Hence there is no need of striving, of combatting, and of laboring, 
but only of reposing; to the eternal keeping-silence, the eternal repose, 
of God, corresponds the silent repose of the sage and moral man. Active 
virtue is not the highest form of morality, but is only a praiseworthy 
moral quality of such as have not yet risen to the stage of true wisdom,—Such 
are the chief fundamental thoughts of this Neo-Platonic philosophy, the 
influence of which made itself felt as late as in the Christian mysticism 
of the Middle Ages. On the whole, we could not properly expect from 
this last attempt of heathen philosophy at self-preservation, any rigorous 
consequential carrying-out of fundamental principles; and hence we in 
fact often find thoughts in it which but imperfectly harmonize with 
it as a system. Still, the most of these seemingly irreconcilable views 
are doubtless to be accounted for in the light of the distinction which 
it made between wisdom proper (which is attainable only for the elect 
few) and the moral instruction of the populace at large. For the latter 
there is in fact need of other moral precepts, seeing that men at large 
are not yet in such a condition as to be able, through beholding and 
yielding, to merge themselves into the absolutely One.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.ii.xxi-p8"><i>Roman</i> philosophy, 
though enjoying high repute in the Middle Ages, and even as late as 
in the last century, has, however, for the philosophical development 
of the science of ethics scarcely any significance. The Stoic Romans 
did little more than indulge in general popular discussions on the philosophy 
they had adopted from the Greeks; the Epicurean Romans simply applied 
their views practically. <i>Cicero</i> is simply a discreet

<pb n="150" id="iii.iii.ii.xxi-Page_150" />Eclectic, though without speculative genius. 
He discusses moral questions in clear but superficial processes of reasoning, 
without finding for them a firm philosophical ground, or a really scientific 
solution. The rhetorical form of his ethico-philosophical writings 
does not redeem them from that tediousness which inheres in any verbose 
display of unprofound observations. Zealously opposing Epicureanism, 
Cicero holds fast in general to the Stoic system, modifying it with 
Platonic, Aristotelian and other elements, and this too not without 
many instances of misunderstanding. His most important ethical work 
is his <i>De officiis</i>, which is based mostly on the Stoic Panaetius. In 
this work he examines, first, the notion of the morally-good (<i><span lang="LA" id="iii.iii.ii.xxi-p8.1">honestum</span></i>), 
then that of the useful (<i><span lang="LA" id="iii.iii.ii.xxi-p8.2">utile</span></i>), and the mutual relation of these so 
often conflicting principles. The “useful” he finds to be only seemingly 
different from the good; the fact is, whatever is good is also useful, 
and whatever is truly useful is also good, not, however, for the reason 
that it is useful, but the converse; hence to strive after the good 
renders necessarily at the same time also happy. Of the other writings 
of Cicero, belong also here the <i>Quaestiones academ</i>., the <i>Disputationes 
Tusculanae</i>, and his essays: <i>De senectute, De amicitia, De legibhus, 
De finibus</i>.—Cicero blames, in the Stoics, that they conceive of the 
good only partially, that they regard not the entire man, but only his 
spiritual phase, and lightly esteem the corporeal, so that in fact 
while professing to follow nature they do not do her justice,—that they 
place on an equal footing all the virtues as well as all the vices, 
and admit no intermediate gradations, and also that because of their 
one-sidedness they involve themselves in many contradictions. Though 
finding the source of the moral consciousness in reason,—which is an 
efflux from the divine reason, and by which therefore we become like 
God,—he yet derives ethics only in a very slight degree from the essence 
of reason itself, but rather from the experience of life. From this 
lack of a firm philosophical foundation, we can understand why Cicero 
placed an especially high value on his discussion upon the <i>collision 
of duties</i>. On the condition of a real deduction of the various forms 
of duty from one fundamental principle, there would be no possible place 
for such a discussion; but to the moralist who takes his starting-point 
from empirical observation, this field appears as of especial difficulty 
and

<pb n="151" id="iii.iii.ii.xxi-Page_151" />importance. The question: Which of 
several morally good actions which cannot be reconciled with each other 
is to be chosen as the better? Cicero answers very unsatisfactorily 
and unphilosophically, on the mere ground of the social comfortableness 
resulting therefrom (<i>De off</i>., i, 43 <i>sqq</i>.). Nor does he succeed in all 
his sonorous periods on universal benevolence, etc., in rising beyond 
the narrow views characteristic of heathen ethics.—<i>Plutarch</i>, a Greek 
with Roman education (about A. D. 100,) furnishes in his numerous moral 
writings many good observations on the moral lifes and gives evidence 
of a noble disposition of soul, though he does not rise beyond popular 
essays and observations, relating for the most part to particular moral 
topics,—gives neither a system, nor rigorous, clear principles. In general 
he follows Plato, and rejects the extremes both of Epicureanism and 
Stoicism.</p>
</div4></div3>

<div3 title="B.—Old-Testament and Jewish Ethics." progress="40.09%" prev="iii.iii.ii.xxi" next="iii.iii.iii.i" id="iii.iii.iii">
<h3 id="iii.iii.iii-p0.1">B.—OLD-TESTAMENT AND JEWISH ETHICS.</h3>

<div4 title="Section XXVII. The Canon of the Old Testament." progress="40.09%" prev="iii.iii.iii" next="iii.iii.iii.ii" id="iii.iii.iii.i">
<h4 id="iii.iii.iii.i-p0.1">SECTION XXVII. </h4>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.iii.i-p1">The ethics 
of the Old Testament presents, in its entire essence, a direct contrast 
to all heathen ethics. Without systematic form and without scientific 
development, it is yet perfectly self-consistent in its ground, its 
essence and its end. In harmony with the idea of God as a spirit absolutely 
independent of nature, and himself omnipotently conditioning the whole 
sphere of nature, the <i>ground</i> of all morality is absolutely and exclusively 
God’s holy will as revealed to the free personal creature; the <i>essence</i> 
of the moral is free, loving obedience to the revealed divine will; the 
ultimate <i>end</i> of morality is the realizing of perfect God-likeness, and 
hence also of perfect God-sonship and bliss, not merely for the individual, 
not merely for the people Israel, butt for all humanity,—and hence the 
realization of a humanity-embracing <i>kingdom of God</i>; the most immediate 
historical end,

<pb n="152" id="iii.iii.iii.i-Page_152" />however, is to impart a knowledge of the 
need of redemption from depravity as incurred by the sin of man himself. 
Hence the law appears in fact predominantly, not as an inner natural 
one, but as a purely positive, objective, historically-revealed one, 
in order that man may become conscious of his natural estrangement 
from the truth. In this form it does not have an ultimately definitive, 
but a transitory and essentially disciplinary end; and the realization 
of the kingdom of God can only be prepared for, but not fully accomplished, 
by the Israelitic people; it is a morality of hope.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.iii.i-p2">As in the presentation 
of Christian ethics, further on, we shall have to glance in considerable 
detail also at its historical antecedent, namely, Old Testament ethics, 
hence we need here give only the general characteristics of the latter.<note n="98" id="iii.iii.iii.i-p2.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.iii.iii.i-p3">In addition 
to general works on Old Testament theology, which treat mostly of the 
ethical phase only incidentally, and to the works mentioned in § 5, 
may be cited, <i>G. L. Bauer</i>: <i>Bibl. Moral des A. T</i>., 1803, 2 vols.,—extremely 
Rationalistic; (<i>Imm. Berger: Prakt. Einl. ins A. T</i>., continued by <i>Augusti</i>, 
1799-1808, 4 vols.)</p></note></p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.iii.i-p4">The antagonism of the moral idea of the Old Testament to the views of 
collective heathenism, is radical and fundamental; there is here no 
shadow of a transition from the latter to the former. Pre-Christian 
revealed ethics dld not, however, have a scientific, systematic form, 
and indeed could not have it, inasmuch as the key to its correct understanding 
was to be given only in the days of the Messiah, and as the Hebrews 
were not to be a perfect, independently-developed nation, but to find 
their full truth only in Christianity.—The Hebrews do not undertake 
to find the ground of the moral consciousness in the human spirit itself, 
for the man whom they know as real is no longer the pure image of God,—has 
no longer the unobscured natural consciousness of God and of the moral,—and even unfallen man needed to be awakened to this consciousness by 
the revelation of Gold. The entire ground of the moral consciousness 
is therefore sought in God’s positive revelation to man, as 

<pb n="153" id="iii.iii.iii.i-Page_153" />indeed the ground of the moral on the whole 
is absolutely the holy will of God,—not as an abstract law immanent 
in, though partially hidden from, human reason, but as an express <i>command</i> 
of the personal God and made known to man by a historical act of revelation. 
God speaks and man hearkens; and the moral activity is in its entire 
essence a child-like <i>obeying</i> of the divine command made upon man. Here 
there is no longer any room for a doubt, unless it be a sinful one,—no 
need of a philosophical analysis. In case there is need in particular 
conjunctures for a more definite decision, then God gives it himself, 
either directly, as with the patriarchs and the divinely-called and enlightened 
prophets, or, mediately, through the sa-me, or indeed also through specific 
signs, such as the lot [<scripRef passage="Numb 26:55,56; 33:54; 34:13" id="iii.iii.iii.i-p4.1" parsed="|Num|26|55|0|0;|Num|26|56|0|0;|Num|33|54|0|0;|Num|34|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Num.26.55 Bible:Num.26.56 Bible:Num.33.54 Bible:Num.34.13">Num. xxvi, 55, 56; xxxiii, 54; xxxiv, 13</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Josh 7:14-16; 13:6; 14:2; 18:6-8; 19:1-3; 21:4-6" id="iii.iii.iii.i-p4.2" parsed="|Josh|7|14|7|16;|Josh|13|6|0|0;|Josh|14|2|0|0;|Josh|18|6|18|8;|Josh|19|1|19|3;|Josh|21|4|21|6" osisRef="Bible:Josh.7.14-Josh.7.16 Bible:Josh.13.6 Bible:Josh.14.2 Bible:Josh.18.6-Josh.18.8 Bible:Josh.19.1-Josh.19.3 Bible:Josh.21.4-Josh.21.6">Josh. 
vii, 14 <i>sqq</i>.; xiii, 6; xiv, 2; xviii, 6 <i>sqq</i>.; xix, 1 <i>sqq</i>.; xxi, 4 <i>sqq</i>.</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="1Sam 10:20-22" id="iii.iii.iii.i-p4.3" parsed="|1Sam|10|20|10|22" osisRef="Bible:1Sam.10.20-1Sam.10.22">1 Sam. x, 20 <i>sqq</i>.</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Prov 16:33; 18:18" id="iii.iii.iii.i-p4.4" parsed="|Prov|16|33|0|0;|Prov|18|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.16.33 Bible:Prov.18.18">Prov. xvi, 33; xviii, 18</scripRef>], the high-priestly Urim 
and Thummim [<scripRef passage="Exod 28:30" id="iii.iii.iii.i-p4.5" parsed="|Exod|28|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.28.30">Ex. xxviii, 30</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Numb 27:21" id="iii.iii.iii.i-p4.6" parsed="|Num|27|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Num.27.21">Num. xxvii, 21</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="1Sam 23:6-8; 28:6; 30:7,8" id="iii.iii.iii.i-p4.7" parsed="|1Sam|23|6|23|8;|1Sam|28|6|0|0;|1Sam|30|7|0|0;|1Sam|30|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Sam.23.6-1Sam.23.8 Bible:1Sam.28.6 Bible:1Sam.30.7 Bible:1Sam.30.8">1 Sam. xxiii, 6 <i>sqq</i>.; xxviii, 
6; xxx, 7, 8</scripRef>; comp. <scripRef passage="2Sam 2:1; 5:19,23-25" id="iii.iii.iii.i-p4.8" parsed="|2Sam|2|1|0|0;|2Sam|5|19|0|0;|2Sam|5|23|5|25" osisRef="Bible:2Sam.2.1 Bible:2Sam.5.19 Bible:2Sam.5.23-2Sam.5.25">2 Sam. ii, 1; v, 19, 23 <i>sqq</i>.</scripRef>], and others [<scripRef passage="1Sam 14:8-10" id="iii.iii.iii.i-p4.9" parsed="|1Sam|14|8|14|10" osisRef="Bible:1Sam.14.8-1Sam.14.10">1 Sam. 
xiv, 8 <i>sqq</i>.</scripRef>, comp. <scripRef passage="Gen 24:12-14" id="iii.iii.iii.i-p4.10" parsed="|Gen|24|12|24|14" osisRef="Bible:Gen.24.12-Gen.24.14">Gen. xxiv, 12 <i>sqq</i>.</scripRef>]. The command of God to man presents 
itself in a strictly positive definite form: “thou shalt,” “thou 
shalt not,” “thou mayest.”’ For any other reason than God’s will, man 
has no right to ask; he is simply to <i>believe</i> the word of God—this alone 
leads him to righteousness. To personal free self-determination and 
maturity, man is to attain simply and solely through child-like faith-obedience 
to the word of the Father. He who questions and hesitates where God 
speaks, cannot possibly be moral, since he is lacking in faith. Unhesitating, 
unreluctant, joyous submission to God’s definite command, is the beginning, 
the end and the essence of all morality. Types of such faith-obedience 
are Noah [<scripRef passage="Gen 6:22; 7:5" id="iii.iii.iii.i-p4.11" parsed="|Gen|6|22|0|0;|Gen|7|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.6.22 Bible:Gen.7.5">Gen. vi, 22; vii, 5</scripRef>], Abraham [<scripRef passage="Gen 12:4" id="iii.iii.iii.i-p4.12" parsed="|Gen|12|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.12.4">xii, 4</scripRef>], Jacob, Moses, Samuel, 
David, and others. The simple fact that God wills it, is the absolutely 
sufficient reason; the fear of God is the beginning of wisdom. The antecedent 
condition of the moral, as lying in the bosom of man himself, is, however, 
the image of God—the pure knowledge and the untrammeled will of moral 
freedom. Man <i>should</i>, but he is not <i>compelled</i>; his salvation is placed 
within his own hand; the thought, “If thou hearkenest to my word, it 
shall go well with thee,” pervades the entire Old Testament from beginning 
to end.

<pb n="154" id="iii.iii.iii.i-Page_154" />Between God and man there subsists an absolutely 
personally-moral relation. Even as God, as the true and perfect personality, 
is the holy prototype of all morality, and as the simple thought of 
this God is directly presented as the perfectly sufficient ground for 
all moral life: “Ye shall be holy, for I the Lord your God am holy” 
[<scripRef passage="Lev 11:45; 19:2" id="iii.iii.iii.i-p4.13" parsed="|Lev|11|45|0|0;|Lev|19|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lev.11.45 Bible:Lev.19.2">Lev. xi, 45; xix, 2</scripRef>], “I am the almighty God, walk before me and be 
thou perfect” [<scripRef passage="Gen 17:1" id="iii.iii.iii.i-p4.14" parsed="|Gen|17|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.17.1">Gen. xvii, 1</scripRef>],—so also is man’s complete personality 
recognized and respected by God even in the already sin-corrupted race. 
God does not himself immediately work all willing and acting in man, 
does not force him to obedience, but He makes a <i>covenant</i> with man, with 
his people,—comes as a holy personality into moral relation to man 
as a free moral personality. The fulfillment of the covenant-promise 
is <i>conditioned</i> on the covenant-fidelity of man.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.iii.i-p5">The purpose, the goal 
of the moral is not the merely individual perfection of the moral subject, 
but it is, on the one hand, the salvation and perfection of the whole 
human race,—a thought entirely unknown to heathendom—and, on the other, 
the full and blissful life-communion of the person with God; “I will 
be your God, and ye shall be my people” [<scripRef passage="Lev 26:12" id="iii.iii.iii.i-p5.1" parsed="|Lev|26|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lev.26.12">Lev. xxvi, 12</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Jer 7:23" id="iii.iii.iii.i-p5.2" parsed="|Jer|7|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.7.23">Jer. vii, 23</scripRef>];—not merely the individual subject but the moral community, the people 
of God (entire humanity is to become this people), is to be received 
into this communion with God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.iii.i-p6">Immediately upon the creation of man 
the thought of the moral presents itself clearly and definitely [<scripRef passage="Gen 1:26-2:24" id="iii.iii.iii.i-p6.1" parsed="|Gen|1|26|2|24" osisRef="Bible:Gen.1.26-Gen.2.24">Gen. 
i, 26-ii, 24</scripRef>]. (1.) The objective presupposition of the moral is presented, namely, the living personal God as the prototype of man and of his 
life, and nature as good and normal and as existing independently over 
against man,—and, then, the subjective presupposition, namely, man as 
a personal spirit like unto his Creator.—(2.) The goal of morality as 
a task, a duty, namely, the realizing and completing of the divine image, 
is expressed under one of its phases, as the dominion of man over nature; 
this implies the realization of free personal spirituality in likeness 
to God—the <i>legitimate</i> “being as God.” In the strong emphasizing of this 
dominion over nature, (so utterly in contrast to all actual experience,) 
there is plainly indicated the ideal essence of the moral task; its

<pb n="155" id="iii.iii.iii.i-Page_155" />full realization however is not to 
be attained to at once, but is the final goal, and lies in the future. 
In striking contrast to all heathen views, according to which man is 
either absolutely subject to nature, or at least has nature before him 
as a cramping, and never-entirely-to-be-overcome power, we have here 
the true relation of the rational spirit to nature, namely, his complete 
freedom, his destination to entire mastery over it, that is, we have 
the full personality of man as the key-stone of the collective morally-religious 
world-theory. That this dominion of the spirit over nature is not to 
be a childish magical interfering with nature, is evident from the simple 
fact that man is called to it only as being an image of the nature-dominating 
God, and that immediately before and after his call thereto the God-established 
permanent regularity of nature is alluded to as in some sense a right 
of nature, and that man is at once directed to the orderly and conserving 
culture of nature [<scripRef passage="Gen 2:15" id="iii.iii.iii.i-p6.2" parsed="|Gen|2|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.2.15">ii, 15</scripRef>]. The dominion over nature is not the entire 
goal of the moral striving, it is, however, a very expressive suggestion 
of, the same, and is within the comprehension of the child-like and 
as yet immature spirit.—(3.) The legitimate freedom of choice and its 
enjoyment are guaranteed to man as a right, in the sphere of the <i>discretionary</i> 
[<scripRef passage="Gen 1:28-30; 2:16" id="iii.iii.iii.i-p6.3" parsed="|Gen|1|28|1|30;|Gen|2|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.1.28-Gen.1.30 Bible:Gen.2.16">i, 28-30; ii, 16</scripRef>].—(4.) The unambiguous declaration is made that morality 
is not a something belonging merely to the individual person, but that 
on the contrary man can accomplish his task only as a member of a moral 
community; it is <i>not</i> good that man should be alone; he <i>ought</i> not to 
remain in isolation, but should form a part of a family, should enter 
into association with moral humanity, and it is only on this condition 
that the good is truly realizable for the subject.—(5.) In the anticipatory 
allusion to the observance of the Sabbath as based on the divine example 
[<scripRef passage="Gen 2:2,3" id="iii.iii.iii.i-p6.4" parsed="|Gen|2|2|0|0;|Gen|2|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.2.2 Bible:Gen.2.3">ii, 2, 3</scripRef>] is presented the ideal phase 
of human activity,—the re-collecting of the personal spirit from the 
distractions of the outer life into the calm of meditation; man is not at 
liberty completely to merge 
himself into earthly temporal cares,—should constantly have before 
him, in all his temporal activity, also the eternal as the true and 
highest good. The heathen either buries himself up in temporal activity 
and enjoyment, or contemptuously turns himself entirely away from the 
same; the

<pb n="156" id="iii.iii.iii.i-Page_156" />saint of the Old Testament lives and acts 
in God’s good-created world, but does not merge himself into it,—withdraws 
himself from it into the Sabbath repose of a heart in communion with 
its God. In the simple feature of Sabbath observance itself, Old Testament 
morality presents itself in sharp and definite contrast to all heathen 
ethics, and places the moral task of man higher than the latter.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.iii.i-p7">Hebrew 
ethics, however, does not linger, as was almost exclusively the case 
with heathen ethics, in the purely ideal sphere,—in the consideration 
of the good <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.iii.iii.i-p7.1">per se</span></i>,—does not conceive of <i>evil</i> as a mere possibility 
or as a merely exceptional or isolated reality, or as a nature-necessity 
back of all human guilt (which are all, in fact, heathen views)—but 
looks evil earnestly and squarely in the face, and regards it as a sad, 
all-prevalent reality, the guilt of which lies in the free act of man, 
and is participated in by all without exception. The morality of the 
chosen people of God looks, therefore, not merely to a warding off and 
an avoiding of evil as a something as yet external to our heart, and 
merely threatening us, but to a zealous, constant combating of the same, 
not outside of us in an originally defective world, but within in the 
inmost guilt-laden heart of the subject himself. Sin is of historical 
origin,—an historical reality and power; and morality, the nature of 
which presents itself now quite predominantly as a vigorous combating 
against sin, appears also itself in a uniformly historical character,—is promoted and 
guided by a divine history-chain of ever richer-unfolding gracious guidances, and gives rise to a moral history, to a redemption-history, 
to a kingdom of God here upon earth inside of humanity,—at first, in 
faith and hope, and afterwards (after it has reached the goal promised 
by God from the very start, and embraced by the people with pious confidence, 
and kept constantly in view) in full, blissful reality. Heathenism 
knows indeed evil, knows vice, but it does not know sin, for sin is 
of a morally-historical character; hence it knows also of no historical 
overcoming of the same, no expecting, no preparing for, nor realization 
of, a kingdom of God in humanity; the Persians alone have an obscure 
presentiment thereof, perhaps not without a ray of light received from 
the people of God, with whom they were in contact, and whom,

<pb n="157" id="iii.iii.iii.i-Page_157" />from their residence among them, they 
learned highly to esteem.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.iii.i-p8">On the entrance of sin into the world there 
arises at once a separation among men between those who permit themselves 
to be fettered by sin and those who retain God and his salvation in 
view, between the children of the world and the children of God; God, 
however, looks in compassionate love also upon the former and plans 
for them a redemption, the world-historical preparation of which is 
confided to that people which He separates out from among the men of 
sin, and paternally guides; God separates to himself the man of faith,—him who trusts in God with rock-like firmness and cheerfully and unconditionally 
obeys his word even where he is unable to comprehend it and where it 
diametrically contradicts his own natural consciousness. God places 
before Abraham, from the very start, not a merely personal, but a <i>world-historical</i> 
goal: “In thee shall all the families of the earth be blessed” [<scripRef passage="Gen 12:3" id="iii.iii.iii.i-p8.1" parsed="|Gen|12|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.12.3">Gen. 
xii, 3</scripRef>], and he repeats this promise again and again in progressively 
more definite features; as in Adam all die, so in Abraham are all nations 
to be blessed and to be brought to the Accomplisher of Salvation. For 
the first time in the history of humanity we find here, and in contrast 
to all heathendom, a definite world-historical goal of the moral life; 
not man, but God has established it in compassionating grace, and has 
sealed it in successive and progressively richer promises; and an individual 
man is elected to co-operate in the fulfilling of this promise, which 
is not given to him as an individual but to <i>humanity</i>,—to cooperate in 
such a sense as that this man, that this people itself, may become capable 
of really participating in the fruit of the redemption accomplished 
by the act of grace,—by becoming the maternal womb which is to bear 
and give birth to the Saviour. But the individual has part in this moral 
work only when he accepts the promise in faith, and it is only when 
he accepts the promise in <i>faith</i>, and only on the basis of this faith, 
that he is able to attain to true obedience of life.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.iii.i-p9">This people, so 
strictly cut off from all the rest of the race, this people hated, oppressed, 
down-trodden by the rest of mankind, becomes thus, from the very beginning, 
of <i>world-</i><pb n="158" id="iii.iii.iii.i-Page_158" /><i>historical</i> significance, in a much higher 
sense than any other pre-Christian people. The heathen nations which 
actively entered into and shaped history sought only <i>themselves</i> but 
not humanity; the Israelitic people, shut up exclusively to the promise 
and to faith,—a people already spiritually developed and molded into 
a moral organism before it had as yet where to lay its head, and which 
was as yet seeking its earthly home,—a spiritual people without any 
nature-basis, and which received its earthly home only as a gracious 
gift of God, conferred on moral conditions [<scripRef passage="lev 25:23" id="iii.iii.iii.i-p9.1" parsed="|Lev|25|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lev.25.23">Lev. 
xxv, 23</scripRef>],—this people, 
in its God-willed and commanded separation from all heathen nations, 
in its so often, even up to the present day, reproached “particularism,” 
was, after all, absolutely the only people which had in view, from the 
beginning, the true “universalism,” (namely, the salvation of collective 
humanity), as its highest goal, and which sought to do nothing else 
than to prepare the way for this salvation of humanity [<scripRef passage="Gen 12:3; 18:18; 22:18; 26:4" id="iii.iii.iii.i-p9.2" parsed="|Gen|12|3|0|0;|Gen|18|18|0|0;|Gen|22|18|0|0;|Gen|26|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.12.3 Bible:Gen.18.18 Bible:Gen.22.18 Bible:Gen.26.4">Gen. xii, 3; 
xviii, 18; xxii, 18; xxvi, 4</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Deut 32:43" id="iii.iii.iii.i-p9.3" parsed="|Deut|32|43|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.32.43">Deut. xxxii, 43</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="1Chr 16:23,28" id="iii.iii.iii.i-p9.4" parsed="|1Chr|16|23|0|0;|1Chr|16|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Chr.16.23 Bible:1Chr.16.28">1 Chron. xvi, 23, 28</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="Isa 2:2-4; 11:10-12; 25:6-8; 42:1,6; 45:20,22,23; 49:6; 52:15; 54:3; 55:5; 60:1-22; 61:11; 62:2; 65:1; 66:18-20" id="iii.iii.iii.i-p9.5" parsed="|Isa|2|2|2|4;|Isa|11|10|11|12;|Isa|25|6|25|8;|Isa|42|1|0|0;|Isa|42|6|0|0;|Isa|45|20|0|0;|Isa|45|22|0|0;|Isa|45|23|0|0;|Isa|49|6|0|0;|Isa|52|15|0|0;|Isa|54|3|0|0;|Isa|55|5|0|0;|Isa|60|1|60|22;|Isa|61|11|0|0;|Isa|62|2|0|0;|Isa|65|1|0|0;|Isa|66|18|66|20" osisRef="Bible:Isa.2.2-Isa.2.4 Bible:Isa.11.10-Isa.11.12 Bible:Isa.25.6-Isa.25.8 Bible:Isa.42.1 Bible:Isa.42.6 Bible:Isa.45.20 Bible:Isa.45.22 Bible:Isa.45.23 Bible:Isa.49.6 Bible:Isa.52.15 Bible:Isa.54.3 Bible:Isa.55.5 Bible:Isa.60.1-Isa.60.22 Bible:Isa.61.11 Bible:Isa.62.2 Bible:Isa.65.1 Bible:Isa.66.18-Isa.66.20">Isa. ii, 2 <i>sqq</i>.; xi, 10 <i>sqq</i>.; xxv, 6 <i>sqq</i>.; xlii, 1, 6; xlv, 20, 22, 
23; xlix, 6; lii, 15; liv, 3; lv, 5; lx; lxi, 11; lxii, 2; lxv, 1; lxvi, 
18 <i>sqq</i>.</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Jer 4:2; 16:19" id="iii.iii.iii.i-p9.6" parsed="|Jer|4|2|0|0;|Jer|16|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.4.2 Bible:Jer.16.19">Jer. iv, 2; xvi, 19</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Amos 9:11,12" id="iii.iii.iii.i-p9.7" parsed="|Amos|9|11|0|0;|Amos|9|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Amos.9.11 Bible:Amos.9.12">Amos ix, 11, 12</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Hag 2:7" id="iii.iii.iii.i-p9.8" parsed="|Hag|2|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Hag.2.7">Hag. ii, 7 (8)</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Zech 2:11; 6:15; 8:20-22; 14:16" id="iii.iii.iii.i-p9.9" parsed="|Zech|2|11|0|0;|Zech|6|15|0|0;|Zech|8|20|8|22;|Zech|14|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Zech.2.11 Bible:Zech.6.15 Bible:Zech.8.20-Zech.8.22 Bible:Zech.14.16">Zech. ii, 
11; vi, 15; viii, 20 <i>sqq</i>.; xiv, 16</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Micah 4:1-3" id="iii.iii.iii.i-p9.10" parsed="|Mic|4|1|4|3" osisRef="Bible:Mic.4.1-Mic.4.3">Micah iv, 1 <i>sqq</i>.</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Mal 1:11" id="iii.iii.iii.i-p9.11" parsed="|Mal|1|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mal.1.11">Mal. i, 11</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Psa 2:8; 18:49; 67:2; 72:8-10; 86:9,10; 96:7,10; 102:15; 117:1" id="iii.iii.iii.i-p9.12" parsed="|Ps|2|8|0|0;|Ps|18|49|0|0;|Ps|67|2|0|0;|Ps|72|8|72|10;|Ps|86|9|0|0;|Ps|86|10|0|0;|Ps|96|7|0|0;|Ps|96|10|0|0;|Ps|102|15|0|0;|Ps|117|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.2.8 Bible:Ps.18.49 Bible:Ps.67.2 Bible:Ps.72.8-Ps.72.10 Bible:Ps.86.9 Bible:Ps.86.10 Bible:Ps.96.7 Bible:Ps.96.10 Bible:Ps.102.15 Bible:Ps.117.1">Psa. 
ii, 8; xviii, 49; lxvii, 2; lxxii, 8 <i>sqq</i>.; lxxxvi, 9, 10; xcvi, 7, 10; 
cii, 15; cxvii, 1</scripRef>]. The Israelites had therefore, from the very beginning, 
the deepest interest for history, and for the goal of history as clearly 
presented by prophetic promise; the divine prophetic benedictions upon 
the patriarchs relate much less to their own person than to the history 
of humanity as proceeding from them; the Hebrew is clearly conscious 
that all his moral striving contributes to conduct the God-guided current 
of history to the God-promised realization of salvation; instead of 
the gloomy, despairing tragic consciousness of the most highly cultured 
of all the heathen nations, we find here a full confidence in the ultimate 
fulfillment of the redemption longed-for by man and promised by God. 
</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.iii.i-p10">The Israelites have and could have this high world-historical mission 
only because they were made to conceive of themselves from the very 
beginning as, not a nature-people, but as a spiritual people which obtained 
for itself its natural

<pb n="159" id="iii.iii.iii.i-Page_159" />prosperity only through moral fidelity. 
As the people of God, they name themselves not Hebrews, from their natural 
descent, nor yet from Abraham, nor from Isaac, nor indeed from Jacob’s 
first name, but from his later God-given name, Israel, which he received 
after he had wrestled with the angel [<scripRef passage="Gen 30:24-26" id="iii.iii.iii.i-p10.1" parsed="|Gen|30|24|30|26" osisRef="Bible:Gen.30.24-Gen.30.26">Gen. xxx, 24
<i>sqq</i></scripRef>]. From Abraham 
and Isaac descend also other tribes, which do not belong to the people 
of God; only Jacob’s descendants belong all thereto. Nor is Jacob the 
progenitor of the people of God in his earlier self-willed and self-confiding 
life, but solely in his spiritually-transformed life, after that, praying 
and beseeching, he had wrestled, in bitter repentance, with Jehovah 
as offended at his many sins and deceits, and after that, in self-denying 
humility having put off all self-righteousness, he had thrown himself 
child-like at the feet of God and confided all his well-being to His 
blessing. It becomes the people of Israel, as a spiritual people, to 
have also a spiritual and not a merely natural man as their father, 
and the true bearing of this father to God is expressed in the words: 
“I will not let thee go unless thou bless me.” Whoever would belong 
to this spiritual people of God must divest himself of all his mere 
naturalness; this is symbolized by the covenant-token of the people 
with God, circumcision.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.iii.i-p11">The Israelite, in his moral strivings, has the 
highest good hopefully and confidently in view, and not for the individual 
person alone, but for humanity.— The idea of the highest good, the fundamental 
thought of all morality, has, in the Old Testament history, a very 
distinct development. It appears in God’s <i>promises</i>, on the one hand, 
as a grace, and, on the other, as a reward for trusting fidelity,—neither 
of which is by any means to be separated from, or regarded as contradictory 
to, the other. In the first blessing after the creation, as we have 
already seen, the thought of the highest good is already indicated; 
by sin, however, the blessing is changed into a curse, the highest good 
is thrown into the far distant, and is only obscurely alluded to in 
the promise of the ultimate victory of the seed of the woman over the 
seed of the serpent [<scripRef passage="Gen 3:15" id="iii.iii.iii.i-p11.1" parsed="|Gen|3|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.3.15">Gen. iii, 15</scripRef>], and henceforth the thought of the 
highest good is associated with the <i>victory</i> over evil, with <i>redemption</i>. 
And though mankind,—originally destined to

<pb n="160" id="iii.iii.iii.i-Page_160" />possess the whole earth [<scripRef passage="Gen 1:28" id="iii.iii.iii.i-p11.2" parsed="|Gen|1|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.1.28">Gen. i, 28</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Matt 5:5" id="iii.iii.iii.i-p11.3" parsed="|Matt|5|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.5">Matt. 
v, 5</scripRef>],—receive now merely in small numbers, as members of the people 
of God, only a very small space of the earth for their possession, yet 
is also this typical foretaste of the possession of the highest good 
associated at the same time with promises of victory over the sin-symbolizing 
heathen inhabitants thereof; the highest good even in its feeblest foretastes 
is conditioned on trustful struggle and victory. In the blessing upon 
Noah [<scripRef passage="Gen 9:1-29" id="iii.iii.iii.i-p11.4" parsed="|Gen|9|1|9|29" osisRef="Bible:Gen.9.1-Gen.9.29">Gen. ix</scripRef>] there are indicated as the highest good, in the first 
place, the multiplication of the human race through Noah, and the dominion 
over nature (now, after thle fall into sin, under a somewhat changed 
form), and, then, in the express covenant of God with Noah, the full 
personal communion of believing man with God. To Abraham, the prophetic 
benediction is essentially enlarged, including the multiplication of 
his family under God’s guidance, the guaranteeing of an earthly father-land 
as a gift of <i>God</i>, and the blessing of entire humanity through the people 
of God as springing from him. God had expressly called Abraham away 
from his natural father-land; he is to receive another one in its stead, 
one that is <i>morally</i> acquired from God’s hand through believing submission 
to God; all earthly good is to bear also a spiritual character, is to 
be an outgrowth from spiritual good; even the most natural earthly good, 
the home, is to be obtained as a grace in reward of faith. Homeless 
upon earth for several centuries, the people Israel are to find, first, 
their <i>eternal</i> home, so as, then, after having been trained by God’s 
hand, and ripened for his service through sufferings and submission, 
to receive an earthly one as a gift of grace; and this home is to be 
for them a symbol of the eternal one, a shadow of the highest good. 
Even in the first promise to Abraham, there beams out through this earthly 
good a faint gleam of the heavenly one: “in thee shall all families 
of the earth be <i>blessed</i>;” Abraham is to be, not merely by his example 
of faith, but also really, by his family, the beginning of a kingdom 
of God for entire humanity; to be <i>himself</i> in this kingdom of blessing, 
and this kingdom <i>in him</i>, this is, for him, the highest good. Exactly 
similar promises of temporal and likewise spiritual goods, God gives 
to Isaac and to Jacob [<scripRef passage="Gen 26:3-5; 28:13-15" id="iii.iii.iii.i-p11.5" parsed="|Gen|26|3|26|5;|Gen|28|13|28|15" osisRef="Bible:Gen.26.3-Gen.26.5 Bible:Gen.28.13-Gen.28.15">Gen. xxvi, 3-5; xxviii, 13-15</scripRef>; comp. <scripRef passage="Gen 35:9-11" id="iii.iii.iii.i-p11.6" parsed="|Gen|35|9|35|11" osisRef="Bible:Gen.35.9-Gen.35.11">xxxv, 9-11</scripRef>;

<pb n="161" id="iii.iii.iii.i-Page_161" /><scripRef passage="Gen 48:4" id="iii.iii.iii.i-p11.7" parsed="|Gen|48|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.48.4">xlviii, 4</scripRef>]; Isaac’s blessing upon his son 
Jacob relates, it is true, primarily only to temporal good [<scripRef passage="Gen 27:28,29" id="iii.iii.iii.i-p11.8" parsed="|Gen|27|28|0|0;|Gen|27|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.27.28 Bible:Gen.27.29">xxvii, 28, 29</scripRef>]; 
<scripRef passage="Gen 28:3,4" id="iii.iii.iii.i-p11.9" parsed="|Gen|28|3|0|0;|Gen|28|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.28.3 Bible:Gen.28.4">xxviii, 3, 4</scripRef>], but nevertheless with allusion to the higher good. It 
is true, temporal well-being [<scripRef passage="Gen 39:2,3,5,23" id="iii.iii.iii.i-p11.10" parsed="|Gen|39|2|0|0;|Gen|39|3|0|0;|Gen|39|5|0|0;|Gen|39|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.39.2 Bible:Gen.39.3 Bible:Gen.39.5 Bible:Gen.39.23">Gen. xxxix, 2, 3, 5, 23</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Lev 26:3-6" id="iii.iii.iii.i-p11.11" parsed="|Lev|26|3|26|6" osisRef="Bible:Lev.26.3-Lev.26.6">Lev. xxvi, 3 
sqq</scripRef>.; <scripRef passage="Deut 5:29; 6:3,18,24; 7:13-15; 8:6-8; 11:9-11, 21-23; 12:28; 15:4-6,10; 28:1-3" id="iii.iii.iii.i-p11.12" parsed="|Deut|5|29|0|0;|Deut|6|3|0|0;|Deut|6|18|0|0;|Deut|6|24|0|0;|Deut|7|13|7|15;|Deut|8|6|8|8;|Deut|11|9|11|11;|Deut|11|21|11|23;|Deut|12|28|0|0;|Deut|15|4|15|6;|Deut|15|10|0|0;|Deut|28|1|28|3" osisRef="Bible:Deut.5.29 Bible:Deut.6.3 Bible:Deut.6.18 Bible:Deut.6.24 Bible:Deut.7.13-Deut.7.15 Bible:Deut.8.6-Deut.8.8 Bible:Deut.11.9-Deut.11.11 Bible:Deut.11.21-Deut.11.23 Bible:Deut.12.28 Bible:Deut.15.4-Deut.15.6 Bible:Deut.15.10 Bible:Deut.28.1-Deut.28.3">Deut. v, 29; vi, 3, 18, 24; vii, 13 <i>sqq</i>.; viii, 6 <i>sqq</i>.; xi, 9 
<i>sqq</i>., 21 <i>sqq</i>.; xii, 28; xv, 4-6, 10; xxviii, 1 <i>sqq</i>.</scripRef>, comp. <scripRef passage="Psa 81:13,14" id="iii.iii.iii.i-p11.13" parsed="|Ps|81|13|0|0;|Ps|81|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.81.13 Bible:Ps.81.14">Psa. lxxxi, 
13, 14</scripRef>], and a continuance in the land, and long life [<scripRef passage="Exod 20:12; 23:16" id="iii.iii.iii.i-p11.14" parsed="|Exod|20|12|0|0;|Exod|23|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.20.12 Bible:Exod.23.16">Exod. xx, 12; 
xxiii, 26</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Deut 4:40; 5:33; 6:2; 30:2-4; 32:47" id="iii.iii.iii.i-p11.15" parsed="|Deut|4|40|0|0;|Deut|5|33|0|0;|Deut|6|2|0|0;|Deut|30|2|30|4;|Deut|32|47|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.4.40 Bible:Deut.5.33 Bible:Deut.6.2 Bible:Deut.30.2-Deut.30.4 Bible:Deut.32.47">Deut. iv, 40; v, 33; vi, 2; xxx, 2 <i>sqq</i>.; xxxii, 47</scripRef>], are 
very often presented,—not indeed with reference merely to the individual, 
but also to the nation, as a divine blessing for pious fidelity,—as 
a high good and end; but as early as at the time of the actual conclusion 
of the covenant of God with the <i>people</i> on Sinai, the highest good appears 
as of a <i>spiritual</i> character: “If ye will obey my voice indeed and keep 
my covenant, then ye shall be a peculiar treasure unto me above all 
people; for all the earth is mine; and ye shall be unto me a kingdom 
of priests and a holy nation” [<scripRef passage="Exod 19:5,6" id="iii.iii.iii.i-p11.16" parsed="|Exod|19|5|0|0;|Exod|19|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.19.5 Bible:Exod.19.6">Exod. xix, 5, 6</scripRef>]; the highest blessing 
is the <i>peace of God</i> [<scripRef passage="Numb 6:26" id="iii.iii.iii.i-p11.17" parsed="|Num|6|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Num.6.26">Num. vi, 26</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Psa 29:11" id="iii.iii.iii.i-p11.18" parsed="|Ps|29|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.29.11">Psa. xxix, 11</scripRef>], the love of God, the 
compassion of God, and his covenant with men [<scripRef passage="Deut 7:9,12,13; 13:17,18" id="iii.iii.iii.i-p11.19" parsed="|Deut|7|9|0|0;|Deut|7|12|0|0;|Deut|7|13|0|0;|Deut|13|17|0|0;|Deut|13|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.7.9 Bible:Deut.7.12 Bible:Deut.7.13 Bible:Deut.13.17 Bible:Deut.13.18">Deut. vii, 9, 12, 13; 
xiii, 17, 18</scripRef>], so that they “may live long” [<scripRef passage="Deut 5:33" id="iii.iii.iii.i-p11.20" parsed="|Deut|5|33|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.5.33">Deut. v, 33</scripRef>] and that God 
might be their “righteousness” [<scripRef passage="Deut 6:25" id="iii.iii.iii.i-p11.21" parsed="|Deut|6|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.6.25">vi, 25</scripRef>]; and in the first commandment: 
“I am the Lord thy God, thou shalt have no other gods before me” [<scripRef passage="Exod 20:2,3" id="iii.iii.iii.i-p11.22" parsed="|Exod|20|2|0|0;|Exod|20|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.20.2 Bible:Exod.20.3">Exod. 
xx, 2, 3</scripRef>], the objective phase of the highest good is definitely expressed; 
any thing else, save God, that man might regard as the highest good, 
is in fact but a worthless idol; and hence the rejection of the covenant 
of grace works an everlasting rejection of him who rejects it [<scripRef passage="1Chr 28:9" id="iii.iii.iii.i-p11.23" parsed="|1Chr|28|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Chr.28.9">1 Chron. 
xxviii, 9</scripRef>].</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.iii.i-p12">In view of this high spiritual conception of-the highest 
good, it appears as in the highest degree a surprising fact that the 
thought of a <i>life after death</i> is not directly brought to bear upon 
the moral life,—is not presented as a motive of action, or as a phase 
of the highest good,—a peculiarity that is all the more striking when 
we consider that the children of Israel had lived for four centuries 
in Egypt, and that Moses had been educated in the wisdom of this country, 
where precisely this thought of immortality very powerfully shaped 
the entire moral and religious life, and when we further consider that 
this thought itself was most unquestionably recognized among the

<pb n="162" id="iii.iii.iii.i-Page_162" />children of Israel [<scripRef passage="Gen 5:24; 15:15; 25:8; 37:35; 49:26,29,33" id="iii.iii.iii.i-p12.1" parsed="|Gen|5|24|0|0;|Gen|15|15|0|0;|Gen|25|8|0|0;|Gen|37|35|0|0;|Gen|49|26|0|0;|Gen|49|29|0|0;|Gen|49|33|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.5.24 Bible:Gen.15.15 Bible:Gen.25.8 Bible:Gen.37.35 Bible:Gen.49.26 Bible:Gen.49.29 Bible:Gen.49.33">Gen. v, 24; xv, 15; 
xxv, 8; xxxvii. 35; xlix, 26, 29, 33</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Deut 31:16; 32:50" id="iii.iii.iii.i-p12.2" parsed="|Deut|31|16|0|0;|Deut|32|50|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.31.16 Bible:Deut.32.50">Deut. xxxi, 16; xxxii, 50</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="1Sam 28:1-28" id="iii.iii.iii.i-p12.3" parsed="|1Sam|28|1|28|28" osisRef="Bible:1Sam.28.1-1Sam.28.28">1 Sam. 
xxviii</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Job 26:5" id="iii.iii.iii.i-p12.4" parsed="|Job|26|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.26.5">Job xxvi, 5</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="2Ki 2:1-25" id="iii.iii.iii.i-p12.5" parsed="|2Kgs|2|1|2|25" osisRef="Bible:2Kgs.2.1-2Kgs.2.25">2 Kings ii</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Psa 16:10; 49:15" id="iii.iii.iii.i-p12.6" parsed="|Ps|16|10|0|0;|Ps|49|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.16.10 Bible:Ps.49.15">Psa. xvi, 10; xlix, 15</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Prov 15:24" id="iii.iii.iii.i-p12.7" parsed="|Prov|15|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.15.24">Prov. xv, 24</scripRef>], 
as it would also be naturally presumable that a people which places 
so high a value upon the personality, could not be ignorant of this 
thought, which so largely prevailed throughout heathendom. This manifestly 
intentional placing in the back-ground of the thought of immortality 
as bearing upon the moral life, is to be explained from the peculiarity 
of the purpose which God had with this nation, in view of the salvation 
of mankind.—(1.) The people of Israel is a world-historical one as no 
other ante-Christian people was; the entire hopes and striving of the 
nation are directed toward the ultimate salvation of the human race 
as the highest goal; the primarily feeble, but constantly more definite-growing 
Messianic thought throws temporarily into the back-ground the interest 
in future life of the <i>individual</i> person. The entire hope of Israel looks 
forward to the highest good, the true salvation, but this highest good 
consists, even for the pious Israelite, only in the future redemption 
that is to be accomplished by a world-historical divine act; the Redeemer 
had first to spring from the line of David before the life after death 
could have real worth for the saint, or be his highest good; <i>before</i> 
this event, the transmundane life was a beclouded one, not only for 
the consciousness, but also <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.iii.iii.i-p12.8">per se</span></i>,—was not as yet a truly blissful 
life in the presence of God <scripRef passage="Psa 6:5; 49:15-17; 88:10-13; 115:17" id="iii.iii.iii.i-p12.9" parsed="|Ps|6|5|0|0;|Ps|49|15|49|17;|Ps|88|10|88|13;|Ps|115|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.6.5 Bible:Ps.49.15-Ps.49.17 Bible:Ps.88.10-Ps.88.13 Bible:Ps.115.17">[Psa. vi, 5; xlix, 15 <i>sqq</i>.; lxxxviii, 10-13; 
cxv, 17</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Isa 38:18" id="iii.iii.iii.i-p12.10" parsed="|Isa|38|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.38.18">Isa. xxxviii, 18</scripRef>]. As Abraham rejoiced that he should see 
the day of the Lord [<scripRef passage="John 8:56" id="iii.iii.iii.i-p12.11" parsed="|John|8|56|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.8.56">John viii, 56</scripRef>], so also longed Abraham’s seed for 
this day, from which time forth, only, the life after death could 
be a truly blessed one. The saints of the Old Covenant did not pass 
their lives as having no hope, but their hope was <i>primarily</i> an historical 
one,—was fixed upon the historical fulfillment of the promises, and 
aspired toward a heavenly home only from, and on the basis of, this 
fulfillment.—(2.) Though for the redeemed Christian the thought of a 
future life is a very important element of his moral consciousness, 
nevertheless for the as yet not truly regenerated man there lies in 
the same no inconsiderable danger, namely, the danger of selfish reward-seeking, 
of a narrow-hearted directing of his moral striving exclusively toward 
his personal well-being

<pb n="163" id="iii.iii.iii.i-Page_163" />instead of toward the salvation of humanity. 
Though the saints of the Old Covenant participated in many gracious 
gifts, so that they cannot be regarded as merely natural men, still, 
they were not as yet in the highest sense spiritually regenerated; and, 
in fact, in the necessary redemption-preparing requirement of strict 
obedience to the objectively-given law, they stood all the more exposed 
to this danger of regarding their future salvation as a reward for 
good works, as is actually evinced by the rise of Pharisaism. From this 
danger God preserved the Hebrews, in that while He indeed promised them 
a gracious reward for their fidelity, He yet presented as such reward, 
on the one hand, only such goods as most evidently could not be, for 
the pious, the highest good, and, on the other hand, the fulfillment 
of the divine promises within the sphere of history, namely, redemption, 
so that they were necessarily brought to the consciousness that the 
highest good was not the reward of their own works, but the fruit of 
a future divine act of grace.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.iii.i-p13">Although the law had essentially also 
the purpose of awakening the consciousness of the antagonism of the 
sinful nature of man against the holy will of God, thus implying that 
the full consciousness of the sinful perversion of human nature was 
a state that had as yet to be attained to, nevertheless this consciousness 
exists from the very beginning, and that too very vividly, as we shall 
hereafter see; and it is especially noteworthy that notwithstanding 
the high reverence which the Israelites had for their patriarchs and 
for the prophets of God, still they were very far from regarding them 
as <i>moral ideals</i>. It is true, there are mentioned pious and just men, 
such as Enoch and Noah; and the faithfulness of Abraham shines forth 
typically even into the New Covenant; but they are never presented as 
real holy types of morality, (not even in <scripRef passage="Gen 26:4,5" id="iii.iii.iii.i-p13.1" parsed="|Gen|26|4|0|0;|Gen|26|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.26.4 Bible:Gen.26.5">Gen. xxvi, 4, 5</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="2Chr 7:17" id="iii.iii.iii.i-p13.2" parsed="|2Chr|7|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Chr.7.17">2 Chron. 
vii, 17</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Mal 2:15" id="iii.iii.iii.i-p13.3" parsed="|Mal|2|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mal.2.15">Mal. ii, 15</scripRef>); on the contrary, the historical records relate, 
even of the most revered characters, manifold sins, and sins which the 
Israelites unquestionably regarded as such; thus, for example, of Abraham 
[<scripRef passage="Gen 12:11-13; 20:2-4" id="iii.iii.iii.i-p13.4" parsed="|Gen|12|11|12|13;|Gen|20|2|20|4" osisRef="Bible:Gen.12.11-Gen.12.13 Bible:Gen.20.2-Gen.20.4">Gen. xii, 11 <i>sqq</i>.; xx, 2 <i>sqq</i>.</scripRef>], and of Jacob [<scripRef passage="Gen 27:14-16; 31:20" id="iii.iii.iii.i-p13.5" parsed="|Gen|27|14|27|16;|Gen|31|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.27.14-Gen.27.16 Bible:Gen.31.20">xxvii, 14 <i>sqq</i>.; xxxi, 
20</scripRef>], and of Reuben, of Simeon and Levi [<scripRef passage="Gen 34:14-16; 35:22; 49:14-16" id="iii.iii.iii.i-p13.6" parsed="|Gen|34|14|34|16;|Gen|35|22|0|0;|Gen|49|14|49|16" osisRef="Bible:Gen.34.14-Gen.34.16 Bible:Gen.35.22 Bible:Gen.49.14-Gen.49.16">xxxiv, 14 <i>sqq</i>.; xxxv, 22; xlix, 
14 <i>sqq</i>.</scripRef>]; and of the other sons of Jacob [<scripRef passage="Gen 37:1-36" id="iii.iii.iii.i-p13.7" parsed="|Gen|37|1|37|36" osisRef="Bible:Gen.37.1-Gen.37.36">xxxvii</scripRef>]; 
and of Judah, the ancestor of the kings, there is recorded scarcely

<pb n="164" id="iii.iii.iii.i-Page_164" />any thing but evil; he even begets Pharez—from 
whom David, and hence also the Messiah, were to descend—in unconscious 
incest and conscious whoredom [<scripRef passage="Gen 38:1-30" id="iii.iii.iii.i-p13.8" parsed="|Gen|38|1|38|30" osisRef="Bible:Gen.38.1-Gen.38.30">xxxviii</scripRef>]; Moses slays the Egyptian and 
buries him secretly, and this was also certainly regarded as a crime 
[<scripRef passage="Exod 2:11-13" id="iii.iii.iii.i-p13.9" parsed="|Exod|2|11|2|13" osisRef="Bible:Exod.2.11-Exod.2.13">Exod. ii, 11 <i>sqq</i>.</scripRef>]; he resists faint-heartedly the divine call, [<scripRef passage="Exod 3:1-22" id="iii.iii.iii.i-p13.10" parsed="|Exod|3|1|3|22" osisRef="Bible:Exod.3.1-Exod.3.22">Exod. 
iii</scripRef> and <scripRef passage="Exod 4:1-31" id="iii.iii.iii.i-p13.11" parsed="|Exod|4|1|4|31" osisRef="Bible:Exod.4.1-Exod.4.31">iv</scripRef>] and subsequently wavers in his faith, and is, for that reason, 
shut out from the Land of Promise [<scripRef passage="Numb 20:7-9" id="iii.iii.iii.i-p13.12" parsed="|Num|20|7|20|9" osisRef="Bible:Num.20.7-Num.20.9">Num. xx, 7 <i>sqq</i>.</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Deut 32:49-51" id="iii.iii.iii.i-p13.13" parsed="|Deut|32|49|32|51" osisRef="Bible:Deut.32.49-Deut.32.51">Deut. xxxii, 49
<i>sqq</i>.</scripRef>]; and that which is said to him holds good in another sense of 
<i>all</i> the saints of the Old Covenant, namely: “thou shalt see the land 
before thee, but thou shalt not enter into it;” and however pre-eminent 
David and Solomon are in courageous faith and in wisdom, still they 
were- not pure examples even for the Israelites; the Israelites knew 
of only <i>one</i> Servant of God who was perfect and pure and holy, namely, 
the longed-for Anointed of the Lord. And accordingly the saints of 
the Old Covenant kept themselves far from all self-glorification, and 
aspired to a higher goal. The undevout self-righteousness and work-holiness 
of the later Pharisaism is totally repugnant to the spirit of the Old 
Covenant; for the law requires most certainly not merely the outward 
work, but above all and essentially also a morally-pious <i>disposition</i>,—bears, in contradistinction to the later Jewish outward legality, 
a very positive character of <i>inwardliness</i>. The basis and essence of 
all morality are the requirement, that man “should love God with all 
his heart, with all his soul, and with all his might” [<scripRef passage="Deut 6:5; 10:12; 13:3" id="iii.iii.iii.i-p13.14" parsed="|Deut|6|5|0|0;|Deut|10|12|0|0;|Deut|13|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.6.5 Bible:Deut.10.12 Bible:Deut.13.3">Deut. vi, 5; 
x, 12; xiii, 3</scripRef>]; he is to take the divine law to his heart, and to observe 
it with his whole heart and his whole soul [<scripRef passage="Deut 5:29; 6:6; 11:13; 18-29; 26:16; 30:2" id="iii.iii.iii.i-p13.15" parsed="|Deut|5|29|0|0;|Deut|6|6|0|0;|Deut|11|13|0|0;|Deut|18|0|29|0;|Deut|26|16|0|0;|Deut|30|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.5.29 Bible:Deut.6.6 Bible:Deut.11.13 Bible:Deut.18 Bible:Deut.26.16 Bible:Deut.30.2">Deut. v, 29; vi, 6; xi, 
13; 18 <i>sqq</i>.; xxvi, 16; xxx, 2</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Josh 22:5" id="iii.iii.iii.i-p13.16" parsed="|Josh|22|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Josh.22.5">Josh. xxii, 5</scripRef>]; God desires not merely 
the external works, he requires our heart [<scripRef passage="1Chr 22:19" id="iii.iii.iii.i-p13.17" parsed="|1Chr|22|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Chr.22.19">1 Chron. xxii, 19</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Prov 23:26" id="iii.iii.iii.i-p13.18" parsed="|Prov|23|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.23.26">Prov. 
xxiii, 26</scripRef>]; the saint not only fulfills the law, but “his delight 
is in the law of the Lord” [<scripRef passage="Psa 1:2; 112:1; 119:24,35,70" id="iii.iii.iii.i-p13.19" parsed="|Ps|1|2|0|0;|Ps|112|1|0|0;|Ps|119|24|0|0;|Ps|119|35|0|0;|Ps|119|70|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.1.2 Bible:Ps.112.1 Bible:Ps.119.24 Bible:Ps.119.35 Bible:Ps.119.70">Psa. i, 2; cxii, 1; cxix, 24, 35, 70</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Job 22:22,26" id="iii.iii.iii.i-p13.20" parsed="|Job|22|22|0|0;|Job|22|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.22.22 Bible:Job.22.26">Job 
xxii, 22, 26</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Deut 28:47" id="iii.iii.iii.i-p13.21" parsed="|Deut|28|47|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.28.47">Deut. xxviii, 47</scripRef>]; 
and all obedience is simply joyous thankfulness for God's gracious guidance [<scripRef passage="Exod 20:2-4" id="iii.iii.iii.i-p13.22" parsed="|Exod|20|2|20|4" osisRef="Bible:Exod.20.2-Exod.20.4">Exod. 
xx, 2 <i>sqq</i>.</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Deut 4:1-49; 5:1-33; 6:20-22; 8:3-5; 10:19-21; 11:1; 15:15; 16:12" id="iii.iii.iii.i-p13.23" parsed="|Deut|4|1|4|49;|Deut|5|1|5|33;|Deut|6|20|6|22;|Deut|8|3|8|5;|Deut|10|19|10|21;|Deut|11|1|0|0;|Deut|15|15|0|0;|Deut|16|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.4.1-Deut.4.49 Bible:Deut.5.1-Deut.5.33 Bible:Deut.6.20-Deut.6.22 Bible:Deut.8.3-Deut.8.5 Bible:Deut.10.19-Deut.10.21 Bible:Deut.11.1 Bible:Deut.15.15 Bible:Deut.16.12">Deut. iv 
and v; vi, 20 <i>sqq</i>.; viii, 3 <i>sqq</i>.; x, 19 <i>sqq</i>.; xi, 1; xv, 15; xvi, 12</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="1Chr 29:9" id="iii.iii.iii.i-p13.24" parsed="|1Chr|29|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Chr.29.9">1 Chron. xxix, 9</scripRef> and others]; and therefore not merely the sinful act, 
but equally also the lust to evil, is sinful and damnable [<scripRef passage="Exod 20:17" id="iii.iii.iii.i-p13.25" parsed="|Exod|20|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.20.17">Exod. xx, 
17</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Prov 6:25" id="iii.iii.iii.i-p13.26" parsed="|Prov|6|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.6.25">Prov. vi, 25</scripRef>].</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.iii.i-p14">Old Testament morality has essentially a preparatory 
character,—refers forward to a higher and as yet to be acquired

<pb n="165" id="iii.iii.iii.i-Page_165" />morality; hence it bears in part a 
symbolical form,—expressing by external signs, that, the full realization 
of which, was possible only after the time of the accomplishment of 
redemption, and thereby constantly keeping before the eyes of the people 
what the ultimate moral purpose of the divine economy with Israel was,—although 
this purpose could not as yet be fully realized. In order to keep constantly 
awake and to intensify the moral consciousness of the antagonism of 
the divine will to the sinful nature which had now become natural to 
actual man, the antagonism of the “clean” and the “unclean” is rigorously 
insisted upon and carried out, and that too not merely in the sphere 
of the purely spiritual and moral, but also in that of nature, where 
the moral is only symbolically prefigured. Man is required to learn, 
in free obedience, to distinguish and choose between the godly and the 
ungodly, and that too not according to his natural impulses and feelings, 
nor by the merely reflective observation and examination of things, 
but solely by the minutely-particularizing positive divine law. To man, 
as not yet actually redeemed and sanctified, but as yet involved and 
entangled in the bonds of sinfulness, the law presents itself, and properly 
so, as of an objectively-revealed character, as foreign to his natural 
state, and to which there is nothing correspondent in his inner nature 
unless it be a loving willingness to unconditional obedience. Educative 
disciplining to obedience is the essential end of many of the positive 
laws, which must consequently appear to the truly emancipated and redeemed 
as a. yoke, whereas, for him who is only as yet struggling toward freedom, 
they are a wholesome discipline.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.iii.i-p15">Old Testament morality presents a moral 
task not only to the individual person, but it also keeps in view, from 
the very start, the necessity of moral <i>communion</i>. It conceives of the 
moral significance of the. family more highly than any of the heathen 
systems; in giving to reverence for parents a religious ground, it guarantees 
at the same time the moral rights of children as against sinful parents; 
and if it is not as yet able to raise marriage to the height of the 
Christian view, inasmuch as only the truly spiritually-regenerated are 
in a condition to appreciate and fulfill its full significance [<scripRef passage="Matt 5:31; 19:8" id="iii.iii.iii.i-p15.1" parsed="|Matt|5|31|0|0;|Matt|19|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.31 Bible:Matt.19.8">Matt. 
v, 31; xix, 8</scripRef>], nevertheless it does give to it the truly religious 
and moral basis. It changes the slavery of Israelites into a very mild 
service-relation,

<pb n="166" id="iii.iii.iii.i-Page_166" />and protects, by extremely humane 
regulations, that of non-Israelites from arbitrary and severe oppressiveness. 
The differences among mankind are no longer natural, but spiritually-<i>moral</i>; 
even foreign slaves have part in the worship and in the blessings of 
the people of God. The moral organization of society into the state 
is presented in the Old Testament, from the very start, in its highest 
moral significancy, as a unity of church and state—as a <i>theocracy</i>—in 
which the entire moral community-life of the people rests on a religious 
basis,—in which Jehovah alone is king, and the God-called and enlightened 
prophets the organs of his will,—organs to whom the people submit themselves 
in believingly joyous obedience. But here also, as well as in the case 
of marriage, God gives simply the unambiguous idea, and, because of 
the hardness of the hearts, concedes another state-organization more 
correspondent to the sinful circumstances of the people, namely, the 
purely human institution of an earthly monarchy,—reserving the full 
realization of the higher idea, for the future. But even this earthly 
kingdom is to be an image of the divine kingdom, and the kings, the 
faithful instruments of the holy will of God-kings “after God’s own 
heart;” the Old Testament recognizes neither despotic nor democratic 
caprice-domination as morally admissible. Of all this we must speak 
again further on.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.iii.i-p16">As Old Testament redemption-history presents essentially 
an educative preparation for the historical accomplishing of the redemption-act, 
hence it is clearly manifest that this preparation must be a historically-<i>progressive</i> 
one, and that consequently Old Testament ethics itself must have an 
<i>historical development</i>. This, as yet, very unsatisfactorily-treated 
portion of Biblical theology cannot, however, be fully presented in 
the brief space to which the plan of our historical Introduction confines us; 
we therefore remark here only two points, (1), that the <i>essential</i> character 
of the moral view (and the question is here simply as to essential features) 
is contradictory to the heathen view, and different from the Christian, 
and, throughout all the writings of the Old Testament, self-consistent 
and the same: and, (2), that the prophetic redemption-history is closely 
connected with the legislative, seeing that Moses himself was the greatest 
among the prophets. The prophets, in the narrower sense of the word, 
do not give an essentially new moral

<pb n="167" id="iii.iii.iii.i-Page_167" />revelation, but, on the contrary, 
uniformly proceed on the basis of that of Moses,—referring, on the 
one hand, exhortingly to its requirements, and rebuking the unfaithfulness 
of the people to its spirit, but, on the other, directing attention 
with constantly greater distinctness to the goal of this moral development-process 
of the people of Israel, that is, to their world historical destination,—and, 
above all, they seek to ward against the danger of legal holiness and 
self-sufficiency, the danger of the selfish contentment of the single 
moral subject with his own individual development,—which lies in every 
strictly-developed system of laws,—that is, against the danger of a 
merely external performing of the works of the law, as was at a later 
period actually presented in Pharisaism; they earnestly urged to the 
inner purity of the heart, and bring to an increasingly clearer consciousness 
the morality that transcends that of the mere individual, namely, the 
general moral task of the totality, of the people of God. While the 
earlier ethics has more the character of a doctrine of laws and duties, 
the ethics of the prophets bears rather that of a doctrine of goods.—The 
<i>Proverbs</i> of Solomon, in contrast to the Mosaic Laws which present themselves 
as direct revelations from God, consist predominantly in rules of practical 
life-wisdom and life-prudence, drawn from the rich life-experience of 
a heart pious, though indeed often erring, and strengthened and ripened 
in the true fear of God; they appeal therefore less to a believing submission 
to an express divine command than rather to the free spontaneous assent, 
natural to a pious God-consciousness; they aim not at the disciplining 
of a, as yet, morally immature spirit by a legal yoke, but at the purifying, 
ripening and moral strengthening of the spirit as already consciously 
dwelling in God; they are not the sternly demanding voice of a prophet, 
but the witness of a preacher; it is not directly Jehovah, but it is 
the pious servant of God, who speaks to the pious, In Moses the question 
is every-where as to <i>obedience</i>; with Solomon the constant theme is <i>wisdom</i>, 
a quality which is scarcely mentioned by Moses, and for the simple reason 
that the discipline of the law needed to precede and prepare the way, 
before the free subjectivity of wisdom could come to realization. This 
coming into the fore-ground of the thought of wisdom evinces the progress 
of the moral consciousness out of the child-like condition of subjection 
to an objective

<pb n="168" id="iii.iii.iii.i-Page_168" />law, to the riper manhood of a freer self-determination 
on the basis of <i>personal</i> moral knowledge. Wisdom is here by no means 
mere worldly prudence, but its beginning and essence is the “fear of 
the Lord” [<scripRef passage="Prov 1:7" id="iii.iii.iii.i-p16.1" parsed="|Prov|1|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.1.7">Prov. i, 7</scripRef>], and complete, hearty, God-confiding is its life-spring 
[<scripRef passage="Prov 3:5; 16:1-33" id="iii.iii.iii.i-p16.2" parsed="|Prov|3|5|0|0;|Prov|16|1|16|33" osisRef="Bible:Prov.3.5 Bible:Prov.16.1-Prov.16.33">iii, 5; xvi</scripRef>], and soul-repose and God’s approbation its fruit [<scripRef passage="Prov 3:12,18,22-24; 8:17,35; 15:24; 28:1-28" id="iii.iii.iii.i-p16.3" parsed="|Prov|3|12|0|0;|Prov|3|18|0|0;|Prov|3|22|3|24;|Prov|8|17|0|0;|Prov|8|35|0|0;|Prov|15|24|0|0;|Prov|28|1|28|28" osisRef="Bible:Prov.3.12 Bible:Prov.3.18 Bible:Prov.3.22-Prov.3.24 Bible:Prov.8.17 Bible:Prov.8.35 Bible:Prov.15.24 Bible:Prov.28.1-Prov.28.28">iii, 
12, 18, 22 <i>sqq</i>.; viii, 17, 35; xv, 24; xxviii</scripRef>]; and hence for individual 
man it is the highest good [<scripRef passage="Prov 3:13-15" id="iii.iii.iii.i-p16.4" parsed="|Prov|3|13|3|15" osisRef="Bible:Prov.3.13-Prov.3.15">iii, 13 <i>sqq</i></scripRef>]. This wisdom is very far removed 
from the “magnanimous” wisdom of the Greeks; it takes cognizance above 
all things of the sinfulness of the natural heart, and requires watchfulness 
over the same [<scripRef passage="Prov 4:23" id="iii.iii.iii.i-p16.5" parsed="|Prov|4|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.4.23">iv, 23</scripRef>] and humility before God and man [<scripRef passage="Prov 3:34; 11:2; 16:18; 18:12; 27:2; 29:23" id="iii.iii.iii.i-p16.6" parsed="|Prov|3|34|0|0;|Prov|11|2|0|0;|Prov|16|18|0|0;|Prov|18|12|0|0;|Prov|27|2|0|0;|Prov|29|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.3.34 Bible:Prov.11.2 Bible:Prov.16.18 Bible:Prov.18.12 Bible:Prov.27.2 Bible:Prov.29.23">iii, 34; xi, 
2; xvi, 18; xviii, 12; xxvii, 2; xxix, 23</scripRef>]. While in the Solomonic Proverbs 
there is a manifest elevating of Mosaic legality toward the personal 
freedom of the pious sage, still it is not to be overlooked that there 
lies in the stand-point they assume, as in contrast to the Mosaic, also 
the danger that the subjective presumption of the individual person 
may rise to an unwarranted height, and work detriment to the true heart-humility 
that springs from a consciousness of one’s own want of conformity to 
the law. And it is not unworthy of note that the <i>Christian</i> consciousness 
of the Apostles found much less occasion to appeal to the <i>wisdom</i> of 
man; they discourse far preferably of self-denying, humbly loving <i>faith</i>.—The 
<i>Ecclesiastes</i> of Solomon, after referring to the comfortless experience 
of a heart temporarily immersed in world-enjoyment, totally overthrows 
all world-pleasure and the vain hope of finding in the finite any real 
good; the mere negative knowledge that “all is vanity” prepares the 
way for a seeking after the true, the highest good, which, however, 
is but remotely suggested [<scripRef passage="Eccles 12:7,13" id="iii.iii.iii.i-p16.7" parsed="|Eccl|12|7|0|0;|Eccl|12|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eccl.12.7 Bible:Eccl.12.13">Eccles. xii, 7, 13</scripRef>] but not fully presented; 
the skepticism, at first sight so seemingly wide-reaching and so entirely 
despairing of satisfaction, has a back-ground of very profound educative 
wisdom.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.iii.i-p17">In the fact that the moral is not derived from the natural conscience 
of man, seeing that the conscience is no longer the pure expression 
of the original God-consciousness, but that, on the contrary, the historically-revealed 
will of God is the exclusive source of the moral command, there lies 
an essential reason why Hebrew ethics did not develop itself into a 
philosophy; the very thought of such a philosophy conflicts

<pb n="169" id="iii.iii.iii.i-Page_169" />with the fundamental presuppositions 
of the Old Testament consciousness. The time had not yet come when the 
conscience, and human knowledge in general, had so far become free as 
to derive truth also from within themselves. As yet man was called simply 
believingly to obey, but not freely and philosophically to create.</p>
</div4>

<div4 title="Section XXVIII. The Apocryphas Books, the Talmud." progress="44.88%" prev="iii.iii.iii.i" next="iii.iii.iv" id="iii.iii.iii.ii">
<h4 id="iii.iii.iii.ii-p0.1">SECTION XXVIII. </h4>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.iii.ii-p1">The Old Testament <i>Apocryphal Books</i>,<note n="99" id="iii.iii.iii.ii-p1.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.iii.iii.ii-p2">Comp. Stäudlin: 
<i>Gesch. der Sittenl. 
Jesu</i>, i, 358; Cramer: <i>Moral der Apokr</i>., 1814; (also in Keil and Tzschirner’s
<i>Analekten</i>, 1814, ii, 1, 2,); Räbiger: <i>Ethica</i> libe apocr., 1838; Keerl:
<i>Die Apokr. d. A. T</i>., 1852, somewhat unfair; comp. Hengstenberg: <i>Für 
Beibehaltung der Apokr</i>.</p></note> abandoned by the fire of 
the prophetic spirit, and in part affected by foreign philosophical 
influences, treat predominantly of morality. The moral law,—in the 
Old Testament canon an essential element of the educative divine revelation 
as a whole,—is here considered rather in itself and as unconnected with 
the world-historical goal of the Theocracy, and is thereby degraded into 
a merely individual, empirically-grounded moral system.—In the <i>Talmud</i> 
the law appears as entirely unspiritualized,—as fallen into complete 
lifeless externality, dissolved into its ultimate atoms.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.iii.ii-p3">The moral thoughts 
of the Apocrypha give clear evidence of some degree of obscuration of 
the consciousness of redemption-history, both in respect to its presupposition, 
namely, the fall and its consequences, and in regard to its true nature 
in the Ancient Covenant, and also in regard to its historical goal—the 
expected redemption-act by Christ. With the obscuration of this thought 
go naturally enough hand in hand a manifest coming into the fore-ground 
of a certain holiness by works, in the manner of the heathen moralists 
[comp. <scripRef passage="Sirach 3:16,17,33; 29:15-17; 17:18-20" id="iii.iii.iii.ii-p3.1" parsed="|Sir|3|16|0|0;|Sir|3|17|0|0;|Sir|3|33|0|0;|Sir|29|15|29|17;|Sir|17|18|17|20" osisRef="Bible:Sir.3.16 Bible:Sir.3.17 Bible:Sir.3.33 Bible:Sir.29.15-Sir.29.17 Bible:Sir.17.18-Sir.17.20">Sirach iii, 16, 17 (14, 15), 33 (30); xxix, 15-17 (12, 13); xvii, 
18 (22) <i>sqq</i>.</scripRef>], a one-sided laudation of wisdom and righteousness in 
obliviousness of the question whether 

<pb n="170" id="iii.iii.iii.ii-Page_170" />indeed there are any such wise and righteous 
persons to be found, and also in many respects a proud self-satisfaction 
with one’s own wisdom and virtue, together with a censorious and contemptuous 
looking-down upon the unwise and unrighteous many,—a certain coldly-rational 
self-complacent tone, especially in Sirach,—a suspicious complaining 
and an almost bigoted abstaining from true love-communion with others 
[comp. <scripRef passage="Sirach 9:30-32; 12:1-18; 13:1-26; 25:10; 30:6; 33:25" id="iii.iii.iii.ii-p3.2" parsed="|Sir|9|30|9|32;|Sir|12|1|12|18;|Sir|13|1|13|26;|Sir|25|10|0|0;|Sir|30|6|0|0;|Sir|33|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Sir.9.30-Sir.9.32 Bible:Sir.12.1-Sir.12.18 Bible:Sir.13.1-Sir.13.26 Bible:Sir.25.10 Bible:Sir.30.6 Bible:Sir.33.25">Sirach xi, 30 (29) <i>sqq</i>.; xii; xiii; xxv, 10 (7); xxx, 6; xxxiii, 
25</scripRef>; <i>sqq</i>.],—a zealous cautioning against the wickedness and falseness 
of others instead of a warning against the wickedness and deceptiveness 
of one’s own heart; and there is frequently a manifest lack of the proper 
humility of the truly self-understanding conscience; and the obtaining 
of personal happiness is often presented too one-sidedly as a direct 
motive to virtue, so that the ethical view is sometimes tinged with 
a shallow utilitarianism [comp. <scripRef passage="Sirach 14:14-16" id="iii.iii.iii.ii-p3.3" parsed="|Sir|14|14|14|16" osisRef="Bible:Sir.14.14-Sir.14.16">Sirach xiv, 14 <i>sqq</i>.</scripRef>].—The book of 
<i>Wisdom</i>, 
showing traces of Alexandrino-Piatonic influences, and accordingly containing 
the four Greek virtues [<scripRef passage="Sirach 8:7" id="iii.iii.iii.ii-p3.4" parsed="|Sir|8|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Sir.8.7">viii, 7</scripRef>]. does not keep far clear of work-holy 
boasting [ <i>e. g</i>. <scripRef passage="Sirach 7:1-36" id="iii.iii.iii.ii-p3.5" parsed="|Sir|7|1|7|36" osisRef="Bible:Sir.7.1-Sir.7.36">vii</scripRef> and <scripRef passage="Sirach 8:1-19" id="iii.iii.iii.ii-p3.6" parsed="|Sir|8|1|8|19" osisRef="Bible:Sir.8.1-Sir.8.19">viii</scripRef>]; and though it admits the sinful corruption 
and weakness of all men [<scripRef passage="Sirach 9:1-18; 12:10-12; 13:1-3; 2:24" id="iii.iii.iii.ii-p3.7" parsed="|Sir|9|1|9|18;|Sir|12|10|12|12;|Sir|13|1|13|3;|Sir|2|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Sir.9.1-Sir.9.18 Bible:Sir.12.10-Sir.12.12 Bible:Sir.13.1-Sir.13.3 Bible:Sir.2.24">ix; xii, 10 <i>sqq</i>.; xiii, 1 <i>sqq</i>.; ii, 24</scripRef>], it 
yet brings them into a false connection with theories from other sources 
[<scripRef passage="Sirach 8:19,20; 9:15" id="iii.iii.iii.ii-p3.8" parsed="|Sir|8|19|0|0;|Sir|8|20|0|0;|Sir|9|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Sir.8.19 Bible:Sir.8.20 Bible:Sir.9.15">viii, 19, 20; ix, 15</scripRef>;  <i>e. g</i>., pre-existence of the soul, and dualistic 
relation of the body as an essential trammeling of the soul]. The book 
of <i>Sirach</i> gives expression both to a deep piety and to a rich practical 
life-experience, and though in the eyes of Rationalism it is the most 
valuable book of the Old Testament, it is still very far superior to 
modern Rationalistic shallowness [comp. <scripRef passage="Sirach 25:32; 49:15,16; 41:8-10; 8:6" id="iii.iii.iii.ii-p3.9" parsed="|Sir|25|32|0|0;|Sir|49|15|0|0;|Sir|49|16|0|0;|Sir|41|8|41|10;|Sir|8|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Sir.25.32 Bible:Sir.49.15 Bible:Sir.49.16 Bible:Sir.41.8-Sir.41.10 Bible:Sir.8.6">xxv, 32 (24); xl, 15, 16; xli, 
8 (5), <i>sqq</i>.; viii, 6 (5)</scripRef>]; it manifests, however, on the other hand, 
also a want of depth in its view of sinfulness and of the need of redemption 
[comp. <scripRef passage="Sirach 15:15-17; 32:27" id="iii.iii.iii.ii-p3.10" parsed="|Sir|15|15|15|17;|Sir|32|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Sir.15.15-Sir.15.17 Bible:Sir.32.27">xv, 15-17; xxxii, 27</scripRef> (<scripRef passage="Sirach 35:23" version="LXX" id="iii.iii.iii.ii-p3.11" parsed="lxx|Sir|35|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible.lxx:Sir.35.23">Septuagint, xxxv, 23</scripRef>); <scripRef passage="Sirach 37:17; 51:18-20" id="iii.iii.iii.ii-p3.12" parsed="|Sir|37|17|0|0;|Sir|51|18|51|20" osisRef="Bible:Sir.37.17 Bible:Sir.51.18-Sir.51.20">xxxvii, 17 (13); 
li, 18 (13) <i>sqq</i></scripRef>.], and often places the outward ungenerous prudence-rules 
of a distrustful understanding in the stead of higher moral ideas [e. 
g. <scripRef passage="Sirach 8:1-3; 42:6,7" id="iii.iii.iii.ii-p3.13" parsed="|Sir|8|1|8|3;|Sir|42|6|0|0;|Sir|42|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Sir.8.1-Sir.8.3 Bible:Sir.42.6 Bible:Sir.42.7">viii, 1 <i>sqq</i>.; xlii, 6, 7</scripRef>], and, as differing from the book of Wisdom, 
alludes to no supernatural goal of morality in a transmundane life; 
it may indeed teach the spiritually regenerated much moral life-wisdom 
and prudent rational foresight, but it cannot bring the natural man 
to

<pb n="171" id="iii.iii.iii.ii-Page_171" />self-acquaintance and humility. From 
the stand-point of Christian ethics, this book is very far remote; the 
essence of love is unknown to it. The book of <i>Judith</i> presents in narrative 
form a highly questionable morality [<scripRef passage="Judith 9:2-4" id="iii.iii.iii.ii-p3.14" parsed="|Jdt|9|2|9|4" osisRef="Bible:Jdt.9.2-Jdt.9.4">ix, 2 <i>sqq</i></scripRef>.; 
comp. <scripRef passage="Gen 34:1-31; 49:5-7" id="iii.iii.iii.ii-p3.15" parsed="|Gen|34|1|34|31;|Gen|49|5|49|7" osisRef="Bible:Gen.34.1-Gen.34.31 Bible:Gen.49.5-Gen.49.7">Gen. xxxiv; 
xlix, 5-7</scripRef>].</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.iii.ii-p4">As in Sirach the vigorously-growing tree of Old Testament 
ethics begins to show signs of failing vitality, so in the <i>Talmud</i> (A. 
D. 200-600) we find the dead and decayed or petrified trunk.<note n="100" id="iii.iii.iii.ii-p4.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.iii.iii.ii-p5"><i>Mishna</i> translated by Rabe, 1760, 6 vols.—<i>Talmud Babli</i>, the 
<i>Babylonian 
Talmud</i>, by Pinner, 1842.—<i>Schulchan Aruch</i> by Löwe, 1836, 4 vols.—Fassel: 
<i>Die mosaisch-rabbin</i>. <i>Tugend-u. Pflichtenl</i>., 2 ed., 1842.</p></note> Abandoned 
by the spirit of faith and hope, the Jews, in their faithlessness to 
their Redeemer, lost also the spirit of love; and human ingenuity changed 
the law which was readily enough borne by hoping faith, into an unspiritual 
yoke utterly subversive of moral fieedom. The strictly objective character 
of the Old Testament law, so necessary for disciplinary purposes, had 
-its vital complement in an expectant faith. This latter ele1m.ent becomes 
in the Talmud deceptive and wavering, and gives place almost entirely 
to the doctrine of the law; and the lifeless, idealess law, multiplied 
thousandfoldly by the ingenuity of human exegesis and inference, takes 
even the most insignificant and external actions into a dictatorially-regulative 
tutelage. Man acts no longer as prompted by his inner consciousness, 
for his inner life-source is dried up, but according to the outward 
law as multiplying its branches through all the channels of human life.—The 
<i>Talmud</i> contains, besides its more spiritual elements, which are mostly 
taken from the Old Testament, a system of casuistry unparalleled for 
its trivial and childish entering into minutiae, such as was possible 
in fact only on just such a soil, namely, matured Pharisaism. For the 
Jew, the authority of the Scribes takes the place of the moral conscience; 
to him who honestly holds fast to the law, the multiplicity of precepts 
becomes a yoke subversive of true morality, while to those who are less 
sincere the manifold contradictions in the same give pretext for a disingenuous 
relaxation of duty.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.iii.ii-p6"><i>Observation</i>. <i>Islamism</i>,—which finds its place in 
the history of the religious and moral spirit not as a vital organic 
member, but as violently interrupting the course of this history, and 

<pb n="172" id="iii.iii.iii.ii-Page_172" />which is to be regarded as an attempt of 
heathenism to maintain itself erect, under an outward monotheistic form, against Christianity, and to arm the entire unbroken essence of the 
natural man against the spirit of an inner new-birth,—has indeed 
given rise to a peculiar ethical system, though one which has so little 
of depth peculiar to itself, that we need here only allude to it in 
passing.<note n="101" id="iii.iii.iii.ii-p6.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.iii.iii.ii-p7">Imm. 
Berger: <i>Ueber die Moral des Koran in Stäudlin’s Beiträge zur Phil</i>., 
v, 250, (1799), superficial.—Weil: <i>Mohammed</i>, 1843.—Sprenger: <i>Leben 
u. Lehre des Moh</i>., 1862.</p></note> The ethics of Islam bears the character of an outwardly and 
crudely conceived doctrine of righteousness; conscientiousness in the 
sphere of the social relations, faithfulness to conviction and to one’s 
word, and the bringing of all action into relation to God, are its bright 
points; but there is a lack of heart-depth, of a basing of the moral 
in love. The highest good is the very outwardly and very sensuously 
conceived happiness of the individual. The potency of sin is not recognized; 
evil is only an individual, not an historical power; hence there is 
no need of redemption, but only of personal works on the basis of prophetic 
instruction; Mohammed is only a teacher, not an atoner. God and man 
remain strictly external to, and separate from, each other; God—no 
less individually conceived of than man—comes into no real communion 
with man; and man, as moral, acts not as influenced by such a communion, 
but only as an isolated individual. The ideal basis of the moral is 
faith in God and in his Prophet; the moral life, conceived as mainly 
consisting in external works, is not a fruit of received salvation, 
but a means for the attainment of the same; pious works, and particularly 
prayer, fasting and almsgiving, and pilgrimaging to Mecca, work salvation 
directly of themselves. Man has nothing to receive from God but the 
Word, and nothing to do for God but good works; of inner sanctification 
there is no thought; the essential point is simply to let the <i>
<span lang="LA" id="iii.iii.iii.ii-p7.1">per se</span></i> 
good nature of man manifest itself in works; there is no inner struggle 
in order to attain to the true life, no penitence-struggle against 
inner sinfulness; and instead of true humility we find only proud work-righteousness. 
To the natural propensions of man there is consequently but little 
refused,—nothing but the enjoyment of wine, of swine-flesh, of blood, 
of strangled animals, and of games of chance, and this, too, for 

<pb n="173" id="iii.iii.iii.ii-Page_173" />insufficient (assigned) reasons. The 
merely individual character of the morality manifests itself especially 
in the low conception that is formed of marriage, in which polygamy 
is expressly conceded, woman degraded to a very low position, and the 
dissolution of the marriage bond placed in the unlimited discretion 
of the man; there hence results a very superficial view of the family 
in general; the moral community-life is conceived of throughout in a 
very crude manner. Unquestionably this form of ethics is not an advancing 
on the part of humanity, but a guilty retrograding from that which had 
already been attained.</p>
</div4></div3>

<div3 title="C.—Christian Ethics." progress="45.97%" prev="iii.iii.iii.ii" next="iii.iii.iv.i" id="iii.iii.iv">
<h3 id="iii.iii.iv-p0.1">C.—CHRISTIAN ETHICS. </h3>

<div4 title="Section XXIX. Christian Ethics." progress="45.97%" prev="iii.iii.iv" next="iii.iv" id="iii.iii.iv.i">
<h4 id="iii.iii.iv.i-p0.1">SECTION XXIX. </h4>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.iv.i-p1">In Christianity 
alone morality and ethics are enabled to reach their perfection,—the 
former being perfected in the person of Christ himself, the latter being 
in process of self-perfection in the progressive intellectual activity 
of the church.—The subjective and the objective <i>grounds</i> of morality 
are given, in Christianity, in full sufficiency. On the one hand, the 
moral subject has attained to a fill consciousness of sin, of its general 
sway, of its historical significancy, and of its guilt; on the other, 
he has, by redemption, become free from his bondage under sin. and risen 
again to moral freedom,—has again attained to the possibility of accomplishing 
his moral task. On the one hand, the objective ground of the moral—God—is 
now for the first, perfectly, personally and historically revealed to 
man, and God’s will not merely manifested in unclouded clearness in 
his Word and through the historical appearance of the Redeemer himself, 
but also, by the holy, divine Spirit as imparted to the redeemed, written 
into their hearts; on the other, this God stands no longer in violent 
antithesis

<pb n="174" id="iii.iii.iv.i-Page_174" />to the sin-estranged creature, but 
is in Christ reconciled with him, and, as a graciously loving Father, 
is present to him and in constant sanctifying and strengthening life-communion 
with him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.iv.i-p2">The <i>goal</i> of morality has become an other,—has risen from 
the state of hope to a constantly-growing reality. God-sonship is not 
placed simply at the remote termination of the moral career, but is 
from the very beginning already present; the Christian strives not merely 
in moral aspiration toward it, but lives and acts in it and as inspired 
by it; he cannot possibly live or act morally if he is not already God’s 
child; he has his goal already from the very beginning as a blessed reality, 
and his further goal is in fact simply <i>fidelity</i> in this God-sonship,—a 
sinking deeper into it, a strengthening and purifying of it by a constantly 
greater triumphing over the sinfiul nature which yet clings to the Christian, 
namely, the “flesh” which lusts against the spirit; and for collective 
humanity the moral goal is and has been realizing itself from the beginning 
in ever increasing fullness, namely, in the fact that all nation-separating 
barriers progressively fall away, and that the Word of life increasingly 
assumes form in the God-fearing of all nationalities,—constituting the 
kingdom of God in its gradual rising to full historical reality in a 
universal Christian church.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.iv.i-p3">The <i>essence</i> of morality has risen from the 
stage of the obedience of a faithful servant to that of the loving, 
confiding freedom of the children of God. Man has the command no longer 
as a merely outward, purely objective one, uncongenial to his subjective 
nature, but as an inward one dwelling within him, and as become his 
personal possession, and hence as

<pb n="175" id="iii.iii.iv.i-Page_175" />no longer a yoke, a burden, but 
as an inner power at one with his personality itself. Man lives and 
acts no longer as a mere individual subject, but he lives and acts in 
full life-communion with the Redeemer, and through him with God,—by 
virtue, on the one hand, of the love of faith, and, on the other, of 
the gift of the Spirit: I live, and yet not I, but Christ lives in me. 
Tile moral idea is not a mere revealed Word, it is the Son of God as 
become man, the personal Redeeter himself, not merely in his truth-unvailing 
doctrine, not merely in his truth-revealing Spirit, but pre-eminently 
in his person itself, both as the historical, pure example of all holiness, 
as also as the One who is with us always even to the end of the world.—Love 
to that God who is manifested in redemption as himself the highest love, 
is the motive of the moral life—its essence and its power; it is a 
life of holy communion in every respect,—a life in and with God, a 
life <i>with</i> the children of God and in the communion of the redeemed.—The 
morality of hope has passed over into a morality of the joyous victory-consciousness,—is rather an actual manifestation of the already-attained, grace-awarded 
highest good, than a mere longing, aspiring after it. The ideal goal 
of morality is not in the least of a doubtful character, but is absolutely 
assured. While the fundamental feeling of the heathen virtue-sage is 
that of a proud self-consciousness of personal merit, the fundamental 
feeling of the Christian is the feeling of grace-accepting, thankful, 
loving <i>humility</i>; while the fundamental virtue of the Greeks is self-acquired wisdom, that of Christian morality is child-like faith in 
God’s loving revelation both in Word and in historical <i>act</i>.</p>
<pb n="176" id="iii.iii.iv.i-Page_176" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.iv.i-p4">There is no need here of detailed developments 
or proofs; we desire simply to present the ground-character of Christian 
ethics as in contrast to heathen ethics. This much is clear from what 
we have already said, that morality must assume here an entirely other 
form than in heathendom, and even in many respects a different one from 
that in the Old Testament. No heathen ethical system looks to the formation 
of aI kingdom of God embracing all mankind; the freedom of the will 
is either denied or restricted to a very few favored ones, and with 
these it is regarded as unaffected by the historical power of sin; heathenism 
knows nothing of personal love to God as a moral motive, and of the 
personal love of God to all men as its antecedent condition. Christianity 
takes it just as earnestly with the reality, the power and the guilt 
of sin, as with the real, historical, overcoming of the same through 
Christ. Man, as not from nature free, but as become free by historical 
redemption-act and by the personal appropriation of the same, is the 
true subject, capable of all true morality; and hence the realization 
of this morality depends no longer on a mere nature-conditionment, 
but solely on man’s free self-determination for or against his redemption. 
That which is presumptuously presupposed by the Greek philosophers as 
already possessed by the elect few who are capable of true morality, 
namely, true will-freedom and a personal moral consciousness springing 
from the inner essence of the soul, all this has attained to its full 
truth only. in Christianity, namely, in that the false security of a 
merely natural freedom and power is overcome and remedied. Both freedom 
and power are procured for all who wish them, and that not by self-deception, 
but by a real moral redemption-act of the alone holy One.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.iv.i-p5">That the highest 
good is not a something to be attained to exclusively by moral action, 
but, on the contrary, in its essence a power graciously conferred on 
the willing heart, a power which has true morality simply as its fruit 
and subjective perfection, and which manifests this morality essentially 
as faithfulness, as a preserving and virtualizing of the received grace,—this 
is a thought utterly foreign to all heathendom, and which is placed, 
even in the Old Testament, only in the promised future; and upon this 
thought,

<pb n="177" id="iii.iii.iv.i-Page_177" />as upon the consciousness of personal guilt 
and divine grace, rests the so distinctively Christian virtue of <i>humility</i>, 
as that of a pardoned sinner. There is scarcely anywhere to be found 
so violent an ethical antithesis as that between the high-esteemed virtue 
of magnanimity in Aristotle (which corresponds to the pride of the Pharisee 
in the parable of Christ,) and the Christian humility of that Publican 
who ventures no other prayer than this: “God be merciful to me a sinner.” 
Such magnanimity appears to the Christian as mere self-blinding pride, 
while this humility appears to the Greek as servile-mindedness.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.iv.i-p6">Heathen 
ethics is always simply of a purely individual character, or, if it 
relates to a moral community-life, then only of a merely civil character, 
as consisting in obedience to laws purely human, and valid only for 
a particular people; or where, as in China, the state is regarded as 
of divine origin and essence, there individual morality becomes essentially 
a mere mechanical self-conforming to an eternally on-revolving unspiritual 
world-order; Christian morality is, on the contrary, never of a merely 
individual character, but absolutely and always an expression of moral 
communion—on the one hand, with the personal Saviour and God, and, on 
the other, with the Christian society; its essential nature is therefore 
love in the fullest sense. of the word, and it is never of a merely 
civil character but belongs to a purely moral community-life,—a life 
that rests in no respect on nature-limits or on unfreedom,—namely, that 
of the Church as the historical kingdom of God.— In contradistinction 
to worldward-turned heathenism, Christians make the foundation and essence 
of all moral life to consist in the constant direction of the heart 
to God; and especially in <i>prayer</i>—(which, as exalted by the communion 
of devotion, becomes the principal phase of the entire religious life, 
and conditions and preserves a direct personal life-communion with God)—the 
entire moral life shapes itself into an expression of the religious 
consciousness as certain of its reconciliation with God. The Christian 
stands not alone in his moral life, nor is he merely a member of a moral 
society, but he stands in constant vital personal life-communion with 
God, and derives therefrom constantly new moral power. And precisely 
because Christian morality

<pb n="178" id="iii.iii.iv.i-Page_178" />is not of a merely individual character, 
but is rooted in and grows out of the holiest of communions, is it truly 
free; the law stands no longer simply over against man, so that his 
relation to it becomes one of mere service, but, as in contrast to the 
self-sufficiency of the heathen mind (which finds in the natural man 
the pure fountain of the moral consciousness), it has become a perfectly 
inward personal law, one that constantly generates itself anew out of 
the sanctified heart of the spiritually regenerated.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.iv.i-p7">But prayer, wherein 
man enters into communion with God, is, as also the example of the ancient 
church shows, essentially intercession,—implies moral communion. The 
development of morality into a collective life of the moral society,—into 
a collective morality,—is an essentially new phenomenon. Heathendom 
knew indeed the indefinite and merely impersonal, abstract power of 
national custom, as well as the very definite but unfree-working power 
of the civil law and of political rulers, but it knew nothing of a free 
moral power of the truly moral community. The Christian community itself 
is the clearly duty-conscious upholder, promoter and conservator of the 
morality of the individuals; it has the duty of the moral overseeing, 
furthering and guiding of all its members, and hence also of moral discipline, 
and, as involved in this, also the power of inflicting moral discipline 
upon the unfaithful,—consisting essentially in the withdrawing of communion 
with them, in the excluding of them from the moral whole as being non-tolerant 
of any immoral element. The community-life is of so purely moral, 
so intensely unitary, a character, that the unfaithfulness of a single 
member thrills through the moral whole, and, because of the intimate 
love of the whole for all the individuals, is painfully felt and reproved 
and rejected by the society. The totality stands surety for the morality 
of the individual, and the individual for that of totality; the moral 
life of the spiritual organism has attained to its truth. The thought 
of church-discipline,—which raises morality-above the sphere of mere 
individuality, without, however, giving to the community-life the power 
of outward coercion, such as that of the state, but on the contrary 
preserves and gives effect to this life as a purely spiritual power,—is 
an essentially Christian thought, and is only there practical where 
the moral idea

<pb n="179" id="iii.iii.iv.i-Page_179" />and its realization in the community-life are taken really in earnest.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.iv.i-p8">In the emancipation of the human spirit 
by redemption, in the taking up of the moral idea into the inner heart 
of the consciousness, there lie, now, the possibility of, and the incentive 
to, a <i>scientific</i> development of the moral consciousness. Heathendom developed 
an ethical science only on the basis of a presumed freedom and autonomy 
of the spirit of the natural man; the Old Testament religion developed 
none at all, because in it the divine law was as yet an absolutely objective 
and merely passively-given one, to which man could stand only in an 
obeying relation. But Christianity regains for the human spirit its 
true freedom,—makes the merely objective law into an also perfectly 
subjective one, into one that lives in the heart of the regenerated 
as his real property, one that enlightens the reason and becomes thereby 
truly rational; and hence there is here given the possibility of shaping 
this pure moral subject-matter as embraced in the divinely enlightened 
conscience, into free scientific self-development. But Christian ethics, 
naturally enough, developed itself as a science only after its presuppositions, 
namely, the dogmatical questions in regard to God, to Christ and to 
man had attained to some degree of ripeness in the dogmatic consciousness 
of the church, and hence it appears for a long while predominantly only 
in closest involution with dogmatics, and in popular ecclesiastical 
instruction in the form of rules and exhortations, and in part also 
in ecclesiastically-defined life-regulations enforced by ecclesiastical 
discipline. The notion that the ancient church could and should have 
passed over the great dogmatic questions and devoted itself primarily 
and predominantly, or in fact exclusively, to the development of a system of 
morals as the essence proper of Christianity, is very erroneous. If we once 
perceive and admit that the Christian world-theory in general, in respect to 
God, to the creature, and especially to the nature of man, is of a character 
diametrically opposed to the heathen view, and if we admit that morality cannot 
be of an unconscious and merely instinctive character, but must rest on a 
rational consciousness, then it is perfectly clear that the consciousness must 
first be scientifically informed in regard to the reality of existence, before 
that the consciousness of that which, in virtue of the character of

<pb n="180" id="iii.iii.iv.i-Page_180" />this reality, becomes moral duty, can be 
further developed The religious consciousness of the moral was indeed 
given in high perfection in the first form of Christianity, but the 
scientific development of the moral could realize itself only very gradually 
and <i>subsequently</i> to the development of dogmatics.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.iv.i-p9">The three natural 
chief epochs of church history constitute also those of the history 
of Christian ethics.</p>
</div4></div3></div2>

<div2 title="I. The Ancient Church up to the Seventh Century." progress="47.63%" prev="iii.iii.iv.i" next="iii.iv.i" id="iii.iv">
<h2 id="iii.iv-p0.1">I. THE ANCIENT CHURCH UP TO THE SEVENTH CENTURY. </h2>

<div3 title="Section XXX. The Ancient Church." progress="47.64%" prev="iii.iv" next="iii.iv.ii" id="iii.iv.i">
<h3 id="iii.iv.i-p0.1">SECTION XXX.</h3>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.i-p1">Morality, as never separated from piety, and as uniformly 
based on loving faith in the Redeemer, and as upheld, fostered and watched 
over by the church-communion, appears in its inner phase as essentially 
<i>love</i> to God, and to Christ and to his disciples as brethren, and in 
its outer phase as a strict rejection of heathen customs, which latter 
feature, both in consequence of the persecutions suffered and because 
of the deep corruption of the extra-Christian world, assumes the form 
not unfrequently of a painfully-anxious self-seclusion from the same; 
and when, with the victory of Christianity over heathenism, from the 
time of Constantine on, worldliness pressed into the church itself, 
then, as a natural counterpoise against this worldliness, world-renunciation 
was made to apply, among the more pious-minded Christians, even to the 
sensuously-worldly phase of the Christian life, and was intensified, 
in the hermit-life, even to morbidness; and in consequence of the distinction 
which gradually sprang up in the church itself out of this antithesis 
in the Christian life, namely, between the moral commands,

<pb n="181" id="iii.iv.i-Page_181" />on the one hand, and the evangelical 
counsels on the other (which latter were thought to condition a superior 
degree of holiness), the moral consciousness was essentially beclouded. 
</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.i-p2">The moral views of the early Church are at once 
distinguishable from those of later Judaism by their profound grasping into the 
pious heart as the living fountain of a true and free morality, and from those 
of heathenism by the purity and rigor of the fundamental principles involved; 
and the unavoidable militant resistance against the demoralized heathen 
world naturally enough heightened this rigor to a degree which, but 
for this, seems no longer required. The essential difference of the 
Christian moral law from that of the Old Testament is fully recognized 
as early as from the time of Barnabas (<i>Ep. c</i>. 19). The rigorous element 
shows itself especially in respect to all sensuous pleasure and all 
worldly diversion, to marriage, to temporal possessions, and to political 
power, and to whatever is in any manner implicated with heathenism. 
In contrast to heathen laxity, the ancient Christians were all the more 
anxiously watchful against all dominion of sensuous desire, esteeming 
fasting very highly, though not as a commanded duty, and eschewing the 
demoralizing and religion-periling influence of the heathen stage and 
of other amusements; and the severity of their sufferings under the 
hatred of the world naturally enough made all worldly pleasure appear 
as in diametrical antagonism to Christian-mindedness. In a well-grounded 
persuasion of the dangers involved, the Christians declined to accept 
official positions in the heathen State. Chasteness even in thought 
was rigorously insisted upon; marriage was held more sacred than had 
ever been done before, and the sensuous element of the same was guarded 
within strict limits; and in view of the troubles of the times, and 
of the expectation of a near second-coming of Christ (which pretty generally 
prevailed in the first two centuries), very many inclined to a preference 
of celibacy, without, however, regarding it as a specially-meritorious 
course of conduct; second marriages, however, were generally viewed 
as an infidelity to the first consort. Riches were

<pb n="182" id="iii.iv.i-Page_182" />mostly looked on as of questionable desirableness; 
the taking of interest was regarded (in. harmony with the Old Testament 
view) as not permissible; beneficence and generosity to the brethren 
on a wide-reaching scale, was held as one of the most essential virtues; 
fidelity to truth, especially in confessing the faith, even in the face 
of threatening death, was a sacred duty, and its faithful fulfillment 
was the Christian’s brightest testimony before his heathen persecutors. 
The oath was generally regarded as not allowable. Tender love toward 
each other, and a noble love of enemies, were the Christian’s honor. 
The moral and warmly-fraternal community-life of the believers was a 
matter of astonishment even to the passionate enemies of Christianity. 
Slavery was at once essentially done away with by being transformed 
into a fraternally-affectionate service-relation; and when the State 
and laws became Christian, it was also greatly mitigated legally.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.i-p3">Notwithstanding 
the rigor of the moral view of the Christians, it nevertheless differs 
essentially from that of the Stoics, because of its fundamental character 
of joyous faith and love; it is in no respect a harsh, stiff or dismal, 
but, on the contrary, a thoroughly vigorous, youthful and joyous self-sacrificing 
life, in the full enjoyment of inner peace and of a conscious blessedness. 
These features were measurably lost only when the Christian Church itself 
ceased to be the pure moral antithesis of the un-Christian world, and 
when, having become a State-Church, it admitted into itself even worldly, 
and in so far, also, heathen elements. And it was now an essentially 
correct consciousness which inspired the more pious of the believers 
with a disinclination to the life and pursuits of the great mass of 
Christians, and drove them into separating themselves from them. The 
error, however, was this, that instead of separating the unpious from 
the Church itself, they chose the separation, within the Church, of 
the pious from communion with the mass of the Church, and thereby rendered 
the exclusion of the immoral from the Church more impracticable than 
ever,—in other words, that, instead of morally purifying the natural 
elements that inhered both in themselves and in the society, they despisingly 
withdrew the spiritual from all contact with the natural.</p>
<pb n="183" id="iii.iv.i-Page_183" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.i-p4">The first theoretical as well as practical separation 
of the ascetes (as imitated from the distinction, prevalent in the heathen 
world, between philosophers and the unphilosophical multitude, and as 
extending even to their costume), who thought by extreme world-renunciation 
to attain to an especially high moral perfection, and, as consequent 
thereon, also the distinguishing of a general Christian morality from 
a higher (and in some sense voluntary) ascetic morality, manifests itself 
in the third century in the currents of Alexandrian thought which had 
been so largely influenced by heathen philosophy,—as yet but feebly 
in Clemens Alexandrinus,<note n="102" id="iii.iv.i-p4.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.iv.i-p5"><i>Strom</i>., p. 775, 825 (Potter).</p></note> but already very damagingly in Origen.<note n="103" id="iii.iv.i-p5.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.iv.i-p6"><i>Comm. in Ep. ad Rom</i>., 507 (De la Rue).</p></note> The 
victory of Christianity over the heathen state in the fourth century, 
and the in-rushing both of the great and also of the populace into the 
Church, occasioned, on the one hand, a progressively growing relaxation 
of ecclesiastical discipline and a darkening of the moral consciousness 
in the great masses, and, on the other, in natural antithesis thereto, 
an increasingly radical exalting of the monastic life, in which the 
Christian conscience of the multitude found, as it were, an atoning 
complementing of their own imperfect secularized life. The ordinary 
requirements made upon the life of the ordinary Christian became less 
deep-reaching; but all the more rigorous were those made upon the ascetic 
life—wherein Christian morality was now thought to exist in its highest 
perfection. The distinguishing of mere ordinary moral duty, as the inferior, 
from moral perfection, became increasingly more familiar to the general 
Christian consciousness. The two true elements of Christian morality, 
namely, the turning away from the sinful world, and the aggressive living 
and working in and for the same, fell apart into two different channels, 
which respectively served, for the sum total of moral merit, as complements 
to each other; the superabundant merit of the sanctity of the ascetes 
fell to the good of the little-meriting world-Christians. In the sphere 
of morality a division of labor, so to speak, took place, and, in consequence 
thereof, there was subsequently developed in the sphere of moral merits 
a system of labor and traffic so artfully 

<pb n="184" id="iii.iv.i-Page_184" />organized that it required all the boldly 
initiatory vigor of the Reformation to bring again to the light of day 
the plain fundamental principles of evangelical morality. To the present 
period of the history of Christian ethics belong, however, only the 
feebler beginnings of this corruption.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.i-p7">The development of monasticism 
introduced a dualism into Christian morality, in that it proposed for 
the ascetes a morality essentially different from that of the rest of 
the Christian world, the latter being based upon the divine <i>command</i>, 
and the former upon pretended divine <i>counsels</i>; with this error were 
more or less affected Lactantius, Ambrose, Chrysostom, Jerome, and Augustine. 
In consequence of this, general Christian morality was degraded to a 
mere minimum; the truly good was made to be different from the divine 
command, and this good was considered no longer as the imperative will 
of God, but only, as it were, a divine wish, the fulfilling of which 
procures for man a special extraordinary merit, but the non-fulfilling 
of which awakens no divine displeasure. The more general prevalence 
of this view involved the overthrow of purely evangelical ethics, and 
the beginning of the perversion of the moral life of the Church in practical 
respects. By far the greatest portion even of the dogmatic and ecclesiastical 
errors of the Romish and Greek Churches has sprung from this very notion 
of a special sanctity in monasticism,</p>
</div3>

<div3 title="Section XXXI. The Ancient Church. (Concl’d)" progress="48.71%" prev="iii.iv.i" next="iii.v" id="iii.iv.ii">
<h3 id="iii.iv.ii-p0.1">SECTION XXXI. </h3>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.ii-p1">Ethics itself appears 
not as yet in scientific form and apart from the presentation of the 
subject-matter of dogmatics; it appears more in the popular edificatory 
than in the scientific writings, and approaches more nearly a scientific 
form in the works written in self-defense against the heathen. The first 
connected and somewhat comprehensive presentation of ethics—by <i>Ambrose</i>—in the manner of Cicero, is scientifically of little value; while the 
brilliant, penetrative, and ingenious moral thoughts of <i>Augustine</i>, 
(which, along with Aristotle, formed the foundation of Mediaeval

<pb n="185" id="iii.iv.ii-Page_185" />ethics), deviate sometimes in daring 
originality from the earlier ecclesiastical view, and also bring some 
confusion into purely evangelical ethics by an overvaluing of monkish 
asceticism. After the time of Augustine, ethics is for the most part 
limited to the mere collecting of the views of earlier writers, and 
to popular instruction. The mystical thoughts of the pseudo-<i>Dionysius 
the Areopagite</i> became influential only in the Middle Ages.<note n="104" id="iii.iv.ii-p1.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.iv.ii-p2">The ethical views of the Ebionites and Gnostics offer many interesting 
phases, but they have too little influence in the shaping of the ethics 
of the church, and are, without a fuller examination, too obscure to 
justify us in entering upon the subject here at all: comp. Neander: <i>Gesch. d. christl. Sittenl</i>., pp. 111, 137.</p></note></p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.ii-p3">The strict 
moral life of the early Christians furnished indeed in its inner experiences 
weighty matter for ethics; ethics proper, however, confined itself at 
first to the framing of life-rules, which, resting on the fundamental 
thought of faith and love, were enforced and supported by Scripture 
texts and by apostolical tradition, by the example of Christ and of 
the saints of sacred history, and by spiritual experience, and, at a 
later period, also by the example and authority of the martyrs, and 
by the definitions [<i><span lang="LA" id="iii.iv.ii-p3.1">canones</span></i>] of the synods, but they were not as yet 
digested into a scientific whole. From the moral philosophy of the heathen 
the Church Fathers kept themselves substantially clear, though they 
adopted from the Platonic and Stoic, and from the later popular philosophy 
of the Eclectics, many forms and thoughts. The earlier Fathers, also 
Irenaeus, involved themselves in perplexities by the fact that, basing 
themselves primarily on the Old Testament writings, they often presented 
the moral life of the Patriarchs too fully as a pattern for Christians, 
although they recognized, throughout, the merely preparatory purpose 
of the Old Testament law.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.ii-p4">In their genuine writings the apostolical 
Fathers confine themselves to simple evangelically-earnest exhortations.<note n="105" id="iii.iv.ii-p4.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.iv.ii-p5">Heyns: 
<i>De patrum ap. doctrina 
morali</i>, 1833; Van Gilse, the same subject, 1833.</p></note>—<pb n="186" id="iii.iv.ii-Page_186" />At a very early date there was manifested 
an antithesis of such on the one hand, as with full fidelity to the 
Christian faith yet used in the service of Christianity the best results 
of heathen culture, and, of such on the other, as regarded it as the 
primary duty of the Church to emphasize and insist on the total contrariety 
of Christianity to heathenism, and, above all things, also in the morally-practical 
life, to break off all yet-existing relations with the heathen world, 
and to present the holy society as, in itself, a totally new world. 
Both tendencies—the former prevailing more among Greek, the latter more 
among Latin Christians—were equally legitimate, but both in equal danger 
of one-sidedness; the former with the aid of Greek philosophy laid rather 
the foundation for a scientific construction of the moral consciousness, 
the latter developed rather a rigorous, and even harsh, legality of 
the moral life; Origen and Tertullian respectively, are prominent representatives 
of this antithesis.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.ii-p6">The philosophically educated <i>Justin</i> the Martyr gives 
special emphasis, in defense of Christianity, to its high moral (and 
by him very earnestly conceived) views and practical workings, and to 
its difference from the merely preparatory Old Testament law; he insists 
very strongly on the freedom of the will as a condition of the moral; 
but he manifests already a preference for celibacy as a higher perfection, 
doubtless not without being somewhat influenced thereto by the Platonic 
notion of the nature of matter.—<i>Clemens Alexandrinus</i> enters more direct 
upon the nature of the moral. In his Exhortation to the Heathen (<i>Logos protreptikos, cohortatio</i>), he exposes the defectiveness of heathen 
ethics, and in single characterizing strokes contrasts with it Christian 
ethics, as the higher; in his <i>Paedagogos</i>, designed for beginners in Christianity, 
he gives a more specific but at the same time more popular presentation 
of the subject; but in his <i>Stromata</i>: he raises the Christian faith-consciousness, 
and morality-consciousness to a much higher scientific form, evidencing 
truly philosophic ability. The divine Logos,—who manifests himself 
in fact in all true philosophy of the heathen, but in a still higher 
degree in the Old Testament, and most fully and purely in the New Testament,—is also the pure fountain of the moral consciousness; with the Hebrews 
the divine law

<pb n="187" id="iii.iv.ii-Page_187" />was essentially objective; but in Christianity 
it is, by virtue of the activity of the divine Logos, written into the 
hearts of all believers. The highest law is love to God, and, as based 
thereon, love to our neighbor; the highest goal is likeness to, and 
life-communion with, God; the condition of the moral is will-freedom, 
which, although hampered, yet not destroyed, by the fall, is now restored 
in Christianity; the Logos, that is, Christ, is the pattern of salvation 
and the leader thereto. In his very detailed inquiries in the sphere 
of the moral life, Clemens shows himself both earnest and judicious; 
he esteems marriage very highly, and manifests no preference for celibacy. 
A visible fondness for the rational contemplation of the divine, as 
in contrast to the lower sphere of mere faith (corresponding to the 
prevalent Greek distinguishing between philosophers and ordinary men), 
interferes somewhat, however, with his interest in active outward life.—On 
the use of earthly goods, he treats in detail in his work: <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.iv.ii-p6.1">Quis dives 
salvetur.</span></i></p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.ii-p7"><i>Origen</i> has rich thoughts on the moral, scattered through his 
many writings, but especially in his Homilies and Commentaries and in 
his work against Celsus. His Scripture-exegesis is always pregnant with 
thought, though often venturesomely interpreting and allegorizing, especially 
in the Old Testament. Freedom of will he insists on fully as strongly 
as does Clemens, with whom in other respects he essentially harmonizes. 
His moral views are rigid, but not harsh; the moral disposition alone 
constitutes, in his view, the worth of the deed; but his over-estimation 
of the monkish life and of martyrdom, and his doctrine that man can 
do more of the good and meritorious than is commanded of him, becloud 
somewhat the otherwise evangelical character of his ethics. His well-known 
dogmatical tendency to un-churchly opinion shows itself less prominently 
in the sphere of ethics, and even his notion of the pre-existence of 
souls does not essentially interfere with his moral ideas.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.ii-p8">In striking 
contrast to the freer idealistic tendency of the Alexandrians, and in 
harshest Occidental realism, stands the African theologian <i>Tertullian</i>. 
Greatly delighting in spiritual eccentricities, and inclined to daring 
exaggerations of <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.iv.ii-p8.1">per se</span></i> true thoughts, this writer presents Christian 
ethics in his

<pb n="188" id="iii.iv.ii-Page_188" />numerous moral writings on special topics 
(especially in his <i>De idololatria, De pudicitia, Ad uxorem, De monogamia, 
De exhortatione castitatis, De spectaculis, De oratione</i>, etc.), in a 
very rigorously legal spirit, especially insisting upon its self-denying, 
world-renouncing, ascetic phase,—already far leaning toward the monkish 
view, and exerting a wide-spread influence on the Occident. And this 
juristic-minded man, with his strong inclination to rigorous formulae, 
is true to himself also in the sphere of morality. His passing over 
to Montanist views does not essentially modify his previous moral views, 
as they were in fact from the first not inconsistent therewith.—While, 
on the one hand, he emphasizes more strongly than the Greek Fathers 
the natural corruption of all men as resulting from the fall, without, 
however, doing away with moral freedom, on the other hand, he raises 
(though not without having the precedent of the church in his favor) 
the requirement of holiness in Christians so high that he regards as 
admissible, at farthest, only a single repentance after baptism, and, 
for reiterated severe sins, such as defection from the faith, adultery, 
whoredom, murder, knows of no forgiveness whatever;<note n="106" id="iii.iv.ii-p8.2"><p class="normal" id="iii.iv.ii-p9"><i>De poenit</i>., <i>c</i>. 2, 6; 
<i>De pudicitia</i>, c. 2, 19; comp. 
<i>Adv. Marc</i>., 4, 9.</p></note> the distinction—here 
appearing more strongly than ever before—between venial and mortal sins, 
received subsequently a somewhat different significancy. The greatest 
sin is defection from the true faith—idolatry;<note n="107" id="iii.iv.ii-p9.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.iv.ii-p10"><i>De idolol., c</i>. 1 <i>sqq</i>.</p></note> hence the Christian 
must avoid in word and deed every thing which is connected with heathenism,—<i>e. 
g</i>., he may not crown himself, may not visit theatrical spectacles, etc. 
Tertullian insists also, and with almost painful anxiety, on attention to all 
outward actions and manners,—<i>e. g</i>., he gives long and detailed 
disquisitions on the clothing and decoration of women, whom he would 
like to see attired in a natural and modest simplicity,—not without 
many theoretical whims (<i>De habitu, muliebri, De cultu foeminarum, De 
velandis virginibus</i>). <i>Marriage</i> he regards indeed as a divine institution, 
although, in view of the expectation of a speedy second coming of Christ, 
he prefers celibacy as the more perfect and pure state; and second marriages 
he unconditionally forbids as a heavy sin,—in the face of the utterances 
of Paul. <i>Fasting </i>

<pb n="189" id="iii.iv.ii-Page_189" />he requires not merely as a penance, 
but as a protective means of virtue, conducive to a higher perfection, 
namely, in that it turns the soul away from the earthly and toward the 
heavenly; and he attempts to reduce it to definite rigorous rules (<i>De jejunio</i>). To accept political offices and to wear the insigna thereof, 
conflicts   <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.iv.ii-p10.1">per se</span></i> with Christian humility, seeing that because of their 
connection with heathen religion they are inconsistent with Christian 
sincerity, as also, because of the function of officers to execute and 
to torture, inconsistent with Christian gentleness;<note n="108" id="iii.iv.ii-p10.2"><p class="normal" id="iii.iv.ii-p11"><i>De idol., c</i>. 17, 18, 21.</p></note> military service, 
the Christian must unconditionally refuse.<note n="109" id="iii.iv.ii-p11.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.iv.ii-p12"><i>De corona militis, c</i>. 11; 
<i>De idol., c</i>. 
19.</p></note> The notion of a Christian 
state is utterly foreign to Tertullian; he knows only of the heathen 
state. The enduring of martyrdom may, as the highest victory of Christian 
virtue, by no means be evaded by flight or otherwise; all shrinking 
is here unworthy cowardice (<i>De fuga in persecutione; Scorpiacum</i>). Unshaken 
patience in all manner of suffering in general, he describes and discusses 
with great ability (<i>De patientia</i>).</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.ii-p13"><i>Cyprian</i>, a great admirer of Tertullian, 
but more churchly than he, and in his moral judgments more mild, developed, 
one-sidedly, still further, the ascetic phase of Christian morality; 
abstinence from enjoyment, steadfastness in suffering, martyrdom, and 
beneficence to the poor, appear, to him, as the highest virtues; strict 
churchliness, obedient submission to the visible church and its episcopal 
guides, as the foundation of all Christian morality; heretical opinions 
and schismatic separation, as the ground of all moral corruption. While 
in Tertullian morality appears more as an individual manifestation of 
the religious personality, in Cyprian it is rather an expression of 
the community-life of the church. As to marriage and celibacy, he judges 
as Tertullian. (<i>De unitate ecclesiae; Exhort. ad martyrium; De bono 
patientiae; De opere et eleemosynis; De zelo et livore; De oratione 
dominica</i>; and many letters).</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.ii-p14">The severe dogmatic conflicts of the fourth 
century which so deeply rent the Oriental church, turned the current 
of thought somewhat away from ethics, so that we here find scarcely 
any thing but merely popular and not scientific presentations of the 

<pb n="190" id="iii.iv.ii-Page_190" />ethical, and that too for the most part 
simply in homilies and practical elucidations of Scripture.—<i>Basil</i> the 
Great—as yet largely devoted to ethical questions—gives (besides his 
homilies and several other writings of kindred nature) in his <i>Ethica</i> 
a short, popular, little-digested, but plain and Gospel-inspired synopsis 
of New Testament ethics,—comprised in eighty rules expressed in strictly 
Biblical forms. In other respects he manifests indeed an over-estimation 
of monasticism and of outward works in general, as well as an under-estimation 
of the natural corruption of man. His brother, <i>Gregory of Nyssa</i>, likewise 
emphasized moral freedom quite strongly, even in man while as yet unregenerate, 
and applied many of the ideas of Greek philosophy to Christian ethics, 
and moreover found also the moral ideal in the monkish life.—This life 
was still more exalted by <i>Gregory</i> of <i>Nazianzus</i>, who also presents already 
quite definitely the doctrine of the evangelical counsels as distinguished 
from the universally-binding moral laws,<note n="110" id="iii.iv.ii-p14.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.iv.ii-p15"><i>Orat. III, invect. in Jul</i>., p. 94
<i>sqq</i>. 
(ed. Col.); <i>Orat</i>. iv, <i>c</i>. 97 <i>sqq</i>. (ed. Bened.)</p></note> although in other respects 
he gives expression to many excellent thoughts on Christian ethics.—The liberally-cultured, 
<i>John Chrysostom</i>,—who was no less profound 
in feeling than rich in thoughts and in acquaintance with man, and who 
was inspired with high moral earnestness and moral love,—presents in 
his masterly Homilies an essentially pure, evangelical and deep-reaching 
moral view, in a striking, warm and clear style,—to such an extent 
as no other Church Father has done; and even where, in the delineation 
of the natural conscience and of its freedom, he presents, by the help 
of philosophical examples, the favorable phases rather too prominently, 
and where he treats over-fondly of monasticism and the monkish life, 
and ascribes, in repentance, too high a value to outward works, especially 
to fasting and alms-giving, still the evangelical ground-thought is 
by no means pushed into the back-ground. Love to God is, with him, the 
ground, the beginning, the essence of all morality. His somewhat idealistic 
turn of mind betrays him sometimes into unpractical views,  <i>e. g</i>., into 
the wish (born of his love to monasticism) for the introduction of a 
community of goods.<note n="111" id="iii.iv.ii-p15.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.iv.ii-p16"><i>Homil. in Act</i>., opp. 
(ed. Montf.) ix, 93.</p></note>—Imitating Chrysostom also in his weaker points, 
the likewise philosophically 

<pb n="191" id="iii.iv.ii-Page_191" />educated <i>abbot</i>, <i>Isidore</i> of <i>Pelusium</i>, 
treated, in numerous epistles, largely of special topics in ethics, 
and sometimes bordered on Pelagian views.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.ii-p17">In the more practically-inclined 
and less dogmatically-rent Occident, we find, already in the fourth 
century, more comprehensive treatises on the moral subject-matter of 
Christianity, but—as differing from the more idealistic and philosophic 
Greek doctors—in a rather realistic, legal, juridical manner; and it 
is characteristic that precisely the most excellent of the ethical writers 
among the Latin Fathers were originally jurists and rhetoricians.—<i>Lactantius</i>, 
in his <i>Institutiones divinae</i> (III-VI), treats of the ethical quite largely, 
critically assailing heathen ethics, and defending spiritedly the ethics 
of Christianity. The highest good, as the ground-question of ethics, 
lie finds in the blissful communion of the immortal spirit with God, 
a communion which is to be attained to only in the Christian religion, 
and of which, in heathendom, not even the conception is to be found. 
Christianity alone, but not heathen philosophy, affords a knowledge 
of the moral goal, and of the moral way, and furnishes also in Christ 
the moral example, and moral strength, and lastly, in pure unselfish 
love, the true moral motive. The unchurchly and dualistically-inclining 
notion entertained by Lactantius, of a certain primitively-ordained 
necessity of evil (ii, 8, 9, 12; vi, 15; <i>De ira Dei</i>, 55) has not much 
interfered with his other moral thoughts.—Ethics attains, in a feeble 
and ill-adapted outward imitation of Cicero, to a scientific form, though 
without really scientific development, through the labors of <i>Ambrose</i>, 
whose work <i>De officiis ministrorum</i>, though for a long time highly 
prized, is yet rhetorical in style, and feeble in scientific contents; 
and yet, notwithstanding that it introduces, undigested, many foreign 
thoughts and forms into the field of Christian thought in order to conceal 
a manifest lack of theological culture, it still commends itself by 
the warmth of a sincere heart, by its enthusiasm for active piety and 
by ingenious trains of thought. Though treating in this work primarily 
of the duties of clergymen, Ambrose yet considers also pretty extensively 
those of Christians in general; as a whole, however, it has little order 
and consecutiveness, and, notwithstanding its frequent prolixity and 
repetitions, leaves many points but slightly touched. He cites many 
Biblical examples, especially

<pb n="192" id="iii.iv.ii-Page_192" />from the Old Testament; in his exegetical 
method he is quite faulty; that which is not expressly taught in Scripture 
either by word or example, he regards as unallowed,  <i>e. g</i>., jesting. The 
four <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.iv.ii-p17.1">virtutes principales</span></i> (the expression <i>
<span lang="LA" id="iii.iv.ii-p17.2">virtutes cardinales</span></i> occurs 
only in the manifestly unauthentic work, <i>De sacramentis</i>), he adopts 
from Plato; he gives them, however, a much higher significancy; and, 
by finding for them a greater unity in piety and love, as also by penetrating 
deeper into the subjectivity of the love-inspired and morally-acting 
heart, he demonstrates, despite all his defectiveness in scientific 
construction, the great superiority of Christian ethics over heathen. 
He places the highest good in the bliss resulting from a knowledge of 
God, and in moral perfection, the two being inseparably connected with 
each other. A preference for celibacy he shares with his contemporaries, 
but in enthusiastic laudations thereof he even outdoes most of them. 
The duty of beneficence he pushes so far that, like Chrysostom, he 
passes over into advocacy of a voluntary community of goods (i, 28); 
and he regards self-defense, even in case of murderous assault, as unallowable. 
The scientifically-insignificant exegetical writings of Ambrose deal 
also very largely with ethical questions.—<i>St. Jerome</i>, in such of his 
writings as treat of the moral, is, for the most part, intent on exalting 
the, by him, fanatically espoused monastic life, but rather rhetorically 
than scientifically, and with frequent inconsistencies; treating marriage 
disdainfully, and in fact hostilely, he finds any good in it at all 
only because it produces children who may devote themselves to the unmarried 
life (<i>Ep</i>. 22, 20, <i>ad Elustoch., ed Veron</i>., t. i); his passionately violent 
assailing of <i>Jovinian</i> (in Rome) who contested the meritoriousness of 
the monastic life and of ascetic works, found in the spirit of the age 
great applause.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.ii-p18">Much higher in spirit and penetration than the views 
of the other Latin Fathers, stand <i>St. Augustine’s</i> ethical disquisitions,—<i>De doctrina christiana, De civitate dei, De moribus ecclesicae catholicae, 
De libero arbitrio</i>, and other works—without, however, presenting a connected 
ethical system. In Augustine the Occidental church not only manifests 
her radical antithesis to the fundamental and dangerous errors of the 
Pelagian school, but she further develops at the same time the ethically-significant 
and healthful antithesis to the more

<pb n="193" id="iii.iv.ii-Page_193" />dogmatically and theosophico-speculatively 
inclined Greek church, namely, in that this Father emphasized much more 
strongly than did the Greek church the antagonism of the natural man 
to God as well as man’s moral impotency, and hence his need of redemption, 
and also in that he conceived the Christianly-moral life as the expression 
of a complete spiritual transformation, whereas the Greek Fathers tended 
to regard it rather as a <i>bettering</i> of the, in his moral essence, but 
slightly-disordered natural man. Occidental ethics makes more reference 
to the Saviour; Oriental, more to the Creator; the former has therefore 
conceived more deeply, than the latter, the moral consciousness of Christianity, 
and has developed it more fully. And from this time on, the history 
of Christian ethics finds but little that is worthy of attention outside 
of the current of Occidental thought. As it was the special task of 
the Greek church to ward off from the Christian doctrine of <i>God</i> and 
of <i>Christ</i>, all heathen and Judaistic notions, and definitively to refute 
them, so was it the task of the Latin church to confute and overcome 
these same elements in the field of <i>ethics</i>; and this task was in the 
main accomplished by St. Augustine. The freedom of the will as it appears 
in the Greek church, and especially also in Chrysostom, is by no means 
identical with the freedom of the regenerated Christian as insisted 
upon by the evangelical church, and the confidence which many of the 
Greek Fathers place in the moral inclination of the piously-stirred 
heart, is not yet free from every trace of that over-estimation of the 
purity of human nature so characteristic of heathenism; also moral action 
is as yet obscured by the thought of the meritoriousness of the same. 
These remaining traces of heathen and Jewish views were, in their ground-thought 
at least, eradicated by Augustine; the thought of unmerited <i>grace</i> whereby 
man attained to the capability of a moral life, and to the highest good, 
was placed by him in the foreground, and thus the foundation was laid 
for a true evangelical ethical system. His doctrine (far exceeding Scripture 
warrant) of the total unfreedom, for good, of the natural will and of 
an unconditional election of grace, has a less misleading influence 
on his moral views than might have been expected,—it simply gives to 
them the character of deep earnestness, but

<pb n="194" id="iii.iv.ii-Page_194" />does not dampen the power of moral admonition.—Man 
in his enslavement under sin to moral unfreedom is raised to real moral 
freedom only on the basis of a divine election of grace, by means of 
a spiritual regeneration through faith in Christ. Natural man is not 
able to will and to accomplish the truly good; the virtues of heathen 
and of unbelievers, though indeed often very admirable, have yet no 
real merit, no truly moral worth. Between virtue and vice there lies 
no medium ground; whatever is not virtue, and hence whatever springs 
not from faith, from the right <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.iv.ii-p18.1">intentio</span></i>, is necessarily sinful; natural 
man is free only to evil; even the desire for redemption is lacking 
to him, and is purely a work of gracious influence. Still there are 
among sin-dominated humanity great differences of personal guilt, and 
even the heathen have yet a free choice between the more, and the less, 
evil; to true righteousness, however, they cannot attain.—The destination 
of man, and hence his moral goal and the highest good, is to return 
to God from whom he has fallen away, to become reunited with Him by 
God-likeness. This is possible only through love to God, which is consequently 
the ground and essence of all good. The world and whatever belongs to 
it, is not the goal of moral effort,—is not the highest good itself, 
but only a means to this end. Love to the world in itself is therefore 
not true moral love, but is only lust; spirit never has true love save 
to spirit. But man is not to himself the highest end, because he is 
not <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.iv.ii-p18.2">per se</span></i> capable of blessedness; the highest end, and hence the highest 
object of love, is God, upon whom all blessedness rests. All true love 
rests on love to God, and to love men otherwise than in God, is sinful; 
also self-love is only then moral when it flows from love to God. Hence 
love to God is the first and highest command, and the one from which 
all others spring; this love works obedience to God’s command, wherein 
alone rests all the moral worth of an action; love is the sole true 
motive to the good,—fear is only a feeble incipiency of wisdom. Hence 
virtue is in its essence simply love to God, is nothing other than <i>
<span lang="LA" id="iii.iv.ii-p18.3">ordo 
amoris</span></i>,<note n="112" id="iii.iv.ii-p18.4"><p class="normal" id="iii.iv.ii-p19"><i><scripRef id="iii.iv.ii-p19.1" passage="De civ." parsed="|Deut|4|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.4">De civ.</scripRef> dei</i>, xv, 22.</p></note> and therefore obedience to the divine will, which will is 
the eternal law of all morality.</p>


<pb n="195" id="iii.iv.ii-Page_195" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.ii-p20">Love to God as the ground-virtue unfolds 
itself into the four cardinal virtues: <span lang="LA" id="iii.iv.ii-p20.1"><span class="sc" id="iii.iv.ii-p20.2">TEMPERANTIA</span>, 
<i>amor integrum se 
pracbens ei, quod amatur</i>; <span class="sc" id="iii.iv.ii-p20.3">FORTITUDO</span>, <i>amor facile tolerans omnia propter 
quod amartur</i>; <span class="sc" id="iii.iv.ii-p20.4">JUSTITIA</span>, <i>amor soli amato serviens et propterea recte 
dominans</i>; <span class="sc" id="iii.iv.ii-p20.5">PRUDENTIA</span>, <i>amor ea, quibus adjuvatur, ab eis, quibus impeditur, 
sagaciter seligens</i>.</span><note n="113" id="iii.iv.ii-p20.6"><p class="normal" id="iii.iv.ii-p21"><i>De moribus 
eccl</i>., c. 15 (25) <i>sqq</i>., 25 (46); <i>De lib. arb</i>., 1, 13; 2, 10.</p></note> It is with great ingenuity that the Greek classification 
of virtue is thus embraced and presented in higher unity, as an unfolding 
of love under four forms, but the violence of the process is too manifest 
not to make felt at once the unadaptedness of the Greek classification 
for the Christian idea; it is new wine in old vessels. To these virtues, 
borrowed from Greek philosophy, Augustine adds, as superordinate thereto, 
the three virtues subsequently known as the <i>theological</i> virtues: <i>faith, 
love</i> and <i>hope</i>, without succeeding in placing them into a clear relation 
to the other four;<note n="114" id="iii.iv.ii-p21.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.iv.ii-p22"><i>Enchiridion, 
s. de fide, spe et charitate; de doctr. christ</i>., 1, 37; 3, 10, <i>et al</i>.</p></note> and this unclear and clumsy twofold classification 
prevails from now henceforth and until the close of the Middle Ages. 
Faith springs from the merely germinal love to God; but only from faith 
springs the true all-dominating love to God, and from faith and love 
springs hope, namely, a longing for the highest good, for the blissful 
enjoyment of God in union with Him, in the vision of Him,—in perfected 
love; objectively therefore the highest good is God himself as the perfect 
truth, the infinite eternal life itself.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.ii-p23">Evil or sin is in essence and 
origin a lack of true love, that is, a love not to God but to the world 
and its lusts, and primarily a love to self that does not rest on love 
to God, that is <i>self-seeking</i>. From self-seeking springs evil desire 
(<i><span lang="LA" id="iii.iv.ii-p23.1">concupiscentia</span></i>) which becomes a power over the spirit. Evil become 
real in no sense whatever from God, but through the free choice, through 
the guilt, of free creatures,—is a guilty ruining of the originally 
good. The distinction (referring primarily to the administration and 
practice of penance) between venial and mortal sins (<i><span lang="LA" id="iii.iv.ii-p23.2">peccata venalia 
et mortifera s. mortalia</span></i>), Augustine defines in the thenceforth prevailing 
sense, thus,—that the latter include all sins consciously and 

<pb n="196" id="iii.iv.ii-Page_196" />voluntarily committed against the Decalogue, and particularly 
idolatry, adultery, and murder, which, unless atoned for by ecclesiastical 
penance, involve damnation, whereas the former may be atoned for, or gotten rid 
of, by the repentant person himself, without special church-penance, through 
prayer, alms-giving and fasting.<note n="115" id="iii.iv.ii-p23.3"><p class="normal" id="iii.iv.ii-p24"><i>Sermo</i>, 
351; <i>Enchir</i>., 70, 71; comp. <i>De fide et op., c</i>. 19 (34); <i><scripRef id="iii.iv.ii-p24.1" passage="De civ." parsed="|Deut|4|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.4">De civ.</scripRef> dei</i>, 
21, 27.</p></note></p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.ii-p25">As to the requirements of morality in detail, Augustine is no less earnest 
than judicious, forming quite a contrast to the manifold laxities of 
the age, and to many errors and extreme views of earlier Church Fathers, 
and, on the whole, he conceived of Christian morality much more profoundly 
than had yet been done by church writers; but his more especial merit 
consists in this, that he brought clearly and definitely into prominence 
the foundation of all morality, namely, faith and the essence of faith, 
to wit, love to God, and that he referred the validity of outward works 
more definitely than had been done before to the inner disposition of 
the actor. A truly evangelical spirit breathes through the greater part 
of his moral views; and even where, in harmony with the spirit of the 
times, he laudingly emphasizes outward good works, and particularly 
fasting, alms-giving and monastic asceticism, he still always lays greater 
stress on the state of the heart than on the work itself. His greatest 
departure from a purely evangelical consciousness is the recognition 
of the, then, already long-prevalent distinction between the divine 
commands and the divine <i>counsels</i>; the latter refer essentially to the 
giving up of allowed enjoyments, and especially to the abstaining from 
marriage. The man who leaves the counsels unobserved, sins not; he who 
fulfills them, acquires for himself higher virtue; wedlock-virtue is 
merely human virtue, but virginal chastity is angelic virtue. Marriage 
is indeed <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.iv.ii-p25.1">per se</span></i> holy and pure, and prevailed also in the state of 
sinlessness,<note n="116" id="iii.iv.ii-p25.2"><p class="normal" id="iii.iv.ii-p26"><i>De Genesi ad litt</i>., 9, 3 <i>sqq</i>., 7.</p></note> but for the state of sinfulness, from which in fact the 
redeemed are not as yet totally free, celibacy is higher than marriage; 
and if all men would but live unmarried, there would thereby be straightway 
brought about the end of the world and the perfection of the kingdom

<pb n="197" id="iii.iv.ii-Page_197" />of God.<note n="117" id="iii.iv.ii-p26.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.iv.ii-p27"><i>De Sancta virginitate; De bono conjugali; De nuptiis 
et concupis</i>.</p></note> But Augustine wisely 
avoids the self-contradictory extremes of Jerome, and tolerates even 
second marriages.—In contrast to heathen ethics, which looks, for all 
salvation, to the State and to its unlimited sway, Christians, even 
in the days of Augustine, placed (not without very good reasons) very 
little confidence in the worldly State. The Christian state—to the realization 
of which the. Germanic nations were more especially called—had not yet 
become real; and the nominally-Christian Roman State lingered as yet 
essentially in heathen forms. In his ingenious work <i>De civitate dei</i>, 
Augustine contrasts with the earthly State the purely spiritual divine 
State, deriving the former from the self-seeking of God-forsaking man, 
as prevailing since the brother-murder of Cain,—since which time the 
earthly and heavenly State have been in a condition of divorce (xv, 
5). “The two kinds of love produced two kinds of state: the earthly 
state springs from self-love which ripens into contempt of God; the 
heavenly, from love to God which ripens into contempt of self” (xiv, 
28). The divine State develops itself independently of the sinful earthly 
one, until it attains to its true manifestation in Christ; this state 
is not an outwardly force-exercising one, but a spiritual kingdom, and 
is indeed destined to sanctify and transfigure the earthly State,—to 
change it from a merely world-state into an organ of the divine state, 
but not to merge itself into it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.ii-p28">The great decline of the scientific 
life in the Occident from and after the close of the fifth century, 
manifested its effects also in the field of ethics. Little more was 
done than to make collections of the opinions (<i><span lang="LA" id="iii.iv.ii-p28.1">sententiae</span></i>) of the Fathers, 
and to apply them to purposes of Church-discipline and of popular instruction. 
But there was no further creative production. In reducing to greater 
system the discipline of penance, the interest was turned rather to 
the discriminating, defining and classifying of sins than to the scientific 
examination of the moral in general. The knowledge of Greek ethics disappeared 
almost entirely, and the work of <i>Boëthius</i>, <i>De consolatione philosophiae</i> 
(about A.D. 542),<note n="118" id="iii.iv.ii-p28.2"><p class="normal" id="iii.iv.ii-p29">Fr. Nitzsch: <i>System des Boëth</i>., 1860, p. 42 <i>sqq</i>.</p></note>—which is but feebly touched with Christian influence, 
and which for the 

<pb n="198" id="iii.iv.ii-Page_198" />most part expresses, eclectively, mere 
Graeco-Roman philosophy,—passed in the earlier Middle Ages for an excellent 
work of Christian philosophy.—<i>Gregory the Great</i>, basing himself on Augustine, 
wrote moral expositions (<i>Moralia</i>) of the Book of Job, of Solomon’s 
Song, etc., and other rather edificatory than scientific works of the 
same class; most influential was his <i>Regula pastoralis</i>, which treated 
of the clerical calling more especially under its moral phase. <i>Isidore 
of Hispalis</i> (Seville) (<i>ob</i>. 636) treats, especially in his <i>Sententiae</i>, 
on many moral points, mostly, however, by way of judicious digesting 
from preceding Fathers, especially from Augustine and Gregory the Great,—furnishing 
for the early Middle Ages a principal help in ethical study.—In the 
Greek Church <i>Maximus the Confessor</i> (<i>ob</i>. 622) gives in his “Chapters 
on Love”<note n="119" id="iii.iv.ii-p29.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.iv.ii-p30"><span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iv.ii-p30.1">Κεφάλαια περὶ ἀγάπης</span>.</p></note> a tolerably complete presentation of ethics; <i>John Damascenus</i> 
(<i>ob</i>. 754) furnishes, in his chief work, the ground thoughts for an ethical 
treatise, and in his “Holy Parallels” a rich collection of patristic 
sentences.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.ii-p31">Standing entirely apart, and of influence only in the Middle 
Ages, is the pseudo-<i>Dionysius</i> the <i>Areopagite</i> (fifth century) who introduced 
Neo-Platonic mysticism into Christianity, and whose Pantheistically-inclined 
world-theory invades here and there also the moral sphere.<note n="120" id="iii.iv.ii-p31.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.iv.ii-p32">Especially 
in <i>De divinis nominibus; De coelesti hierarchia; De myst. theol</i>.</p></note> God is 
all in all,—is the being in all being, the life in all that lives, is 
the good absolutely. Hence evil cannot exist by itself, but must always 
be a negating something on the good,—is not an existing something, but 
essentially only a lack and more an appearance than a reality, and it 
turns again into the good. The goal of all life, and hence also of the 
moral, is the returning into God, the changing into God, of whatever 
is as yet distinct from God; the highest wisdom is therefore the turning-away 
of the spirit from whatever is not God,—the unclouded beholding of the 
one, the nameless, the pure divine light, in which God directly imparts 
himself to man. An outwardly active morality is, according to this view, 
the opposite of true wisdom.</p>


<pb n="199" id="iii.iv.ii-Page_199" />
</div3></div2>

<div2 title="II. The MIddle Ages." progress="52.51%" prev="iii.iv.ii" next="iii.v.i" id="iii.v">
<h2 id="iii.v-p0.1">II. THE MIDDLE AGES. </h2>

<div3 title="Section XXXII. The Middle Ages." progress="52.52%" prev="iii.v" next="iii.v.ii" id="iii.v.i">
<h3 id="iii.v.i-p0.1">SECTION XXXII. </h3>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v.i-p1">The 
ecclesiastical consciousness, as having arrived now at greater repose, 
but as also in a state of spiritual paralysis, limits itself primarily 
to the preserving and digesting of the views already-attained to, and 
to the constructing of systems of life-rules on the basis of the decisions 
of the Fathers and of church councils,—at best elucidated anew by examples 
from the Scriptures or from the legends of the saints. The practical 
decisions on the subject of church penance gave rise gradually, in connection 
with these collections of rules, to a very minutely-specifying system 
of <i>casuistry</i>, which, however, related primarily chiefly to transgressions. 
The moral views themselves were already largely estranged from evangelical 
purity, and an ascetic monk-morality, not binding upon all, passed as 
the ideal of Christian virtue, while the general morality, binding upon 
all, was to a large degree neglected.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v.i-p2">The <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.v.i-p2.1">libri poenitentiales</span></i>, for 
the use of confessors, are based for the most part on the decisions 
of synods and on ancient practice, but are also in some degree complemented 
by their respective authors; they give for the most part little more 
than imperfectly classified and illogically connected registers of 
single sins and of the church-penances and penalties imposed therefor, 
the latter of course without established and certain norms (Theodore 
of Canterbury, Bede, Halitgarius and others). These books form the beginning 
of a casuistical treatment of ethics, which was subsequently extended 
to other questions than sins, especially to cases of conscience.—Attempts 
at a more independent and more connected, but yet, on the whole, purely

<pb n="200" id="iii.v.i-Page_200" />practical treatment of ethics—mostly simply 
on single points,—were made by <i>Alcuin</i> (<i>De virtutibus et vitiis; De ratione 
animae</i>), largely borrowing from Augustine; also by <i>Rhabanus Maurus</i>, 
by <i>Jonas</i>, Bishop of Orleans (about 828), by the earnestly sin-rebuking <i>Ratherius</i> of 
<i>Verona</i> (<i>ob</i>. 974), by <i>Damani</i> (<i>ob</i>. 1072), the excessive 
eulogist of self-castigation, and by the learned <i>Fulbert</i> of Chartres 
(<i>ob</i>. 1029).</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v.i-p3">In proportion as the zeal of love abated, and worldly-mindedness 
increased in the church at large, in the same proportion arose, as in 
antithesis to this secularism of the church, a zeal for a special holiness 
transcending the general morality required of all. Directions for the 
monkish life form a favorite topic for ecclesiastical moralists; the 
merits of the ascetic life are more warmly lauded than the practical 
Christian life in the civil or domestic spheres, and wedlock is progressively 
more deeply disparaged as in contrast to entire renunciation; consorts 
are loaded with praise, who divorce themselves in order to practice 
such renunciation; and according to Damiani’s assertion, even St. Peter 
had to undergo the martyr-death in order to wash away the stains of 
his wedlock-life (<i>De perfectione monach</i>, c. 6).</p>
</div3>

<div3 title="Section XXXIII. Scholastics and Casuistics." progress="52.85%" prev="iii.v.i" next="iii.v.iii" id="iii.v.ii">
<h3 id="iii.v.ii-p0.1">SECTION XXXIII. </h3>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v.ii-p1">The 
<i>philosophy</i> of the Middle Ages, and especially <i>Scholasticism</i>, was occupied 
for a long while almost exclusively with speculations on dogmatical 
and metaphysical questions, leaving ethics almost untouched; wherever, 
however, it brought ethics within the sphere of its intellectual activity, 
there it treated the same merely in connection with dogmatics, and for 
the most part in the light of the opinions of Augustine, and, later, 
of those of Plato and Aristotle,—often bunglingly combining the latter 
with the former.—The brilliant but idealistico-Pantheistically inclined 
mystical philosophy of <i>John Scotus Erigena</i>, which threw its lights, 
as well as its shades, into the

<pb n="201" id="iii.v.ii-Page_201" />field of morality, seems—as not understood—to 
have had little influence on subsequent ethics, save in the mystical 
school.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v.ii-p2">The spiritualistico-idealistic tendency of the Schoolmen could 
primarily treat of the moral only collaterally, at least until the dogmatical 
and metaphysical fields had attained to some degree of philosophical 
maturity and self-consciousness. The potent influence of Augustine made 
itself felt also in the ethical field, and his ground-thoughts re-appear 
in almost all the Schoolmen. The freedom of the will is, however, distinctly 
recognized, although, in man after the fall, as in a trammeled condition; 
but also Greek philosophy was powerfully influential on ethics, not 
merely as to the form, but also as to the subject-matter. The Platonic 
classification of the virtues was already early combined with the three 
theological virtues, notwithstanding the inconsistency and impracticability 
of such a uniting of two entirely different stand-points. In how far 
John Scotus’ attempted translation of Aristotle’s Ethics into Latin 
was of influence, is doubtful; the application of Aristotle to Christian 
ethics appears in a more direct form, first, in the thirteenth century. 
</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v.ii-p3">The deep-thinking <i>John Scotus Erigena</i> (at the court of Charles the Bald, 
then at Oxford, <i>ob</i>. 886), who was not understood by his own age, and 
who had but little connection with it even in his errors, touches in 
his chief work, <i>De divisione naturae</i>, also upon the more general ethical 
topics, and molds them to his idealistico-Pantheistical system,—a system 
based on the Neo-Platonic views of Dionysius the Areopagite, and which—very 
different from recent naturalistic Pantheism—denies not the absolute 
personal God, but on the contrary the independent reality of the world. 
The world is only another existence-form of the eternal God himself; 
God alone is real; the creature, in so far as it is conceived as distinct 
from God, is nothing; it exists only in so far as it is wholly identical 
with God. God is whatever truly exists, because He himself does all 
and is in all; Good in not merely the most excellent part of the creature, 
but He is its beginning, its middle and its end—the essence and true 
being in all things. The coming into being of the world is

<pb n="202" id="iii.v.ii-Page_202" />a self-outpouring of God, a theophany. 
God is manifest not only in Christ, but also in the entire universe,—in 
the highest degree in the rational creature, and here indeed most purely 
in the saints. The believing and cognizing of the saints take place 
solely through God; God cognizes himself in man as cognizing Him. Man 
is therefore God’s image, because God himself comes to manifestation 
in him. As now every thing ideal, and hence the ideal world, precedes, 
in the mind of God, its outward realization, so is also the spirit of 
man earlier than his body,—which latter is but the shadow of the spirit, 
and is in fact by it created, and that too as a perfect and immortal 
one (ii, 24).—Man, however, is now no longer in the condition in which 
he originally was; the body is frail and subject to death; this condition 
can have been brought about only by sin. But how is sin possible if 
God is in fact all in all? Answer: every thing is real only in so far 
as it is good; but in so far as it is not good, it exists not. Hence 
evil is a mere non-being, a merely negative something, but in no sense 
a real entity. God can cognize only that which is, not that which is 
not,— hence He cognizes and knows not evil; for if He knew it, then 
it would be real, and hence would not be evil (ii, 28). This normal 
<i>Dei ignorantia</i> banishes evil from the sphere of being into that of mere 
appearance. All evil is merely the shadow of the good, and is accordingly 
only upon the good,—is essentially only a lack,—a non-being, not a 
positive entity. Sin consists in this, that man, as on the one hand 
identical with, and, on the other, distinct from God, fixes his attention 
solely upon this distinctness from God,—directs himself toward himself 
and toward nature, and not toward God (i, 68; ii, 12, 25). Only by this 
confessedly <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.v.ii-p3.1">per se</span></i> inexplicable (v. 36) fall into sin, is it that the 
body of man became material and mortal and a clog to the spiritual life 
(ii, 25, 26; comp. iv, 12, 14, 15, 20); man thereby ceased to be truly 
a spirit,—became subject to natural desires; previously the lord of 
nature, he now became a slave to it.—The ultimate goal of all life, 
and hence also of the moral, is the return into God (ii, 2, 11), namely, 
so that this differentness from God, all corporeality and individuality, 
ceases and passes over into God himself,—is transformed into Him (i, 
10; v, 20, 27, 37, 38). Hence all

<pb n="203" id="iii.v.ii-Page_203" />moral effort is directed toward this uniting 
of one’s self with God, toward the breaking down of the hampering limits 
of individual naturality, and realizes itself in a gradually progressive 
development (v, 8, 39). Morality must accordingly bear a predominantly 
spiritualistic and ascetic, negating character,—must disdainfully turn 
itself away from finite reality (iv, 5). Into details Erigena enters 
but little. It is perfectly consequential in him that he regards marriage, 
which rests on the difference of the sexes, as having originated solely 
in consequence of sin, whereas sinless man was sexless (ii, 6; iv, 12, 
23). And yet marriage is now allowable, only, however, in view of the 
propagation of the race, irrespective of sensuous pleasure. Though the 
mystico-speculative bases of these ethical thoughts were of a very unchurchly 
character, still the thoughts themselves answered very well to the ascetic 
spirit of the then prevalent morality.</p>
</div3>

<div3 title="Section XXXIV. Scholastics and Casuistics. (Concl’d)" progress="53.57%" prev="iii.v.ii" next="iii.v.iv" id="iii.v.iii">
<h3 id="iii.v.iii-p0.1">SECTION XXXIV.</h3>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v.iii-p1">It is only in 
the twelfth century that ethics is seriously treated of by scholastic 
science;—first by <i>Hildebert of Tours</i> (<i>ob</i>. 1134), for the most part 
in the light of the Roman Eclectic and Stoic philosophies;—then by <i>Abelard</i>, 
who, however, treats, mostly in a mere preliminary manner, of the more 
general questions, giving proof of great acumen, but also sometimes 
enfeebling the significancy of sin;—very fruitfully by <i>Peter Lombard</i>, 
who presents, in the light of Augustinian thoughts, and with the help 
of ancient philosophy, a very clear and well-arranged total of Christian 
doctrine, of which ethics, though but briefly presented, constitutes 
an essential part;—but with greatest thoroughness and fullness by <i>Thomas Aquinas</i>, who made large use of the Aristotelian philosophy in perfecting 
a system of Christian speculation, and that, too, without thereby working 
serious detriment to the Christian idea.— In <i>Duns </i>

<pb n="204" id="iii.v.iii-Page_204" /><i>Scotus</i> a sophistico-skeptical treatment 
of ethics began already to effect, in many respects, an enfeebling of 
the moral idea, and to prepare the way for the double-dealing morality 
of the Jesuits.—Through almost all the scholastic presentations of 
ethics there prevails a pretty great uniformity of spirit and manner 
of treatment, springing mostly from Augustine and Aristotle, and subsequently 
from Peter Lombard and Thomas Aquinas; evangelico-theological and ethnico-philosophical 
elements are often brought together, without that the latter element 
is always successfully mastered and molded into a Christian character. 
Ingenious and often truly speculative processes of thought, but frequently 
also trivial and fruitless hair-splittings, also a pedantic carrying 
out of particular schemata, and a preference for certain typical numbers 
in the distribution of the subject-matter,—such are the general characteristics 
of scholastic ethics.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v.iii-p2">Contemporaneously with scholasticism prevailed 
also the science of <i>casuistry</i>, which had also to do with practical life; 
this science was ill fact influenced by scholasticism to a higher development, 
and it attained to its highest perfection in the fourteenth and fifteenth 
centuries.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v.iii-p3"><i>Hildebert of Tours</i> (about 1100) treated ethics for the first time in a special work: 
<i>Philosophia moralis de honesto et utili</i> (<i>Opp</i>. 
Par. 1708, p. 961 <i>sqq</i>). In philosophical contents it is as yet feeble 
and dependent, and belongs rather to the sphere of Roman popular philosophy, 
especially that of Cicero and Seneca, than to speculative science proper; 
and the Christian element is thrown largely into the shade by that which 
is borrowed from heathen moralists; the four Greek virtues are servilely 
carried out; the relation of the <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.v.iii-p3.1">honestum</span></i> and <i>
<span lang="LA" id="iii.v.iii-p3.2">utile</span></i> is extensively 
discussed; and as a whole the work is immature and superficial. —Nearly cotemporaneously appears 
<i>Abelard’s Ethica, s. Scito te </i>

<pb n="205" id="iii.v.iii-Page_205" /><i>ipsum</i>,—not a comprehensive system, but properly 
only a philosophico-theological introduction to ethics; it treats somewhat 
un-uniformly of general questions, and particularly of the essence of 
sin and of its imputation. The toning-down of Christian thoughts,—elsewhere 
observable in Abelard, in his over-estimating the natural capability 
of man,—shows itself also here. He distinguishes between a natural tendency 
to evil (called by him a “will”) and the freely-resolved approving 
of the same; the former is not <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.v.iii-p3.3">per se</span></i> sinful and forbidden of God, for 
it has its seat in the sensuous and fragile nature of man, and it is 
not even yet a sin when it overcomes the reason; it becomes sin only 
by a real approving of sin; and it is for the simple reason that there 
is a natural tendency to evil in us, that the virtuous opposing of it 
becomes a moral desert. From this it follows, on the one hand, that 
man, in virtue of his very nature, cannot avoid all evil, though indeed 
this unavoidable evil is not imputed to him as guilt, and, on the other, 
that the essence of sin consists wholly and alone in the conscious choosing 
of it, and neither in the evil tendency preceding it, nor in the act 
proceeding therefrom. By the carrying-out of an evil intention the guilt 
of that intention becomes not greater, and by the omitting of its carrying-out, 
not less. Moral merit and guilt lie consequently entirely and alone 
in the disposition; actions themselves, <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.v.iii-p3.4">per se</span></i> considered, are morally 
indifferent. Hence he who does a bad act without a bad intention, does 
not sin. True, there is necessary also in order to the truly good not 
merely a well-meaning, but also a correctly-cognizing intention. Therefore 
it is that, while, because of the heathens’ lack of a correct knowledge 
of the law and the truth, their unbelief and even their persecuting 
of the Christian martyrs cannot be imputed to them as real sins, yet, 
on the other hand, they cannot without faith become really saved; and 
the prayer of Christ on the cross for his persecutors shows that they 
did wrong in ignorance, and were in need of forgiveness.—There are 
thoughts here in Abelard which, while <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.v.iii-p3.5">per se</span></i> true, are yet one-sidedly 
pushed into the extreme, and thereby become erroneous. Thus, he explains 
the distinction, prevalent in the ethics of the Middle Ages, between 
mortal and venial sins, to mean this, that under the latter we are to 
understand those the immorality of which is indeed known to us in general, 
but is not <i>clearly</i> conscious

<pb n="206" id="iii.v.iii-Page_206" />and present to our mind at the moment of 
our consenting to them, and which are consequently committed rather 
in a state of forgetfulness. The ethics of Abelard was, not without 
reason, severely assailed by Bernard of Clairvaux, and is in many respects 
a fore-runner of the system of the Jesuits; but in his own day the conscience 
of the church was as yet somewhat quick and tender, and the synod of 
Sens (1140) expressly condemned the more questionable features of the 
same.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v.iii-p4">The subject of ethics was treated with great skill, but rather 
ingeniously than profoundly, by <i>Peter Lombard</i> (<i>ob</i>. 1160), more especially 
in the third book of his <i>Libri sententiarum</i>,—a work which was for later 
schoolmen a very influential model and a high authority, though the 
relatively brief manner of treatment touches only upon the principal 
points. With a fully-developed system we are not as yet furnished; it 
is rather a dialectical analysis and examination of ideas than a profound 
speculative development from a fundamental principle. The ethical notions 
are presented first in definitions, then proved and illustrated by texts 
from Scripture and from the Fathers, and thereupon follow dialectical 
inquiries, comparisons of opposed views, and a definitive judgment. 
</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v.iii-p5">The notion “good” has both an objective and a subjective significancy. 
The good as object is the goal of the subjective good, the good will; 
this good object is blessedness; eternal life in God, and hence God 
himself in so far as he comes into communion with man (II, Dist. 38, 
40). The presupposition of all morally good is will-freedom. This freedom 
is primarily a threefold one: freedom from necessity, freedom from sin 
as a dominating power, and freedom from misery. The first is unforfeitable,—exists 
also in sinful man; the second is enjoyed by the redeemed, the third 
by the saved. Before the fall man had perfect freedom,—could, by his 
own strength, keep free from sin, though not attain to perfection save 
as aided by divine grace, as, on the other hand, he could in his own 
strength also turn to sin. Hence will-freedom is that capacity of the 
rational will whereby it, by the assistance of divine grace (<i><span lang="LA" id="iii.v.iii-p5.1">gracia 
assistente</span></i>), chooses the good, or, by not sharing in the same (<i><span lang="LA" id="iii.v.iii-p5.2">eadem 
desistente</span></i>), the evil. In the rational will there is a natural striving, 
though but feeble (<span lang="LA" id="iii.v.iii-p5.3">licet tenuiter et exiliter</span>), to choose the good; 
but, by the assistance of grace, it becomes powerful and efficacious

<pb n="207" id="iii.v.iii-Page_207" />(<i><span lang="LA" id="iii.v.iii-p5.4">eficaciter</span></i>), whereas man <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.v.iii-p5.5">per se</span></i> can 
effectually turn to evil. By the possibility of choice in the two directions, 
human liberty differs from divine liberty, which latter can eternally 
choose only the good. After the fall into sin, the truth: <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.v.iii-p5.6">poterat peccare 
et not peccare</span></i>, was changed into, <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.v.iii-p5.7">potest peccare et non potest non peccare</span></i>; 
that is, into a freedom very much trammeled indeed, though not yet sunk 
to necessity; the inwardly enfeebled and corrupted nature of man impels 
him constantly to sin, and allows him not to will and to accomplish 
the truly good. The redeemed, however, is free from this predominancy 
of evil desire,—has indeed as yet moral weakness, but also the assistance 
of divine grace; hence he can also yet sin,—in fact it is still true 
of him: <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.v.iii-p5.8">non posse non peccare</span></i>, but only as to venial sins, not as to 
mortal sins. In his ultimate perfection, however, the redeemed attains 
to a condition transcending the condition of unfallen man, namely: <i>
<span lang="LA" id="iii.v.iii-p5.9">non 
posse peccare</span></i>,—where all weakness is overcome, and man has risen to 
a moral impossibility of choosing evil; thus the threefold freedom becomes 
a fourfold one (II, Dist: 24, 25).</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v.iii-p6">Virtue is the right quality of the 
human will as turned toward the good. The ground-virtue is, therefore, 
love to God, as the substance of all good; and all virtues are closely 
involved in each other, so that he who truly possesses <i>one</i>, possesses 
them all, and he to whom one is lacking, lacks them all; no one can 
have simply <i>one</i> virtue, for love is the mother of all the virtues, and 
he who has the mother has also the children (III, Dist. 36). In agreement 
with Augustine, Peter Lombard presents three chief-virtues. which, however, 
are only different phases of the one love to God, namely: <i>faith, hope, 
love</i> (<span lang="LA" id="iii.v.iii-p6.1">fides, spes, charitas</span>). (1) <span lang="LA" id="iii.v.iii-p6.2">
<span class="sc" id="iii.v.iii-p6.3">FIDES</span> <i>est virtus, qua creduntur, quae 
non videntur</i></span>, namely, in the sphere of the religious; this faith is 
threefold:)—(<i>a</i>) <span lang="LA" id="iii.v.iii-p6.4"><i>credere </i><span class="sc" id="iii.v.iii-p6.5">DEO</span></span>, to believe the word of God; (<i>b</i>)
<span lang="LA" id="iii.v.iii-p6.6"><i>credere </i><span class="sc" id="iii.v.iii-p6.7">DEUM</span></span>, to believe in the existence of God; both these forms of faith 
are possible to the evil; (<i>c</i>) <span lang="LA" id="iii.v.iii-p6.8"><i>credere </i>
<span class="sc" id="iii.v.iii-p6.9">IN DEUM</span></span>, to <i>love</i> God in faith, 
and to unite one’s self with him; this is true faith, which leads also 
to truly good works (III, Dist. 23). (2) <span lang="LA" id="iii.v.iii-p6.10"><span class="sc" id="iii.v.iii-p6.11">SPES
</span><i>est virtus, qua spiritualia 
et aeterna bona sperantu, i. e., cum fiducia exspectantur</i>.</span> This virtue 
is only briefly and insufficiently developed, and is not clearly enough 
distinguished from the first; for the statement that hope refers only 
to future good, while faith refers also to

<pb n="208" id="iii.v.iii-Page_208" />evil and to the past and to the present 
(III, Dist., 26), gives, after all, only the difference of a part from 
the whole. (3) <span lang="LA" id="iii.v.iii-p6.12"><span class="sc" id="iii.v.iii-p6.13">CHARITAS </span><i>est dilectio, qua diligitur deus propter se, 
et proximus propter deum vel in deo</i></span>; God must be loved for his own 
sake, but our neighbor (and every human being is such) only for God’s 
sake (III, Dist. 27 <i>sqq</i>.).—From another point of view,—and which is 
not properly brought into harmony with the first, but only joined to 
it—four other virtues (<i><span lang="LA" id="iii.v.iii-p6.14">virtutes principales vel cardinales</span></i>) are adopted, 
after the example of Plato and Augustine, and presented, namely: <i>
<span lang="LA" id="iii.v.iii-p6.15">justitia, 
fortitudo</span></i> (which manifests itself in suffering), <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.v.iii-p6.16">prudentia</span></i>, and 
<i><span lang="LA" id="iii.v.iii-p6.17">temperantia</span></i> 
(III, 33); after which, without any further development of these four 
virtues, are given the seven gifts of the Holy Spirit (taken from <scripRef passage="Isa 11:2,3" version="VUL" id="iii.v.iii-p6.18" parsed="vul|Isa|11|2|0|0;vul|Isa|11|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible.vul:Isa.11.2 Bible.vul:Isa.11.3">Isa. 
xi, 2, 3</scripRef>, in the Vulgate version, namely: wisdom, understanding, counsel, 
strength, knowledge, piety, God-fearing), as the conditions of the practice 
of virtue, and as spiritual virtues. Some further discussion of special 
points is given in connection with a presentation of the ten commandments 
and of the sacraments.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v.iii-p7">In the steps of Peter Lombard follows, in all 
essential points, <i>Alexander Hales</i> (<i>ob</i>. 1245), though he develops some 
points more fully, and contributes thereto original matter,—especially 
is this the case in his discussion of the moral law, which he distinguishes 
into the natural, the Mosaic, and the evangelical (<i>Summa univ. theol., 
pars III</i>). He separates the moral part of theology more distinctly than 
had yet been done from the dogmatical, as the “doctrine of manners,” 
and distributes it into the doctrine, first, of the divine law, second, 
of grace and the virtues, and, third, of the fruit of virtue.—(William 
of Paris [<i>ob</i>. 1249] discussed the more important points of morality 
in separate treatises grounded on Augustine and Aristotle). More learned, 
and especially distinguished by extensive use of Aristotle, are the 
ethical portions of the writings of <i>Albertus Magnus</i> (<i>ob</i>. 1280), though 
in other respects they do not contain very, much original speculation, 
and in some respects they show already a strong casuistical tendency. 
</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v.iii-p8">It is through <i>Thomas Aquinas</i> that scholastic ethics was most highly 
perfected both in form and in substance, and raised to a system of 
profound speculation. His great work, <i>Summa theologiae, prima et secunda 
secundae</i>, combines, in comprehensive thoroughness, a clear intellectual 
insight with

<pb n="209" id="iii.v.iii-Page_209" />deep religious knowledge and moral life experience. 
The style of presentation is indeed somewhat discursive, especially 
in the citing and refuting of opposite opinions, and runs often into 
unprofitable distinctions and splittings of ideas, but the substantial 
contents are in the main so sound and excellent, that the almost autocratical 
authority enjoyed by Thomas Aquinas, especially in the field of ethics—(an 
authority which has maintained itself unabated in the Romish Church 
up to the present day)—is essentially a well-merited one; the later 
ethics of the Romish Church could indeed fall below this model, but 
it has not surpassed it; and also for Protestant ethics have the works 
of this author been of great influence, and they are even yet of weighty 
import.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v.iii-p9">The ethics of Thomas Aquinas, which is directly connected with 
his dogmatics, is distributed into a general and a special part, of 
which the former treats of the virtues and vices in general, and the 
latter of the same in detail, so that the whole is made to appear predominantly, 
though not exclusively, as the doctrine of virtue.—Man is the image 
of God principally in virtue of his reason; but an essential element 
of reason is the freedom of the will, namely, the free determining of 
our own activity. All activity, and hence also that of irrational creatures, 
has an end; hence human activity must have a rational end, and one which 
man knows as such, and which is aimed at by free will-determination, 
whereas irrational creatures seek their end unconsciously and from natural 
instinct. But rational ends are such only in so far as they do not constitute 
a mere interminable plurality, but converge and terminate in <i>one</i> last 
and highest good, upon which consequently all rational activity is directed. 
This one highest end, and hence the <i>highest good</i>, which the rational 
creature seeks to attain to, cannot consist in outward, perishable, 
and hence unessential things, but only in the one absolutely imperishable, 
the divine, namely, in communion with God, and hence in the absolutely 
perfect life of the rational creature,—<i>in blessedness</i>. God is the objective, 
blessedness the subjective, phase of the highest good. The human soul <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.v.iii-p9.1">per se</span></i>, and without being united with God, cannot be happy; hence the 
highest good is not a something belonging to the soul <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.v.iii-p9.2">per se</span></i>,—has its 
ground not in the soul but in God;

<pb n="210" id="iii.v.iii-Page_210" />the highest good in its objective phase, 
considered as an object, is not a created, but an uncreated and divine 
entity, which, however, is appropriated to himself by man. But this 
uncreated entity cannot be appropriated by sensuous perception, but 
solely through a spiritual grasping, through cognizing, through spiritual 
beholding or intuiting. Hence blessedness rests on an intuiting of God, 
and toward this, therefore, the rational activity of the soul is directed. 
This blessedness, as resting on the highest activity of the reason, 
cannot be wholly reached in this earthly, manifoldly-limited and dependent 
life, and, moreover, as being of an unending nature, it cannot be merited 
by finite actions,—it can only be appropriated by religious intuition, 
by contemplation, namely, in that God lovingly imparts himself, and 
therewith at the same time blessedness, to man. This appropriating is, 
however, not a merely passive bearing, not a will-less beholding, but 
a willing, loving, and love-enjoying embracing of the divine. In that 
the rational striving attains to perfect satisfaction and rest in God 
as the highest good, blessedness is <i>enjoyment</i>, the feeling of delight; 
this is, however, but one of the phases of blessedness,—the other is 
the visional cognizing.—The will of man,—ever directed toward a good,—is 
indeed free,—can be forced neither through an outward nor through an 
inward power to a given choice, nor is it so forced by God, for God 
leaves every created being to act according to its inborn nature; and 
hence the will can direct itself as well to a false and merely seeming 
good, as to the true good,—but this true good itself stands not within 
the free determination of man, but is absolutely determined by God and 
by the inner necessity of the case itself; man can, freely-willing, 
strive for it or fail of it, but he cannot posit any other good than 
the true one. There is no other highest good than God. The will is good 
when it hearkens to the reason; but the reason is truthful only when 
it hearkens to God and accepts illumination from him. Hence every action 
is evil which deviates from reason, and is evil also when this reason 
is in error (II, 1, 19); whatever does not spring from the conscience 
is sin; but the will that follows an erring reason is also not good, 
but evil, in so far as the error was avoidable. Hence only that action 
is truly good which follows,

<pb n="211" id="iii.v.iii-Page_211" />not merely reason in general as fortuitously 
determined in this or that particular person, but true reason,—which 
is conscious of the divine will, and determines itself thereafter.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v.iii-p10">The 
<i>readiness</i> of the soul for well-acting is <i>virtue</i>,—which is consequently 
to be conceived of not as mere action, but as a permanent power and 
tendency for acting, as a <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.v.iii-p10.1">habitus</span></i>, as a power of the rational will. 
The virtues are primarily of a <i>natural</i> character; that is, such as belong 
to man as such, to his natural rational being, and are developed by 
exercise and habituation, although they cannot in themselves attain 
to perfection (ii, 1, qu. 55-59, 63). They are distinguished as knowledge-virtues 
and moral virtues (comp. §§ 17, 18); the former are wisdom, science, 
understanding and, connected therewith, prudence, and, in a somewhat 
peculiar sense, also art-skill. The moral virtues relate to desire; 
they fall into four cardinal virtues (ii, 1, qu. 60, 61; ii, 2, 47 sqq). 
(1) Virtue considered as a good of the reason, and as expressing the 
essence of the same, is <i>prudence</i>; this virtue is, as distinguished from 
wisdom, not the lord, but the servant of morality,—gives not the end 
proper, but only the means to the end of the practical reason. (2) The 
virtue which expresses the practical will-direction of the reason toward 
moral actions, is <i>justness</i> or righteousness; it relates to the realizing 
of the right,—is the constant and fixed will to give to each his right, 
and hence has to do with what we owe to others. It is true, man can 
in a certain sense be just also toward himself, namely, when reason 
holds in proper control the passions. Justness is the highest of the 
moral virtues, and includes in itself also piety, thankfulness, etc. 
(3) The virtue which expresses the practical will-direction of the reason 
toward the checking of all reason-resisting desires and passions, is 
<i>temperateness</i>. It holds within rational bounds all desires and pleasure-feelings 
which relate to sensuous goods, and all displeasure-feelings which spring 
from the lack of such goods. Modifications of this virtue are shame, reverentiality, abstinence, gentleness, modesty, humility, etc. (4) 
The virtue which expresses the practical will-direction of the reason 
toward the carrying-out of rational purposes as <i>against</i> opposing natural 
inclinations and affections, especially against fear in the face of dangers,—is 
courage. It wards off whatever would hinder the activity of the reason, and thus 
preserves man, as against all

<pb n="212" id="iii.v.iii-Page_212" />sensuous and irrational impulses, within 
the limits of rationality; it is, on the one hand, defensive, a firm 
calm enduring of hostile influences, and, on the other, offensive, in 
that it actually assaults the dangers; the first phase, however, is, 
for Christian morality, the predominant. The highest stage of Christian 
courage is martyrdom, wherein the main element is love. The several 
chief virtues are subdivided by Thomas Aquinas in a very far-reaching 
and excessively detailed manner, into very numerous special manifestation-forms. 
</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v.iii-p11">Above all the moral virtues, stand (not as co-ordinate therewith, but 
as in fact exalting them into a Christian character) the theological 
virtues, that is, the supernatural ones—those which have for their object 
the divine, the supernatural, and are not grounded in us by nature, 
but given (<i><span lang="LA" id="iii.v.iii-p11.1">infusae</span></i>) to us by God (ii, 1, 62 <i>sqq</i>.; ii, 2, 1-46); through 
these alone is perfection possible to man, even in the other or moral 
virtues.(1) <i>Faith</i>; this virtue relates not to the finite, but to God, 
and has as its presupposition, divine revelation. It is a thinking 
with an inner assent of the will, and must manifest itself also outwardly 
in <i>confession</i>. The object of faith is, in part, purely supernatural, 
transcending our knowledge and reason, and in part it can be discovered 
even through natural reason; but also that which is discoverable through 
reason has in fact been revealed by God out of love, and for purposes 
of culture. Faith is raised to a vital form only by the increment of 
love (<i><span lang="LA" id="iii.v.iii-p11.2">fides formata</span></i>); without love it is crude (<i><span lang="LA" id="iii.v.iii-p11.3">informis</span></i>). As faith 
is the foundation of all morality, so is unbelief the greatest sin; 
but as faith is a virtue, hence it is not allowable to bring a non-Christian 
to faith by force. The matter is, however, very different with heretics 
and apostates, for these have broken their vow, and hence fall under 
punishment; heresy deserves capital punishment (ii, 2, 10, art. 8, 
9); and when a prince falls from faith and in consequence thereof, 
incurs the: ban of the Church, then are his subjects <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.v.iii-p11.4">ipso facto</span></i> free 
and absolved from his dominions and from their oath of fealty (ii, 2, 
12, art. 2),—(2) <i>Hope</i> has for its object eternal blessedness, that is, 
the subjective phase of the highest good; it pre-supposes faith inasmuch 
as it is only by faith that eternal blessedness becomes known to us. 
With hope must be associated <i>God-fearing</i>, inasmuch as God

<pb n="213" id="iii.v.iii-Page_213" />is the executor of just punishments.—(3) 
<i>Love</i> is the most perfect of the virtues, and its presupposition is faith 
and hope. It is an intimate union of man with God, a possessing of God, 
and the shaping-form of all the other virtues, inasmuch as man is to 
do all good out of love to God; it endures forever, whereas faith ultimately 
passes over into sight, and hope into the possession of blessedness. 
This love, which is primarily love to God, and as such is not in us 
by nature, but is a divine grace-gift, enlarges itself spontaneously 
into love to men and to all creatures, as also into a love of man for 
himself and for his own body as created by God. But all love to the 
created must spring exclusively from our love to God, and it cannot 
relate approvingly to the evil that is in creatures, but rather seeks 
to eradicate it. Our enemies and bad men in general we are to love, 
not as bad, but as men, and for the sake of their rational nature. The 
degree of our love to creatures is to be in proportion to the union 
of the same with God. God himself is to be loved above all things, above 
even ourselves.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v.iii-p12">This double classification of the virtues is doubtless 
the weakest side of the ethics of Thomas Aquinas and of the schoolmen 
in general. The theological and the natural virtues do not possibly 
admit of being brought into any clear relation to each other; they are 
based upon two utterly foreign and heterogeneous stand-points, and can 
be reduced neither to a condition of co-ordination nor of- subordination, 
but on the contrary, they constantly cross and cramp each other, and 
lead, on the one hand, to many repetitions, and, on the other, to an 
arbitrary distribution of the special virtue-manifestations. That love, 
even love to the creature, should appear solely as a theological virtue, 
is entirely unnatural. The separating of faith from wisdom is no less 
erroneous, inasmuch as Christian wisdom rests essentially on faith in 
God. The distinction made between knowledge-virtues and moral virtues 
suffers not only under all the defects of its prototype in Aristotle, 
but becomes more perplexed still by the distinguishing of both these 
classes from the theological virtues, inasmuch as a very essential part 
of that which Aristotle ascribes to wisdom must here be transferred 
to faith. And the matter is made still worse by the fact that the moral 
virtues are not

<pb n="214" id="iii.v.iii-Page_214" />presented strictly according to Aristotle, 
but according to the four chief virtues of Plato, who does not find 
any place for special knowledge-virtues, so that while, now, wisdom 
does not, yet prudence does, appear as a moral cardinal virtue, whereas 
in fact prudence belongs unquestionably along with wisdom to the knowledge-virtues, 
as is the case in Aristotle (§ 17). The fact is, the entire Greek schema 
is totally inadequate for the expression of the Christian virtues, and 
the violence of the process is felt at e-very step of the attempt. Even 
the utterly untenable position of Aristotle, that virtue always lies 
in the middle between two opposite aberrations (§ 17), is adopted by 
Thomas Aquinas, and applied even to the knowledge-virtues; to the theological-virtues 
he applies it only in this respect, that, in them, we are to reach a 
definite measure corresponding to our nature (ii, 1, 64),—to say the 
least, a strange application of the middle-way of Aristotle.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v.iii-p13">On the 
virtues in general, Thomas Aquinas makes also the following observations, 
mostly in the spirit of Aristotle: every virtue is heightened in its 
power by exercise; all of them stand in connection with each other, 
and when they appear in their perfection, no one of them is without 
all the others. The virtues, according as they are viewed under different 
aspects, are, as to worth, in part equal and in part unequal; the knowledge-virtues 
are <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.v.iii-p13.1">per se</span></i> nobler than the moral virtues, inasmuch as reason is nobler 
than desire; but in respect to their activity, the moral virtues stand 
higher, as they are more fruitful in results. The perfect practice of 
virtue depends on the directly God-conferred seven <i>gifts of the Spirit</i> 
(ii, 1, 68), which make the person willing to follow the promptings 
of the Holy Spirit,—a thought which occurs already in Ambrose and in 
Gregory I., but in respect to which, even the intellectual acumen of 
a Thomas Aquinas does not succeed in making clear the relation of these 
gifts to the corresponding virtues; especially the theological.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v.iii-p14">The 
moral activity determines itself according to a law; this law belongs 
to the sphere of reason. The eternal law is the universe-ruling divine 
reason, not the fortuitous reason of the individual. The laws of nature, 
and also those of the practical reason (<i><span lang="LA" id="iii.v.iii-p14.1">ratio practica</span></i>) are an efflux 
from the eternal

<pb n="215" id="iii.v.iii-Page_215" />law, and the human laws of the state and 
of society are in turn an efflux from both. The laws which lie merely 
in the natural reason do not suffice for morality; but there is needed, 
in order to the supernatural end of blessedness, also a positive divine 
law, which is made known and evidenced to all by revelation, and which 
at the same time also preserves the natural consciousness from all doubt 
(ii, 1, 90 <i>sqq</i>).—In the field of Christian morality the law proper, 
which is absolutely binding on all Christians, is to be distinguished 
from the counsels, which are left to free choice, though the following 
of them works a higher perfection and leads more speedily to the goal 
of salvation. The Old Testament law, as a law of servitude, had no such 
counsels; but the Gospel as a law of freedom has them, in order to bring 
men rightly to a consciousness of their freedom. The. clinging to the 
earthly hinders our arriving at the heavenly; hence the counsels hasten 
this arriving, in that they free man as far as possible from earthly 
enjoyments which are otherwise not forbidden to him; they therefore 
require poverty, perpetual chastity (that is, non-marriage), and the 
yoke of obedience (<i><span lang="LA" id="iii.v.iii-p14.2">obedientiae servitus</span></i>), the latter very erroneously 
based on <scripRef passage="Matt 19:21" id="iii.v.iii-p14.3" parsed="|Matt|19|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.19.21">Matt. xix, 21</scripRef> (“follow me,”) and on <scripRef passage="John 10:27" id="iii.v.iii-p14.4" parsed="|John|10|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.10.27">John x, 27</scripRef> (ii, 1, 108, 
art. 4; comp. ii, 2, 186).—The Christian law as distinguished from the 
natural law cannot be fulfilled by our own natural power, but only in 
virtue of the grace-gifts infused into the hearts of believers; and 
in so far man acquires for himself, by his virtue, no merit before God. 
Without grace no one can acquire the life of blessedness; on the presupposition 
of grace, however, man can in fact acquire a merit before God, and thereby 
an increase of grace and of the love of God, and hence also a heightening 
of his blessedness (<i><span lang="LA" id="iii.v.iii-p14.5">meritum condigni</span></i>) (ii, 1, 114).</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v.iii-p15">Opposed to the morally-good 
stands <i>evil</i>; to the virtuous act, <i>sin</i>; and to virtue as a habit, 
<i>vice</i> 
(ii, 1, 71 <i>sqq</i>.); sin and vice are in contradiction to true reason, 
and hence in general to the essence or nature of man. In reference 
to the kind of pleasure felt or sought in sin, sins are divided into 
<i>spiritual</i> and <i>fleshly</i> sins. In reference to their guilt and punishableness, 
they are classed into <i>venial</i> and <i>mortal</i> (<i><span lang="LA" id="iii.v.iii-p15.1">peccata venalia et mortalia</span></i>); 
the former consist in the turning to the finite without a conscious 
and designed turning-away from God,

<pb n="216" id="iii.v.iii-Page_216" />and they involve finite punishments, either 
here upon earth or in purgatory; mortal sins consist in a conscious 
and designed turning-away from, and hence in a conscious rebelling against, 
God and his will,—are contrary to the order of love, and hence involve 
eternal punishment. The gravity of the guilt is measured by the importance 
of the object, by the motives, by the degree of consciousness and of 
freedom, and by the spiritual character and position of the subject 
in society. In reference to the positive or negative contents of the 
action, sins fall into sins of commission and of omission (<i><span lang="LA" id="iii.v.iii-p15.2">peccata commissionis 
et omissionis</span></i>). In reference to their manner of commission, sins are 
sins of the heart, of the mouth, and of act (<i><span lang="LA" id="iii.v.iii-p15.3">peccata cordis, oris, operis</span></i>). 
In sin there is to be distinguished a twofold consent of the rational 
will, namely, to the pleasure in the sin, and to the sinful deed itself, 
the latter being the more criminal.—The <i>causes</i> of sin, as act, are in 
part direct, namely, erring cognition and volition-the regarding a seeming 
good as a real one, and the willing it, and, in part, indirect, namely, 
first, inner ones, such as imagination, sensuousness, ignorance, passion, 
and other already committed sins; and, second, outward or tempting ones, 
such as evil spirits and bad men; temptation, however, presupposes, 
in order to its effectualness, a sinful welcoming of it. God is not 
the cause of sin, though indeed, in virtue of his righteousness, He 
is the mediate cause of the consequences of sin,  <i>e. g</i>., of the hardening 
of the heart. The sinful corruption which transmits itself from the 
first man to all following generations, that is, original sin, is, formally, 
the being destitute of original righteousness, and, materially, the 
tending of the soul-powers to false goods,—<i><span lang="LA" id="iii.v.iii-p15.4">concupiscentia</span></i> (75 
<i>sqq</i>). 
The particular sins are severally treated of in connection with the 
virtues of which they are the violation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v.iii-p16">In his, not seldom very casuistical 
carrying out of details, Thomas Aquinas, notwithstanding his moral earnestness, 
does not, on the whole, incline to theoretical rigor, but leaves pretty 
free scope for personal determination in particular cases, and even 
in the face of outward human law. The right of property, for example, 
is, in his opinion, not unconditional; and in extreme cases of necessity, 
where the saving of life is involved, the right of self-preservation 
takes precedence

<pb n="217" id="iii.v.iii-Page_217" />of the right of property, and a person 
sins not when, in such a case, he openly or secretly takes from the 
refused superfluity of another that which he needs (ii, 2, <i>sq</i>. 66, 7).—To 
take interest for money loaned, he regards, in agreement with general 
ancient-Christian and Mediaeval opinion, as unallowable; otherwise the 
same thing would be paid for twice; he who sells a loaf of bread, may 
not demand another special payment for the eating of the same; he who 
lends receives, in fact, the purchase price with the return of the simple 
sum lent; however, it is not unallowable, in case of need, to pay interest 
to others for money.—The duty of truthfulness admits, indeed, of saying 
less than one knows to be the truth, but not more; for the little is 
a part of the whole. All lies are sins, though in different degrees; 
a conscious lie for the injury of another is a mortal sin, but a lie 
said in sport or a lie of courtesy (<i><span lang="LA" id="iii.v.iii-p16.1">mendacium officiosum</span></i>) in indifferent 
things, and where it injures no one, is a venial one (ii, 2, sq. 110, 
4).</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v.iii-p17"><i>Duns Scotus</i> (<i>ob</i>. 1308), whose really speculative acumen went but 
too often astray into sophistical and skeptical reasonings, involved 
the moral idea, and above all its special application, in more than 
one respect, in uncertainty, namely, by his sophist-delight in the discovering 
and in the ingenious solving of contradictions and difficulties. A minutely 
spun-out <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.v.iii-p17.1">quatenus</span></i> makes room for the most opposite assumptions, and 
opens the way, to subjective discretion, for a lax construing of the 
law. Many elements in Scotus remind us strikingly of the later aberrations 
of the Jesuitical view. The notion of the freedom of the will he conceives, 
in opposition to Thomas Aquinas, as essentially a mere norm-less discretion, 
both in man and in God; while Aquinas held that man, as really rational, 
has, in his rational knowledge of the good, a motive—not a compelling 
one, it is true, but a motive—to the good, so that he cannot determine 
himself equally easily for the rational and the irrational, but has 
in fact a primitive, a constitutional inclination to the good, and that 
consequently the will does not by any means stand entirely neutral (ii, 
1, 9, 13, 17, 58), Duns Scotus maintains, on the contrary, that according 
to this view the will is not at all free, but is determined by knowledge; 
according to his

<pb n="218" id="iii.v.iii-Page_218" />view, the will, as free, is not ini the 
least bound by rational knowledge, but stands perfectly neutral, and 
can with like facility decide for, or against, the known good.<note n="121" id="iii.v.iii-p17.2"><p class="normal" id="iii.v.iii-p18"><i>Quaestt. in libr. Sentent</i>. ii, dist. 25, ed. Lugd., 1639, t. 
6, p. 873 <i>sqq</i>.</p></note> Likewise, 
also, is the freedom of the divine will in nowise to be conceived of 
as characterized by any inner necessity, so that, for example, God could 
not equally well will the opposite of that which he actually does will. 
A course of order is not willed by God and established as a law because 
it is good <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.v.iii-p18.1">per se</span></i>, but it is good simply and solely because God has 
willed it precisely so; but He might just as readily have willed the 
opposite thereof. Hence also God is not bound by his commands, and He 
can in fact annul them,—not merely the positive laws of Revelation, 
but also the natural laws of morals; only from the two first laws of 
the Decalogue, as resulting directly from the essence of God, can God 
not dispense.<note n="122" id="iii.v.iii-p18.2"><p class="normal" id="iii.v.iii-p19"><i>Ibid</i>. iii, dist. 37, t. 7, p. 857.</p></note> It is evidently in the interest of this lax notion of 
liberty that Duns Scotus admits also of morally <i>indifferent</i> actions—not 
merely such manners of action, as, being neither commended nor forbidden, 
constitute the sphere of the allowed,—but also real, positive actions 
which are neither good nor evil, that is, which are not done out of 
love to God, but also not in opposition to Him.<note n="123" id="iii.v.iii-p19.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.v.iii-p20"><i>Ibid</i>. ii, dist. 
41.</p></note> Hence in regard to 
particular moral cases; Duns Scotus shows himself often very lax. Falsehood 
and misrepresentation he declares as, under certain circumstances, allowable.<note n="124" id="iii.v.iii-p20.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.v.iii-p21"><i>Ibid</i>. iii, dist. 38, p. 917.</p></note> 
An oath of promise obligates to its fulfillment only when the person 
had at the time of swearing it the intention of fulfilling it,—though 
of course an oath in which one did not have this intention, is a moral 
sin.<note n="125" id="iii.v.iii-p21.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.v.iii-p22"><i>Ibid</i>. iii, dist. 39, p. 980.</p></note></p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v.iii-p23">Scholastic ethics as a whole bears a pretty unvarying outward 
form. The method is, as the several points present themselves, first, 
to state the various opposing views with the reasons in their favor, 
and then to pass a decision upon the point itself; mere <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.v.iii-p23.1">dicta</span></i> of the 
Fathers, especially of Augustine and of Dionysius the Areopagite, and 
often also of the <i>Philosophus</i>, that is, Aristotle, suffice in and of 
themselves as conclusive proofs; texts from the Scriptures fall rather 
into 

<pb n="219" id="iii.v.iii-Page_219" />the back-ground.—Despite the undeniable 
acumen shown by the schoolmen in the development of processes of reasoning, 
there is yet manifest also a lack of the courage to derive their philosophical 
systems purely and simply from the Christian consciousness. Graeco-Roman 
ethics was in fact, to the schoolmen, not a merely preliminary and preparatory 
study, but it was with them of quite too determining an influence, also 
in respect to the subject-matter of their science. They endeavor, indeed, 
with great earnestness to exalt extra-Christian philosophy into the 
sphere of Christian thought; it proves, however, an element too mighty 
for them, and they do not wholly escape entangling the Christian consciousness 
in the heathen, and thus robbing it of its peculiarity. They felt indeed 
the antagonism, but did not overcome it, and the prevalent lifeless 
juxtaposing of the two elements shows only their embarrassment, but 
not their ability to dominate the foreign material.—The almost universal 
resorting to certain favorite numbers in the division and classification 
of the subject-matter, particularly to three and seven, and also to 
four and twelve, is indeed based on an obscure consciousness of an inner 
order of the spiritual life; but this order does not come to a scientific 
consciousness, and the real reason for its observance is, after all, 
the typical significance of these numbers as sacred. That there should 
be presented precisely seven beatitudes, seven (diversely-stated) mortal 
sins, etc., seems without inner ground; and frequently this using of 
numbers sinks to jejune play, as,  <i>e. g</i>., when a certain writer introduces 
every-where the number twelve,—in the dividing of his subject, in assigning 
reasons, in citing objections, etc.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v.iii-p24">The ethical subject-matter treated 
of by the schoolmen was subsequently wrought over in large, though but 
little systemetized summaries in connection with appropriate citations 
from the Fathers, and placed within reach of the wider circles of the 
ecclesiastical world. To the period of Thomas Aquinas himself belongs 
the <i>Summa</i> of <i>William Peraldus</i>,<note n="126" id="iii.v.iii-p24.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.v.iii-p25"><i>Summa s. tractatius de virtutibus et vitiis</i>, from 
the fifteenth century, (without date or place of printing, then at Col. 
Agr., 1479 fol.; Basle, 1497, 8vo.) often reprinted.</p></note> an essentially casuistical and pretty 
well digested appreciation of scholastic science; after which we may 
mention the <i>Speculum </i>

<pb n="220" id="iii.v.iii-Page_220" /><i>morale</i>, attributed to <i>Vincent</i> of <i>Beauvais</i> 
(<i>ob</i>. 1264), but originating in the fourteenth century;<note n="127" id="iii.v.iii-p25.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.v.iii-p26">Not in his <i>Opp</i>., 1481, but separately printed as 
a part of the great <i>Speculum naturale</i>, etc., 1473, and subsequently.</p></note> and also the 
much used and very complete and erudite <i>Summa</i> of <i>Antony</i> of <i>Florence</i> 
(<i>ob</i>. 1450).<note n="128" id="iii.v.iii-p26.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.v.iii-p27"><i>Summa theol</i>., 1477, 1478, 1480, 1496; 1740, 4 vols.</p></note></p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v.iii-p28"><i>John</i> of <i>Salisbury</i> (<i>ob</i>. 1180, as Bishop of Chartres), who 
opposed scholasticism proper with brilliant ability, but was rather 
empirical in regard to the source of knowledge, though in other respects 
of rich philosophical culture, undertook to give to the moral views 
of the Church a scientific expression; in his efforts he based himself 
most largely on Gregory the Great. <i>To be</i> perfect is God’s essence, <i>to 
become</i> perfect is the task of man as God’s image; man becomes perfect, 
and hence happy only by moral activity,—which activity rests, on the 
one hand, on the knowledge of the truth, and, on the other, on love 
to God. Since the fall into sin man can know the truth only in virtue 
of divine revelation and illumination, and he can realize the good only 
by the assistance of divine grace. Because of the evil desire inborn 
in all men, there is no virtue without a constant struggle of our love 
to righteousness, as strengthened by redemption, against our innate 
evil desires. Even as the essence and source of all sins is the natural 
desire as developed into pride and presumption (so that consequently 
all virtuous effort directs itself primarily against the pride of the 
heart), so the essence of all Christian virtue is that <i>humility</i> which 
springs from love to God, and which seeks to lay aside all self-will 
and to give God the glory in all things. Hence the moral worth of actions 
lies not in the work, but in the disposition; but from the right disposition 
there follows with moral necessity also the right work.—Morality is 
not, however, a merely individual task, it finds its full truth only 
in the moral <i>community-life</i>, which comes to expression in the church 
and in the closely therewith-connected Christian state. The State has, 
as a real moral organism, also a moral task, namely, to execute righteousness 
according to the divine will, and not only to protect the morality of 
the people, but also to foster and guide it. Hence the law which governs 
the state is to be 

<pb n="221" id="iii.v.iii-Page_221" />an expression, not of human discretion, 
but only of the divine will, to which even the prince must absolutely 
subordinate himself; hence it must rest on God’s revealed Word, and 
the vicegerents of God, that is, the representatives of the religious 
community-life—the Church,—must be also the animating soul of the Christian 
state; for, in fact, in its <i>moral</i> task, the Christian state is identical 
with the church. God-fearing is the life-power of the Christian state, 
and this state must therefore above all things recognize and honor both 
the moral right of the church and also the priests as the higher and, 
so to speak, divine element in worldly society. The priests indeed should 
not and may not themselves guide and administer the state; they are 
rather simply by their moral example, by doctrine, by exhortation, and 
by reproof, to influence the same, but the princes to whom by divine 
ordinance the guidance of the state belongs, have received the sword 
only from the higher moral community, the church, in order to execute 
justice in the name of the <i>Christian</i> idea; and so likewise stands the 
military order, knighthood, not merely in the service of the prince, 
but quite as fully, and in fact primarily, in the service of God, and 
hence of the church. A prince who breaks away from divine law, who rebels 
against the divine ordinances, and hence also against the church, has, 
as a tyrant, forfeited his moral right to the crown, and it is not merely 
legitimate to offer resistance to him, but also in any manner whatever, 
even by treachery or assassination, to get rid of him [<i>Policraticus</i> 
iv, 2]. The political doctrine of John of Salisbury is a Mediaeval 
Christian counterpart to Plato’s doctrine of the state, with which he 
was not acquainted, and is in fact an attempt to introduce Augustine’s 
<i>Civitas Dei</i> into the worldly state.<note n="129" id="iii.v.iii-p28.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.v.iii-p29">Especially in his <i>Policraticus</i>.—(Reuter: 
<i><scripRef id="iii.v.iii-p29.1" passage="Joh. v." parsed="|John|5|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.5">Joh. v.</scripRef> S</i>., 1842). Schaarschmidt: <i>Joh. Saresb</i>., 1862.</p></note></p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v.iii-p30">The fondness of Schoolmen for 
proposing difficult controversial questions led them inevitably into 
the province of <i>casuistry</i>; and this science—which had sustained itself 
alongside of scholasticism—subsequently borrowed from scholastic science 
much congenial material, and in part also a scientific form. Hence at 
the decline of scholasticism in the fourteenth century, casuistry entered 
in fact upon its brightest days. 

<pb n="222" id="iii.v.iii-Page_222" />The works entitled <i>Summae casuum conscientiae</i>, 
were very much used in connection with confession and penance, and, 
as they generally contained also much matter relative to church law, 
also in ecclesiastical administration. In them we find a very imperfectly 
digested, and often merely alphabetical, summary of specific single 
moral questions, which relate in the main to what is allowed or disallowed, 
and the decision of which is given less from general principles than 
on the basis of the utterances of the more highly esteemed Fathers. 
The questions are often not taken from life at all, but are siniply 
invented in order to exercise ingenuity, as in riddle-solving; and in 
some of these works there is manifested a peculiarly fond lingering 
over extremely impure subjects. In the presence of the too exclusively 
considered individual case, the general principles involved in it are 
often wholly lost sight of, and ethics is in danger of degenerating 
into a sophistry of special-pleading,—into a treating of the moral merely 
empirically and skeptically; thus we find questions often extensively 
discussed, as doubtful, which cannot be in the least practically doubtful 
for the unsophisticated moral consciousness. The best known of these 
works are the <i>Summae</i> of <i>Raymund</i> of <i>Pennaforti</i> in the thirteenth century,<note n="130" id="iii.v.iii-p30.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.v.iii-p31"><i>Summa de casibus 
poenitentiae</i>, Verona, 1744; upon this is based the work of John 
of Freiburg, Augsb., 1472, and frequently.</p></note> 
and of <i>Astesanus</i> in the fourteenth<note n="131" id="iii.v.iii-p31.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.v.iii-p32"><i>S. d. cas. consc</i>. (at first 
without date or place) about 1468-72 fol.; then at Col., 1479; Norimb., 
1482, and often later.</p></note> (the <i>Astesana</i>, is cautious and 
judicious, contains also many general considerations, and is pretty 
systematic and comprehensive); <i>Angelus</i> of <i>Clavasio</i> in the fifteenth 
century<note n="132" id="iii.v.iii-p32.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.v.iii-p33"><i>S. cas. consc</i>., 1486 without place, fol.; Venet., 
1487 4to.; Norimb., 1488, and often.</p></note> (the <i>Angelica</i>, perhaps the most extensively used; alphabetical, 
with much worthless matter, and often treating of indelicate questions); 
<i>Sylvester Prierias</i>, General of the Dominicans, the well-known opponent 
of Luther, gave in his <i>Summa moralis</i>,<note n="133" id="iii.v.iii-p33.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.v.iii-p34">Printed in 1515 4to.; Argent., 
1518 fol.</p></note> generally called <i>Summa summarum</i>, 
an alphabetical compilation from others. (The Pisanella [1470 and often], 
revised by Nicolas of Ausmo, 1471, ’73, ’74, ’75, ’78; Galensis, 1475; Rosella, 
1516; Pacifica, 1574. The <i>Biblia aurea</i>, 1475, ’81,—also in 

<pb n="223" id="iii.v.iii-Page_223" />German, alphabetical.)—Also the <i>Decretum</i> of 
<i>Gratian</i> contains, in its first part, much that appertains to casuistical 
ethics.</p>
</div3>

<div3 title="Section XXXV. The Mystics and the Proto-Reformers." progress="58.86%" prev="iii.v.iii" next="iii.vi" id="iii.v.iv">
<h3 id="iii.v.iv-p0.1">SECTION XXXV.</h3>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v.iv-p1">The writings of the <i>Mystics</i> contain in the field 
of ethics many profound thoughts, though without rigidly scientific 
form. This is the case with <i>Richard</i> of <i>St. Victor</i> and <i>Bonaventura</i>. 
Less mystical than simply practical, and strongly emphasizing the subjective 
phase of morality, was the influence of <i>Bernard</i> of <i>Clairvaux</i>, and later, 
of <i>Thomas à Kempis</i>; while <i>Eckart</i>, and in part even <i>Tauler</i>, conceive 
the moral in the main negatively and quietistically (in the spirit 
of a Pantheistically-infected mysticism) as spiritual poverty,, as 
the turning-away of the spirit from all that is created. Occupying 
a mediating position between mysticism and scholasticism, also <i>John Gerson</i> seeks to give form to ethics, but he already begins to show signs 
of that paralysis of the moral spirit which had spread into the widest 
circles previously to the Reformation; <i>Raymund de Sabunde</i> deals in 
more popularly-practical modes of thought. In the spirit of the Reformation, 
and as its precursors, worked, in the field of ethics, also <i>Wickliffe, 
Huss, John</i> of <i>Goch</i>, and <i>Savonarola</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v.iv-p2">In contrast to the growingly-Aristotelian, 
dialectical treatment of ethics, the mystical anti-scholastic current 
of theology clings, more or less closely, to the writings of the supposed 
Areopagite (§ 31), but keeps for the most part clear from the daring 
speculations of John Scotus Erigena, and gives, in general, thoughtful 
meditations and profound glances of insight rather than rigorous and 
clear processes of reasoning. The freedom of the will is, by most of 
the Mediaeval mystics, pretty strongly emphasized; but the active working

<pb n="224" id="iii.v.iv-Page_224" />in the outer world is made largely to give 
place to the purely contemplative life.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v.iv-p3"><i>Richard</i> of <i>St. Victor</i> (about 
1150) treats, in several special works, of the inner life of the pious 
heart in its union with God,—a life which through <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.v.iv-p3.1">contemplatio</span></i> as 
distinguished from <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.v.iv-p3.2">cogitatio</span></i> and <i>
<span lang="LA" id="iii.v.iv-p3.3">meditatio</span></i>, passes over into self-forgetting 
love. The divine is not attained to by laborious thinking and doing, 
but by an immediate and spiritual, freely self-devoting vision or beholding, 
to which receptive state of the soul God lovingly manifests himself 
as in-streaming light. And the soul becomes receptive by the progressive 
cleansing of it from the dross of the earthly life, from the striving 
after the creature,—by self-immersion into itself, not in order to 
hold fast to itself in antithesis to God, but in order to aspire toward 
him in ardent love-desire; the goal is perfect, blissful rest in God; 
the condition is the operation of grace and the willing, joyous laying-hold 
upon the same on the part of the subject.—<i>Bonaventura</i> (<i>ob</i>. 1274) attempts 
to fuse dialectics with mysticism, but, notwithstanding his frequently 
almost overflowing subjectivity of feeling, his mysticism is less sustained 
and less deep than that of Richard St. Victor, and lingers more in the 
sphere of practical piety.—<i>Bernard</i> of <i>Clairvaux</i> (<i>ob</i>. 1153),—opposing 
scholasticism in many respects not without good grounds, and confining 
himself mainly to the practical sphere,—has also carefully examined 
the subject of ethics in some of its parts; (<i>De diligendo deo; De gradibus 
humilitatis et superb.; De gratia et libero arbitrio; De consideratione</i>.) 
To true virtue belong two things: divine grace and a free, active embracing 
of the same; without freedom there is no responsibility. But freedom 
is threefold: first, freedom of nature as opposed to necessity; second, 
freedom of grace,—attained to through Christ,—that is, emancipation 
from the bondage of sin; and, third, freedom of glory which is realized 
in eternal blessedness, but enjoyed here only in moments of spiritual 
vision. Freedom of choice is from nature, but by grace it is regulated 
and attracted toward the good, though not forced. By simple free-will 
we belong to ourselves; by the willing of the good we belong to God; 
by the willing of evil, to Satan. The decision lies in our own hand; 
no one is forced to salvation. Love, as constituting

<pb n="225" id="iii.v.iv-Page_225" />the essence of the moral, has four 
degrees: first, man loves himself for his own sake; second, he loves 
God, not, however, for God’s but for, his own sake, because without 
God he can do nothing; third, he loves God for God’s sake, out of thankfulness 
for experienced love; fourth, he loves also himself solely for God’s 
sake; this highest stage, that of true morality, is, however, but seldom 
enjoyed in this life. The essence of wisdom, on the whole, is, to behold 
and to love the invisible essence of God in all things, to give up all 
that we have to God, and to live only in God and for God. All true virtue 
is an expression of humility, whereby, in true self-knowledge man becomes 
nothing in his own eyes; humility leads in twelve stages to the truth, 
which truth in turn develops itself in three stages, the highest of 
which is the direct spiritual beholding of God. Humility, love, and 
the beholding of the truth, are the three aliments of the soul, corresponding 
to the Son, the Spirit, and the Father. The mystical element in Bernard 
shows itself mainly in the development of the doctrine of contemplation. 
Many of his principles he borrows from the ethics prevalent in his 
day, as,  <i>e. g</i>., the four cardinal virtues, and also the notion of the 
middle-way as the essence of virtue.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v.iv-p4"><i>Master Eckart</i> (a Dominican at 
Cologne, <i>ob</i>. 1329),<note n="134" id="iii.v.iv-p4.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.v.iv-p5"><i>Schriften</i>, edited by Pfeiffer, 1847,—(mostly sermons; larger scientific 
works of his appear to be lost. C. Schmidt in <i>Stud. u. Krit</i>., 1839; 
Martensen, 1842; J. Back, 1864.</p></note> distinguished for profound insight, but not unfrequently overpassing, in his fervid soarings, the limits of the Christian world-theory, 
was of very great influence on subsequent mystics; taking his departure 
from Dionysius the Areopagite, he pushes the thought of the union of 
the soul with God, as the highest good to such a height as almost to 
lose sight of the individual existence of the creature, and of its distinctness 
from God,— not, however, in the sense of modern Pantheism, but in that 
of John Scotus Erigena; The world is, strictly speaking, nothing at 
all,—is rather mere appearance than reality; God alone is real in whatever 
exists; God alone is the object of true love, and in this love all morality 
is comprehended. Hence the entire striving of man must be directed to 
this end, namely, to becoming at one with God, to laying aside his 

<pb n="226" id="iii.v.iv-Page_226" />separate existence, to turning away from 
all that is created, to wishing nothing, loving nothing, knowing nothing 
but God alone—to merging himself into God, to transforming himself into 
God. If God is to come into the soul, then the creature must be driven 
out; if man is to become rich in God, then he must become poor in the 
creature. When man turns himself away from all that is finite, when 
he forgets himself and the world, and directs his soul exclusively toward 
God, then God pours himself into his soul,—God is born in the soul, 
and the soul has eternal rest in God. Virtuous working in the world 
is not the highest working, for in it man disperses himself into the 
multiplicity of the finite; he who has found God, who has God dwelling 
in himself, divests himself also of works,—seeks only the <i>inner</i> work, 
reposes in God alone; nay, he aims not at his <i>own</i> blessedness, for 
in fact this is also a clinging to self, to the created,—he aims only 
at giving himself wholly up to God, at sacrificing himself to God, at 
reducing himself to nothing, at cutting off and throwing away from himself 
whatever is finite or creature-like, or different from God; he breaks 
himself loose not only from sin, but also from the world and from his 
own self. Not man is to work, but he is to let God exclusively and alone 
work in him; such purity of heart, such freedom from all self, also 
from all personal volition, is the highest good, is the spiritual birth 
of God in the soul; we possess all good when we are united with God’s 
nature, and a single glance at God “in his nakedness” is of more avail, 
and unites the soul more with God, than all the works of Christendom 
could accomplish.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v.iv-p6">In a similar spirit, although less bold in emphasizing 
the mystical element, wrote and lived <i>Tauler</i>, Eckart’s disciple (a Dominican 
at Cologne and Strasburg, <i>ob</i>. 1361). He presented, in his “Imitation 
of the humble Life of Christ,”<note n="135" id="iii.v.iv-p6.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.v.iv-p7">Edited by Schlosser, 1833 (in 
modern German); his sermons are mostly practico-edificatory. The work, 
<i>Medulla animae</i>, is not by Tauler C. Schmidt: <i>J. Tauler</i>, 1841.</p></note> a system of pure mysticism, and which, 
for that very reason, was one-sided and dangerous to the Christian consciousness. 
The essence of morality is spiritual <i>poverty</i>; the way to life, to “equality 
with God,” is to become spiritually poor, to be separated from all that 
belongs to the creature, to cling to 

<pb n="227" id="iii.v.iv-Page_227" />nothing among finite things; as, however, all that 
is finite must cling to something, hence man is to cling only to that 
which is above himself, to God. The poorer man is in the creature, so 
much the richer is he in God; God is intuited only immediately, without 
ally intervention of the creature; in so far as man looks to the creature 
he is distant from God. Man must put off from himself all that is multiple, 
manifold, in order to become rich in the One,—must be poor in knowledge 
in so far as knowledge relates to the finite and is involved in finite 
forms,—poor in virtue in so far as it is an acting in the finite (only 
the disposition is divine),—poor even in grace in so far as the soul 
in its union with God stands no longer in a mere relation of grace to 
God, but is actively led by God in harmony with himself in a divine 
manner. The sole true knowledge is the direct spiritual beholding of 
God. The sole virtue is simple love to God. God is free from every thing 
that is creatural; in spiritual poverty man becomes also free from and 
divested of all things,—presses, as a free soul, into the uncreated 
good, into God, and is no longer affected by earthly pleasure or by 
pain. Hence true divine freedom springs from poverty and humility; false 
freedom, from pride. God is a pure activity—a mere working; therefore 
also poverty is a pure working with God; now there are three kinds of 
work: (1) <i>natural</i> work, in part bodily and sensuous; this work must 
take place with moderation and in the Holy Ghost, and the senses must 
be indulged in their necessary wants; and in part, spiritual, as knowledge 
and love; also this work must take place only in so far as necessary, 
must be turned aside from all not absolutely essential things; otherwise 
it leads to pride. (2) <i>Grace</i>-work; in man, this work is primarily learning, 
namely, acquiring a knowledge of the Scriptures and of all the efficacy 
of the Holy Spirit, and hence also a knowledge of good and evil. When 
man permits himself to be guided by the divine Spirit that dwells within 
him, then he becomes a friend of God; as such, he must divest himself 
of all temporal things, and renounce them, for they are all null and 
void; he must simply follow Christ, and in so doing he attains (3) to 
the <i>divine</i> work in man; man is now <i>one</i> spirit with God, and seeks 
nothing but God; his work is God's work, and God's work

<pb n="228" id="iii.v.iv-Page_228" />is his own work; and God’s spirit speaks 
to him no more in symbol and form, but in full life, light, and truth. 
All the powers of the soul keep holiday, arid are at rest, and let God 
alone work, and this is the highest work of which they are capable. 
The human spirit loses finally its own self, loses itself in God and 
knows no longer any thing but God; God puts himself in the place of 
reason in man, and works man’s works; the soul merges itself into God 
and remains eternally hovering in God,—drowns itself in the unfathomable 
sea of divinity. Hence by the renouncing of all that is temporal, by 
true poverty, man becomes divested also of outward works. He who has 
no longer any thing wherewith to help his fellow-man, is in fact no 
longer required to do so; also external works belong to the sphere of 
the temporal, and hence man must pass through them and beyond them up 
to true poverty and vision; in this <i>one</i> work he works all works, and 
in this one virtue he has all virtues.—In Tauler the one phase of the 
moral, namely, union with God, is pushed one-sidedly into untruth, so 
that the right of the creatural individuality is relatively lost sight 
of, and hence we find in many respects Pantheistical forms of thought.—<i>John Ruisbroch</i> of Brussels (<i>ob</i>. 1381) wrote in a similar spirit, but 
strayed into a still more transcendental heart-mysticism, though his, 
works abound rather in allegorizing portrayals and confident assertions 
than in scientific demonstration.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v.iv-p8">The comprehensiveness of a <i>Gerson</i> 
(<i>ob</i>. 1429) could not bring to a check the decline of the inner spirit 
of the church, which was now seriously affecting also the general moral 
consciousness. Scholasticism and casuistry had, by their interminable 
subtleties;. largely obscured the more simple moral modes of thought-;: 
and while puzzling themselves in fruitless speculation over the imaginary 
difficulties of cunningly-invented cases of conscience, they lost all 
sense for moral straightforwardness; and found abundant pretexts for 
making exceptions from the moral rule. The Franciscan, Jean Petit of 
Paris, was able, on occasion of the murder of the regent, the Duke of 
Orleans, in 1407, to find reasons for openly justifying the murder of 
tyrants, and the Council of Constance did not venture to pronounce 
a decided disapproval of this doctrine; and not only that, but it gave, 
for the first

<pb n="229" id="iii.v.iv-Page_229" />time, serious countenance to the notion of 
moral <i>probabilism</i>, that is, the doctrine that a morally doubtful action 
is permissible on condition that several esteemed Fathers can be cited 
in its favor.<note n="136" id="iii.v.iv-p8.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.v.iv-p9">Marheinecke: <i>Gesch. d. christl Moral</i>, etc., 1806, p. 161 
<i>sqq</i>.; Stäudlin: <i>Gesch. d. ch. Mor. seit. d. Wiederaufl</i>., etc., p. 63 <i>sqq</i>.; 
Wessenberg: <i>Kirschenversamml</i>., 2, 247.</p></note> Gerson, who opposed the doctrine of Petit with but half-heart, 
was also himself involved in the general laxity of the moral consciousness; 
he also countenanced probabilism. He held that the vow of celibacy was 
violated only by actual marriage but not by fornication, and for this 
sin he shows an excessive leniency.<note n="137" id="iii.v.iv-p9.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.v.iv-p10"><i>Opp</i>., Antv., 1706, t. iii, 
917 <i>sqq</i>.</p></note> The notorious morality of the 
Jesuits is not peculiar to them, but is only the further development 
of a spirit that was already powerful in the Romish church before the 
time of the Reformation. In other respects Gerson seeks, in his numerous 
writings on specific moral topics, to mitigate the erroneousness of 
the prevailing moral views; the monastic life and the doctrine of the 
divine counsels, he does not esteem so highly as did the spirit of his 
age; he finds the difference between venial and mortal sins rather in 
the subjective intention than in the objective nature of the sin. The 
mystical element appears in Gerson under a very moderated form.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v.iv-p11"><i>Thomas 
à Kempis</i> (<i>ob</i>. 1471), the author of the most widely known of all books 
of devotion: <i>De imitatione Christi</i> (translated into all European languages, 
and published nearly two thousand times), shows himself in this book 
as a thoroughly practical, moderated mystic, of deep moral life-experience, 
and of genuine, heart-felt, morally-vigorous piety; and hence his work 
is not less prized in the Protestant than in the Romish church. The 
thoughts are presented in a clear, genuinely-popular style, and the 
rich heart-depth is thereby thrown all the more brightly into relief.—The 
book known as <i>German Theology</i>, published first by Luther in 1516, but 
springing from an unknown author of the fifteenth century, is based 
on Tauler, and is characterized by a somewhat more strongly speculative 
mysticism than that of Kempis,—emphasizing in an almost one-sided manner 
the turning-away from self and from the world, and the becoming united 
with 

<pb n="230" id="iii.v.iv-Page_230" />God as the one eternal good, so that the 
moral right of the personality is thrown quite too far into the back-ground, 
and too little distinction is made between the personality itself and 
the “selfhood” that is to be done away with.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v.iv-p12">Less peculiar in contents 
than in form, and differing equally from scholasticism and from mysticism, 
are the moral views of <i>Raymund de Sabunde</i> (of Toulouse, about 1430).<note n="138" id="iii.v.iv-p12.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.v.iv-p13"><i>Theologia 
naturalis</i>, Solisb., 1852.—Matzke: <i>R. v. S</i>., 1816.</p></note> 
Appropriating to himself the results of preceding theological and philosophical 
thought, he undertook, rather from the stand-point of experience, of 
the observation of nature, and of the common sense of mankind, to place 
these results within reach of the understanding of the masses. The freedom 
of the will as directed toward the good is the highest possession of 
reason; called to the highest place in the scale of created beings, 
man should, by free conduct, show himself worthy of this calling,—should 
establish and preserve the harmony of the created. As man has received 
nothing from himself, but every thing from God alone, hence his first 
duty is thankful love to God who first loved him (tit. 96 <i>sqq</i>., 109 
sqq.); love to self becomes moral only through love to God. Other creatures 
give us good only in so far as God works through them, and hence our 
love to them must be subordinated to our love to God; but out of this 
love to God follows also a love to that which He has created, and hence, 
first of all, to man as God’s image; hence the requirement to love one’s 
neighbor as one’s self (120 sqq). Through love to God, man constantly 
grows in God-likeness, for <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.v.iv-p13.1">amor convertit amantem in rem amatam</span></i> (129 
<i>sqq</i>.), though this is not to be taken in the sweeping sense of the Mystics. 
Evil consists in this, that we honor and love the creature not in God 
but for itself, and is consequently idolatry; the root of all evil is 
this impious love to self, that is, it is self-seeking and self-will; 
the devil seeks nothing but himself.—As in consequence of sin a general 
corruption of man’s nature has been brought about, and as the power 
of sin over man is paralyzed only by redemption, hence Christian morality 
rests entirely on loving thankfulness to Christ, and involves a constant 
struggle against the remains of sin that still infect us.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v.iv-p14">The <i>evangelical</i> 
tendency which during the time of the

<pb n="231" id="iii.v.iv-Page_231" />universal domination of the Romish church 
had never entirely disappeared, and which, especially since the appearance 
of the Waldenses, had been growing more positive in its opposition to 
the corrupted church, directed its efforts from the very first against 
the anti-scriptural and arbitrary ordinances of said church, especially 
against the work-holiness of monastic morality, in order to vindicate 
the moral freedom of the Christian personality, and also against the 
sophistical laxity of the more recent period; this tendency insists 
above all upon faith-born love as the source and essence of all true 
morality, and rejects the notion of supererogatory merit as arising 
from the observance of the so-called evangelical counsels.—So taught 
<i>Wickliffe</i> in his <i>Trialogus</i>, but rather as assailing than as positively 
building up; all sin, he refers to a lack in true faith; a correct knowledge 
of faith precludes sin; true virtue is not possible without true faith; 
a correct knowledge of faith precludes sin; true virtue is not possible 
without true faith; hence by a man’s virtue one can judge of his faith. 
Wickliffe’s over-rigid and almost deterministic predestinarianism simply 
stands, unmediated, along-side of his moral views, and merely impedes 
their freer scope.—Also <i>Huss</i> combats, in the ethical field, chiefly 
only against the errors of Romish dogmas and morals, without himself 
establishing any thing essentially new.—Violent and keen, and generally, 
though not always, purely evangelical are also the assaults of <i>Nicolas 
de Clamengis</i> [Clemangis] in France—<i>ob</i>. about 1440—against the corruption 
of the moral consciousness of the church).<note n="139" id="iii.v.iv-p14.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.v.iv-p15"><i>De corrupto eccl. statu</i>, and in briefer essays and letters, 
<i>Opp</i>., 
1613.</p></note>—<i>John of Goch</i>, of Malines 
(<i>ob</i>. 1475) assailed, from an Augustinian stand-point, the commingling 
of the evangelical with the Mosaic law, also the system of vows, and 
outward work-holiness in general; faith as working by love is the essence 
of Christian freedom and morality.<note n="140" id="iii.v.iv-p15.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.v.iv-p16">Ullmann: <i>Reformatoren vor d. Ref</i>., 1841, i.</p></note> The influence of 
<i>Savonarola</i> in 
Florence lay more in his fiery zeal for pure evangelical morality than 
in fruits of scientific thought; in his mode of thinking, the phase 
of the God-possessecl affections stands forth with most prominence; 
a mystical subjectiveness is combined with a fervent work-activity.<note n="141" id="iii.v.iv-p16.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.v.iv-p17">Rudelbach: 
<i>Sav</i>., 
1835; F. C. Meier, 1836.</p></note></p>


<pb n="232" id="iii.v.iv-Page_232" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.v.iv-p18">If we leave out of view these teachers 
of the church who were forerunners of the Reformation, we find in general 
in the ecclesiastical ethics prevailing before the opening of this 
Reformation a threefold character: a casuistical, a scholastic, and 
a mystical one, corresponding to the three phases of the soul-life, 
namely, to the empirical understanding, to the speculative reason and 
to the loving heart. The mystical form of ethics is the pure antithesis 
to the casuistical; the former rests on heart-union with God, the latter 
on the analyzing understanding; the former, upon an inward ineffable 
vision, the latter, upon outward calculating observation; the former 
strays at times int6 the borders of Pantheism, and hence has some points 
of contact with the cosmic theory of India; the. latter is rather in 
danger of repeating, in the Christian sphere, the Jewish externality 
and chicanery of Pharisaism and Talmudism;—the former reduces all 
plurality, all heterogeneousness, to a homogeneous unity,—endangers 
the practically moral working-life in the world; the latter dissolves 
the moral idea into an atomistic plurality of single cases devoid of 
uniting bond;—mysticism turns itself away disdainfully from all objective 
reality even of the moral life; casuistry threatens to bind up and to 
smother the moral in narrow legal forms; mysticism turns away from the circumference toward the center, but does not return again from the 
center to the circumference; casuistry proceeds and stumbles by a reverse 
course;-the former tends to a lightly-esteeming of the active life, the 
latter to a hypocritical and external work-holiness. Speculative ethics, 
especially in Thomas Aquinas, stands higher than in either of the other 
two forms, but lacks too much in evangelical directness and simplicity; 
and because of its double dependence on Greek ethics, on the one hand, 
and on the evangelical church-creed, on the other, it has not only compromised 
its legitimate and essential freedom, but, at the same time, also its 
truth. Notwithstanding this, however, it stands (especially in its highest 
perfection in Thomas Aquinas) far more closely to the evangelical consciousness 
than the later form of Roman Catholic ethics as presented by the zealous 
champion of the Romish church, the Jesuits.</p>

<pb n="233" id="iii.v.iv-Page_233" />
</div3></div2>

<div2 title="III. The Epoch of Reform." progress="61.47%" prev="iii.v.iv" next="iii.vi.i" id="iii.vi">
<h2 id="iii.vi-p0.1">III. THE EPOCH OF REFORM. </h2>

<div3 title="Section XXXVI. The Epoch of Reform." progress="61.47%" prev="iii.vi" next="iii.vi.ii" id="iii.vi.i">
<h3 id="iii.vi.i-p0.1">SECTION XXXVI.</h3>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi.i-p1">The antagonism of the evangelical ground-thought to that of Romanism 
manifested itself also in ethics. In the evangelical or Protestant church 
the sinful corruption of the natural man was conceived much more deeply, 
and consequently the moral task of the Christian much more earnestly; 
and, as a consequence of the impossibility of meriting salvation by 
our works, Christian virtue was conceived, in much greater freedom from 
self-seeking, as the-simple fruit of faith; and the notion of supererogatory 
works became impossible in view of the decided recognition, that the life even 
of the most holy always falls short of moral perfection. The Scriptural view 
excludes a very essential portion of Romish ethics from that of the evangelical 
church.<note n="142" id="iii.vi.i-p1.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.vi.i-p2">Comp. H. Merz: <i>System der christl. Sittenlehre in seiner Gestaltung 
nach den Grundsetzen des Protestantismus im Gegensatze zum Katholicismus</i>, 
Tüb., 1841,—ingenious, but prepossessed by speculative theories, and 
doing injustice to both sides.</p></note></p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi.i-p3">The semi-Pelagian enfeebling of the 
effects of sin that prevailed in the Romish church, deprived ethics 
of its proper deep-reaching foundation. The more deeply the moral corruption 
of man is conceived of, so much the greater becomes also the significancy 
of redemption, and likewise also of the moral struggle of the regenerated 
Christian against sin. Hence the, at first thought, surprising phenomenon 
that the rigid predestinarianism of Calvin did not lead to a decline 
in moral effort, but on the contrary to a very vigorous moral life. 
In the deep earnestness of their conception of the moral task, both 
evangelical churches, the Lutheran and the Reformed, stand alike.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi.i-p4">The 
Holy Scriptures are the sole fountain of Christian ethics, just as, 
living faith in Christ as the sole cause of salvation, is 

<pb n="234" id="iii.vi.i-Page_234" />also the subjective ground and the living 
fountain of morality. All blessedness is imparted to us without our 
meriting it, and solely of grace; but good works, as the necessary effects 
of true faith, are the certain verification of the same. The moral law 
is not. as in the Romish church, predominantly objective, but is of 
a strictly inward character. No one can do more than what God requires 
of him, for man is called to perfection; all that is truly good is a 
requirement of the divine law and not of any mere counsels, which, without 
the forfeiture of a God-pleasing life, might in so far be left undone,—all 
the good that we can do, we are also under obligation to do. The so-called 
counsels of the Romish church are rather a hindering than a furthering 
of the good, for they stand in the way of active love, and nourish the 
delusion of personal merit. Monastic vows are not consistent with vital 
faith. As man is saved only in virtue of redemption through Christ, 
hence his salvation rests solely on the worthiness of Christ, and not 
on personal merit; all true virtue must be simply a fruit of faith, 
and hence of an already-acquired divine sonship, and consequently, though 
it may verify this sonship, it cannot first acquire or heighten it. 
</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi.i-p5">Evangelical ethics is therefore apparently much less comprehensive in 
its subject-matter than that of the Ronlish church,—treats a not inconsiderable 
portion of the latter merely condemnatorily, as,  <i>e. g</i>., the entire 
subject of asceticism, and of <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.vi.i-p5.1">opera supererogatoria</span></i> as fulfilling the 
counsels; on the other hand, however, it has a deeper ground and a higher 
earnestness. Romish asceticism simply hides from view the inner lack 
of a truly evangelically moral depth. He who has understood the entire 
and profound earnestness of the moral life-task, and is conscious, how 
far the reality still falls below the moral prototype, can never come 
upon the thought of attempting, in addition to the moral task proposed 
to us by God, to perform still other additional works, in order to attain 
to a still higher degree of sanctity. All these self-imposed works are 
really an implication that God placed the moral goal of man too low, 
and that He is thankfully pleased to accept the voluntary and non-owed 
over-payment of those who feel themselves superior to the ordinary assessment.</p>
<pb n="235" id="iii.vi.i-Page_235" />
</div3>

<div3 title="Section XXXVII. The Evangelical Ethics of the Sixteenth and Seventeenth Centuries." progress="61.94%" prev="iii.vi.i" next="iii.vi.iii" id="iii.vi.ii">
<h3 id="iii.vi.ii-p0.1">SECTION XXXVII.</h3>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi.ii-p1">The Reformers themselves treat the 
moral contents of the Christian consciousness for the most part only 
practically; <i>Melanchthon</i>. develops in his Loci merely the ground-thoughts, 
though he also attempts, on the basis of Aristotle, a philosophical 
establishing of the foundations of ethics; <i>Calvin</i> gives only brief 
outlines, independently of the earlier scholastic method. The antithesis 
of the two evangelical churches manifested itself also in wide-reaching 
differences of ethical views. As an independent theological science, 
ethics was somewhat earlier treated in the Reformed than in the Lutheran 
church. In the latter, it was at first either combined, in its mere 
ground-principles, with dogmatics, or treated merely practically and 
popularly; <i>G. Calixtus</i>, however, treated it as a science distinctly 
separate from dogmatics, though only in its scanty beginnings. From 
this time forward it was frequently treated independently, though for 
the most part, even as late as into the eighteenth century, only as 
casuistry; and <i>Pietism</i>, which embraced so earnestly the ethical contents 
of Christianity, although with some formal narrowness, prepared the 
way for a profounder scientific treatment of ethics.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi.ii-p2">Luther himself, 
who embraced the evangelical ground-truths so clearly and distinctly, 
was not called by the general scope of his activity to the preparing 
of a system of scientific ethics proper. His warfare against Romish 
work-holiness, and against the formal, subtle and freedom-hampering 
casuistry of the Romanists, must have awakened in him a certain disinclination 
to a rigidly-scientific development of ethics, and an anxiety lest such 
a work might sink the free moral activity of the Christian

<pb n="236" id="iii.vi.ii-Page_236" />from the sphere of faith-communion with 
Christ into unfree and juridical forms. He expressed it repeatedly, 
that the true believer needs no law at all, because faith itself is 
both law and power, and spontaneously works the God-pleasing out of 
free love without being hampered by an objective law. As the apple-tree 
bears its fruit not in virtue of a law given to it, but out of its own 
proper nature, so are all Christians so tempered by faith that they 
spontaneously do well and righteously better than all laws could teach 
them to do. Even as the tree must exist antecedently to its fruit, 
and as the fruit does not make a tree good or bad, but the tree makes 
the fruit, so must man be good or bad before he does good or bad works. 
The Christian’s love is to be an outward-gushing love, flowing from 
within out of the heart, out of his own little fountain; the spring 
and the stream are themselves to be good,—are not to derive their waters 
from without. Christ was a Redeemer, not a Lawgiver, and the Gospel 
is not to be turned into a book of laws. With such views, so directly 
antagonistic to the common Romish teaching, if we except the Mystics, 
it was natural that a rigidly-drawn-up system of ethics might seem a 
hampering to faith-born freedom,— might seem like an adulterating of 
the teachings of the Gospel with the doctrine of the law. This period 
of agitated contest was therefore little adapted to the scientific development 
of a system of ethics; this science was in fact the fruit of the evangelical 
life as having come to inner peace and stability, and as grown ripe 
through long experience in faith.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi.ii-p3">Of the chief Reformers, only <i>Melanchthon</i>,—who was of solid classic culture, and who gave proof, at the time of 
his scientific maturity, both of decided fondness for, and of a thorough 
understanding of, Aristotle,—indicated, in his theological writings 
not only the ground-thoughts of evangelical ethics, but gave even the 
outlines of a system of philosophical ethics. Besides his valuable comments 
on the Ethics and Politics of Aristotle,<note n="143" id="iii.vi.ii-p3.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.vi.ii-p4"><i>In Ethica Arist. comment</i>., 1529, 
treating only the 1st and 2d books; in 1532 were added the 3d and 5th; 
re-written in 1545 as <i>Enarratio aliquot librorum Eth. Ar</i>., etc.,—in 
the <i>Corpus Reformatorum</i> of Bretschneider and Bindseil, t. xvi, p. 
277-416.—<i>Comment. in aliquot politicos libros Aristot</i>., 1530, in <i>Corp. 
Ref</i>., ib., p. 417 <i>sqq</i>.</p></note> he wrote, on the basis of 
Aristotelian principles, <i>Philosophiae </i>

<pb n="237" id="iii.vi.ii-Page_237" /><i>moralis epitome</i>, 1538.<note n="144" id="iii.vi.ii-p4.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.vi.ii-p5"><i>Corp. Ref</i>., xvi, pp. 21-164. The following 
editions, 1539, ’40, are largely changed; three later ones, 1542-’46, 
are like that of 1540.</p></note> In this work Melanchthon 
keeps philosophical ethics and the Christian knowledge of the moral 
strictly separate. The former is capable of comprehending and presenting 
only a part of the divine law; it gives only the natural law; but this 
is also a true divine law, which is implanted in human reason; and the 
philosophical knowledge of the same is a legitimate requirement and 
is an education toward the higher truth, as also the true foundation 
of all civil legislation, and is consequently by no means to be despised; 
moral reason is the mirror from which the wisdom of God is reflected 
forth [<i>Corp. Ref</i>., pp. 21-27; comp. 277]. The method of the work follows 
the plan of the ethics of Aristotle, but presents far more solid principles. 
Man is the image of God, and his goal is the true development and manifestation 
of this image. Hence the end of man is to know and to recognize God, 
his prototype, arid to manifest, in and through himself, the glory of 
God, by willing and complete obedience [28 <i>sqq</i>]. Of the virtues that 
fall within the scope of philosophical ethics, righteousness or justness 
takes first rank, and this virtue is pretty fully discussed [63 <i>sqq</i>.], 
especially in its civic significancy; more briefly are treated the virtues 
of truthfulness, beneficence, thankfulness, and friendship.—His philosophical 
ethics appeared, in 1550, entirely re-written and more independent of 
Aristotle, as <i>Ethicae doctrinae elementa et enarratio libri quinti Ethicorum</i>, 
and afterward in 1554, ’57, ’60, and frequently after Melanchthon’s death.<note n="145" id="iii.vi.ii-p5.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.vi.ii-p6"><i>Corp. Ref</i>., xvi, pp. 165-276; not printed in 
the earlier <i>Opp</i>.</p></note> 
This excellent work, though not comprehensive,—shorter even than the 
previous work, and presenting only the general bases of the moral, and 
examining more fully only certain special and, in part, civic questions,—is 
written in a clear, concise, and beautiful style, and is a worthy commencement 
toward a system of evangelical and, in fact, essentially philosophical 
ethics,—since the seventeenth century undeservedly laid aside, and 
also-in more recent times almost forgotten.—A knowledge of the virtues 
is necessary, because it shows <i>that</i> God is; for the eternal and immutable 
distinction of the moral and the immoral in our reason cannot be fortuitous, 
hut must proceed from the eternal, prescribing reason itself; it shows 
also <i>how</i> God is, namely, 

<pb n="238" id="iii.vi.ii-Page_238" />wise, free, truthful, just, beneficent, 
merciful, etc.; it is a witness of God’s justly retributing judgments, 
and is a life-norm for men in outward (not spiritual) actions and in 
discipline. Natural reason, however, can discover neither the ground 
of the enfeeblement which has resulted from sin, nor the means of salvation 
therefrom; hence philosophy, without the Gospel, does not suffice [<i>Corp. 
Ref</i>., 165-167]. Moral philosophy is the scientific presentation of the 
moral law of nature in the sphere of external morals and discipline, 
and is, in this field, in harmony with the Decalogue, and in so far 
also with the Gospel; for the moral law is the eternal and immutable 
wisdom and measure of the justice of God, obligating all rational creatures, 
and condemning those who come into conflict with it; but the Gospel 
preaches repentance, and promises forgiveness of sins on the ground 
of redemption by grace. Now, though moral philosophy knows nothing of 
this promise, yet, as being a part of the law, it also, on its part, 
leads toward the Gospel, and is therefore not to be despised [<i>C. R</i>., 
167-170].—Ethics inquires first of all after the <i>goal</i> of the moral course. 
This goal or end is God himself, who lovingly communicates himself to 
us, and hence the true knowledge and reverencing of God. God created 
man unto his image, hence He wills that He should himself be manifested 
in and through man, namely, in that man becomes morally like unto Him; 
only in a derived sense can it be said that virtue is the end of man, 
as the highest good. The good is that which harmonizes with the God-set 
goal; hence evil is a disturbing of the divine plan; and evil is primarily 
a <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.vi.ii-p6.1">malum culpae</span></i>, in pure antagonism to the divine will, and then, secondarily, 
a <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.vi.ii-p6.2">malum poenae</span></i>, which by the divine, righteous will is made to follow 
upon the guilty <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.vi.ii-p6.3">malum culpae</span></i>; God is in no sense whatever the author 
or accomplice of sin,—to affirm this would be blasphemy,—though He is 
indeed the author of the punishment [<i>C. R</i>., 170-183].—Virtue, as an 
acquired tendency to obey right reason, is conditioned on the fact that, 
on the ohe hand, reason guides the will by a right judgment, and that 
on the other the will freely, persistently and firmly lays hold upon 
this judgment, and has pleasure in so doing. A knowledge of the law 
and a free-will are the characteristics of the divine image as created 
in man by divine love; virtue is the moral realization of this image,—is 
thankful, answering love for received

<pb n="239" id="iii.vi.ii-Page_239" />love. In reason, as darkened by sin, 
this knowledge and freedom are indeed enfeebled, but not annihilated, 
and there remained in man a moral consciousness of right and wrong, 
and some degree of freedom to act conformably to this consciousness. 
Hence, the will is then truly good when it corresponds to the moral 
consciousness in so far as this consciousness harmonizes with the divine 
will. Hence virtue—more definitely stated—is the tendency of the will 
constantly to hearken to the moral consciousness for God’s sake and 
out of thankfulness toward him [183 <i>sqq</i>]. The thought of the moral freedom 
of the will is, now, thoroughly, carefully, and very emphatically developed 
by Melanchthon, and an attempt made to establish it by Scripture (in 
harmony with <i>Loci</i>, iv, edition of 1559). Man as man, and hence even 
unredeemed man, has in the moral sphere a free discretion to prefer 
morality to crime, to perform outward moral works and to preserve discipline, 
and it is God’s will that such discipline and order be freely preserved—not 
merely from fear, but also for conscience’ sake. Indeed, genuine God-fearing, 
right trust and right love to God, steadfastness in confession, and 
hence, in fact, all the truly God-pleasing spiritual virtues, are impossible 
without the assistance of the Holy Spirit; in this assistance, however, 
man is not purely inactive like a statue, but reason must attentively 
lay hold on the Word of God, and the will must not resist, but must 
yield to the gracious workings of the Holy Spirit, and aspire after 
divine support. Absolute predestination and Stoic fatality are equally 
to be rejected. The passions—by which Melanchthon understands both the 
impulses of feeling and the desires—are not to be suppressed as irrational, 
as the Stoics teach, but are to be taken into the service of the moral 
reason, and those that have become evil by sin are to be resisted [201-207].—The 
distribution of the virtues is best made according to the Decalogue. 
But the commands of the first table cannot be adequately known in a 
purely philosophical manner; nevertheless, some points may be made. 
Every effect is dependent on its cause, and must remain in harmony therewith; 
man is an effect of God, consequently he ought to remain in harmony 
with God, and not break off the bond that unites him with God. Moreover, 
as the image of God, man has the duty of remaining in likeness and harmony 
with God [214, 215]. In the commandments of the second

<pb n="240" id="iii.vi.ii-Page_240" />table appears, first, the virtue of justness, 
and in fact primarily in a general character, in the relation of those 
who guide and those who are guided, in which relation obedience to parents 
and to the magistracy, and piety in general, appear as a moral law of 
nature. Justness in its special form—that which gives to every one 
his dues—appears in the three following commandments, which require 
the preserving of every one in his rights, in respect to life, to wedlock-fidelity 
and to property. The second chief virtue, as expressed in the eighth 
commandment, is truthfulness, which is a necessary requirement of the 
rational nature of man; for in fact reason consists essentially in a 
knowledge of the truth, and consequently it also requires the truth. 
The two last commandments enjoin temperateness, but they are not developed 
in detail. To these three chief virtues the others are joined as branches, 
namely, steadfastness to truthfulness, and thankfulness, beneficence, 
diligence, etc., to justness, especially justness toward God [215-222].—In 
his second book, Melanchthon gives a development of the virtue of justness 
in detail, with the omission of the other virtues. Justness, or righteousness 
in the evangelical sense—the virtue which acquires for man eternal salvation—cannot 
be attained to by mere human effort because of the prevalence of sin, 
but is imparted to man by grace in virtue of redemption; in moral philosophy 
the question is therefore only as to the justness which consists in 
the outward fulfilling of positive laws. This justness is, in part, 
of a general character, consisting in obedience to law both human and 
divine [as in <scripRef passage="Rom 2:13" id="iii.vi.ii-p6.4" parsed="|Rom|2|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.2.13">Rom. ii, 13</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Psa 119:121" id="iii.vi.ii-p6.5" parsed="|Ps|119|121|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.119.121">Psa. cxix, 121</scripRef>], and in part of a special 
character; the latter is, in its turn, of a distributive and of an exchanging 
character; as distributive it relates to social order, as well to social superordination and subordination as to the calling of the proper persons 
to particular offices, and to rewarding and punishing, and hence, in 
general, to the upholding of proper discipline,—as exchanging it relates 
to the moral intercourse and commerce of men among each other as equals. 
The practice of justness, and hence also obedience toward those holding 
office and authority, takes place not merely in virtue of human laws, 
but also in the fulfilling of the divine will; the proper human ordinances 
of society are God’s ordinances. A violation of the law of nature, and 
hence also disobedience toward the legitimate

<pb n="241" id="iii.vi.ii-Page_241" />ordinances of civil authority, 
is consequently not merely a civil misdemeanor, but also a sin against 
God, a mortal sin. The ordinances of the natural law are in part unconditional, 
and hence divine and perpetually-valid commands, such as obedience toward 
God, parental duties, the virtue of truthfulness; and, in part, only 
conditionally-valid, such as the keeping of peace and the communistic 
use of property; the latter feature, in fact, would be obligatory only 
on condition that mankind were not corrupted by sin; in consequence 
of sin, however, the forcible protection and distinct separation of 
property become necessary [222-234]. The guilt of transgressions of 
the law is different according as the person does or does not act with 
a clear consciousness of the law and of the deed; guiltily-incurred 
error excuses not the deed, but rather heightens the guilt, inasmuch 
as it is our duty to seek after the truth. Also violent passions do 
not make the unlawful action an involuntary one, for man -may and ought 
to control his passions [237-240].—Hereupon, and <i>apropos</i> to the assumption 
of power on the part of the Pope over secular governments, Melanchthon 
treats of the nature of, and the difference between, the spiritual and 
the temporal powers, in essential agreement with what he had said in 
his <i>Loci</i> [20, 21]; this is followed by disquisitions on questions of 
civil right, on taxes and contracts.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi.ii-p7">In his <i>Loci</i> Melanchthon gives the 
general bases of the moral consciousness in strictly Biblical form [<i>Loci</i> 
3-6; 8-11]. The Old Testament law is not identical with the eternal 
moral law, but contains besides this law (which is indeed not fully 
included in the Decalogue, but only indicated in its chief features) 
also the ceremonial and the civil law, both of which had validity only 
until the advent of Christianity. The moral law is the immediate and 
pure expression of the divine wisdom and justness themselves, and hence 
was not first given by Moses, but was always valid from the very beginning. 
Melanchthon’s somewhat extensive examination of the several divine laws 
in the order of the Decalogue, may serve in many respects to complement 
his philosophical ethics. He writes, here, free from the cramping fetters 
of the long-observed schemata, and reckons among the “works” of the 
first commandment: a proper knowledge of God, God-fearing, faith, love, 
hope, patience, and humility.

<pb n="242" id="iii.vi.ii-Page_242" />The Romish doctrine of the counsels 
he refutes and rejects. The distinction between mortal and venial sins 
he indeed retains, but he conceives it much more deeply,—understanding 
under the latter such sins as are committed by Christians without evil 
intention and with inner resistance to the evil, and are followed by 
honest repentance, and under the latter those which are committed premeditatedly 
and against conscience [<i>Loc</i>., 11]. In addition to this, Melanchthon 
examines in special treaties and letters many particular, and especially practico-moral, questions,<note n="146" id="iii.vi.ii-p7.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.vi.ii-p8"><i>De conjugio; 
quaestiones aliquot ethicae, de juramentis</i>, etc., 1552; in <i>Corp. Ref</i>., 
xvi, 453 <i>sqq</i>. <i>Consilia s. judicia theol</i>., ed. Pezellii. 1660.</p></note> in a very judicious manner.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi.ii-p9">In his scientific 
conception of the ethical task, Melanchthon furnishes an essential complement 
to that of Luther, who fixed his attention simply on the fact of the 
moral life of the regenerated as such, without shaping the development 
of this fact out of the inner heart of the Christian life, into an ethical 
science. Melanchthon himself, however, did not complete this task, 
but simply began it; and although we find in him frequently a slight 
over-estimation of Aristotle, still we perceive in the vigorous manner 
in which, in his last ethical writings, he breaks loose from all cramping 
and foreign forms and thoughts, and lays an entirely new, purely Christian 
foundation, how clearly he comprehended his task,—the carrying-out of 
which was delayed by the soon-following inner struggles of the evangelical 
church; only a few writers—<i>Chytraeus</i>, Victorin <i>Strigel</i> and Nicholas 
<i>Hemming</i>—followed, in, as yet, feeble attempts, upon the path marked 
out by Melanchthon.<note n="147" id="iii.vi.ii-p9.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.vi.ii-p10">J. C. 
E. Schwarz in <i>Stud. u. Krit</i>., 1853; Pelt., ib., 1848.</p></note></p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi.ii-p11">The rigid predestinarianism of <i>Calvin</i> seems at 
first thought still more unfavorable for the development of ethics than 
the stand-point of Luther; in reality, however, the Reformed church 
developed an independent system of ethics earlier than the Lutheran. The juridically-dialectic ground-character of the Calvinistic world-conception 
necessarily led sooner than the more mystically-inclined subjective 
Lutheran view, to a rigorous development of the practical phase of religion. 
In his <i>Institutio</i> [iii, 6-10] Calvin gives a short, plainly-biblical 
presentation of the bases of Christian morality,—which, of course, can 
be actually practiced only by the predestinated, but which is however for them, as being called to 
purity, an unconditional duty. That virtue cannot actually obtain for 
us salvation—communion with God—but is simply the necessary fruit of 
the salvation already obtained by grace, and the constant bond of this 
communion as established by grace, Calvin affirms very definitely. Therein, 
precisely, consists, in his view, the essential superiority of Christian 
to philosophical ethics, namely, that the former gives much deeper-reaching 
motives for the good than the latter, to wit, thankful love in return 
for God’s love as revealed in redemption, and confiding love to the 
Redeemer, in whom we have at the same time the perfect personal pattern 
of the moral life. Out of this love to God in Christ flows a love of 
justness or righteousness (in the Biblical sense of the word) as the 
basis of the entire religious life. But the essence of Christian righteousness 
consists in perfect <i>self-denial</i>, that is, in the renunciation of all 
self-will and self-reason as opposed to God,—in an unreserved surrender 
to God and his will; it draws us away from love to the world, but must 
not sink into self-mortification and false asceticism. Man must not, 
by arbitrary non-Scriptural ordinances, impose upon himself a yoke. 
The moral life manifests itself [according to <scripRef passage="Titus 2:12" id="iii.vi.ii-p11.1" parsed="|Titus|2|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Titus.2.12">Titus ii, 12</scripRef>] in three 
chief virtues: soberness, righteousness and piety; to the first (<i><span lang="LA" id="iii.vi.ii-p11.2">sobrietas</span></i>), 
which relates to the subject himself, belong also chastity, temperateness and 
the enduring of privation; the second relates to other men, and gives to each 
his dues; the third separates us from the impurity of the world and unites us 
with God.—Calvin gives expression, on the whole, also in his other numerous 
moral essays, especially in his exegetical writings, to a moral view which is no 
less earnest than sound, and generally keeps clear of all un-Biblical austerity. 
To the Romish seeking of holiness by abnegation, he opposes the thought, that 
the goods of this world are designed not merely for our absolute wants, but also 
for our moral delight; their enjoyment is not forbidden, but it should be made 
to contribute to the glory of God. The strict church discipline established and 
exercised by Calvin was indeed an offense to a gainsaying world, but was morally 
perfectly justifiable. His unevangelical view of the right of capital punishment 
against heretics, belongs less to the sphere of ethics proper than to that of 
civil right.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi.ii-p12">In all essential points the ethical systems of the Reformed

<pb n="244" id="iii.vi.ii-Page_244" />and of the Lutheran churches are in harmony; 
there is manifest throughout, however, a general characterizing difference 
in the coloring given to the otherwise essentially harmonizing forms; 
this difference we cannot here follow into its finer shades;<note n="148" id="iii.vi.ii-p12.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.vi.ii-p13">Comp. Schneckenburger: 
<i>Vegleichende 
Darstellung des luth. u. ref. Lehrbegriffs</i>, 1855; Tholuck: <i>Das kirchl. 
Leben des</i> 17 <i>Jahrh</i>., i, 199 <i>sqq</i>., 218 <i>sqq</i>., 301 <i>sqq</i>.; ii, 140 <i>sqq</i>., 
239 <i>sqq</i>.</p></note> a few of 
the more general traits will suffice. The ethics of the Lutheran church 
bears predominantly an anthropologico-subjective character, that of 
the Reformed a theologico-objective character; the former proceeds from 
the inner life-source of the regenerated heart, and constructs, therefore, 
only hesitatingly an ethical system proper,—as, in some degree, superfluous; 
the latter sets out from the unconditional will of God to man, and hence 
felt much earlier the need of a scientific expression of the moral law, 
objective to the consciousness; the former wears rather a Paulino-free 
stamp, the latter rather an Old Testament stamp; in the Reformed church 
sermons on morals have a much more prominent place than in the Lutheran. 
Lutheran ethics expresses, also in its christology,. the transfiguration 
of the human through indwelling grace, Reformed ethics, rather the glorifying 
of God in and through the elect. With both, the goal of morality is 
the glory of God,—in the Lutheran church, however, more through the 
witness of the salvation-experience of the redeemed, in the Reformed, 
more through the offering of willing obedience under the law; in the 
former predominates rather the manifestation of the filial relation, 
in the latter, rather that of submissive service; in the former there 
is greater freedom in the self-determination of the believing subject, 
even to the danger of Antinomianism, in the latter greater rigor of 
outward discipline, incurring danger of Puritanic rigorism and pedantic 
externality. The moral life of the Lutheran church bears, so to speak, 
a lyric character, that of the Reformed a practico-juridical one; hence 
the former expressed itself, naturally enough, in the sublimest soaring 
of church hymnology, the latter crystallized itself into a sharply-defined 
and regular church discipline; in the former predominates the mystical 
heart-element of union with God, in the latter predominates a rational 
contrasting of God and man. In the former all that is natural is ethically 
exalted and taken into the service of the 

<pb n="245" id="iii.vi.ii-Page_245" />holy; whereas, in the latter, the 
spiritual is exalted bly being divested of the natural. The morality 
of the Lutheran church develops itself rather from the fullness of inner 
life toward knowledge, that of the Reformed rather from knowledge toward 
life-fullness; the former is more immediate, natural and unconscious, 
the latter is more mediate, calculating, doctrinary; the former is directed 
more inwardly, the latter more outwardly; the former is more an outgush 
out of the deep and overflowing feeling of love and bliss, the latter, 
more an intentional act of the earnest but calm will,—as also, in the 
Lutheran view of salvation, the attention is fixed more upon the all-embracing 
love of God, and in the Reformed more upon the decrees of the will of 
God; Mary and Martha are types of the respective ethical tendencies. 
The Lutheran Christian does good works <i>because</i> he is certain of his 
salvation through faith; the Reformed does them <i>in order that</i> he may 
become certain of his saving faith, and hence of his election,—good 
works are to him necessary unto salvation, though not its cause. The 
Lutheran needs the law and its discipline, strictly speaking, only in 
so far as he has as yet in himself sinful elements which need to be 
taken into discipline; but to the Reformed, the law is a real and necessary 
guide for the regenerated heart itself. Hence, to the Reformed, the 
Gospel wears essentially also the character of law in the Old Testament 
sense, and the Old Testament law is taken lit6rally as yet binding,—hence 
the rigid observance of the Sabbath and the prohibition of statues and 
pictures. In the Lutheran catechism the ten commandments precede the 
confession of faith; in most of the Reformed churches they stand after 
the same, and constitute, in the French and English service, an essential 
part of the liturgy. This seemingly insignificant circumstance is in 
fact very significant; in the Lutheran view the law has essentially 
the purpose of educating toward the true freedom of the children of 
God, which freedom itself, when once attained to, has no longer any 
need of an outward law; in the Reformed view the law is an essential 
part of the Christian faith-life itself, but an objective, purely-divine 
element still external to the regenerated subject. The Lutheran is fearful 
rather of work-holiness, the Reformed rather of non-conformity to the 
law; the former

<pb n="246" id="iii.vi.ii-Page_246" />has the law rather as his inward personal 
property, the latter rather as a categorical imperative external to 
his own subjective will. To the Lutheran, Moses and Christ stand in 
sharp contrast to each other; to the Reformed they are most intimately 
united; “one must live as if there were no Gospel, and die as if there 
were no law,” says, very significantly, the Reformed divine Baile (<i>Praxis 
pietatis</i>, 1635). To the Lutheran, Christ is, in ethical respects, rather 
the beloved Saviour, out of love to whom and in communion with whom 
he lives in holiness; to the Reformed he is more the moral pattern by 
which man is constantly learning, and which he endeavors to imitate. 
Hence Lutheran ethics appears predominantly as the doctrine of virtue 
and of goods, Reformed ethics as the doctrine of the law. The Lutheran 
Christian conceives the good essentially as the morally-beautiful, 
and hence he has also appreciation and love for the beautiful in general,—gives 
expression to art, and makes it even a moral agency; the Reformed conceives 
the good essentially as the <i>right</i>, and hence he has little taste or 
love for art as a moral power, but all the higher an appreciation for 
the legally-disciplined development of the church and of moral society; 
to the former the highest virtue is believing love; to the latter, righteousness. 
The moral consciousness of the Lutheran conceives the highest good rather 
as a power directly given by grace and reflecting from itself the moral 
life; the Reformed consciousness makes the moral life an essential factor 
in the obtaining of the highest good. Hence, in the ethical sphere, 
the antithesis of the Lutheran doctrine to the Romish is more violent 
than that of the Reformed; hence also the Reformed church, but not the 
Lutheran, developed a theocratical form of the church, and placed in 
general much greater emphasis on the legal and governmental development 
of the purely moral community of the church as in contrast to the state, 
and as a determining power for and over the same, whereas the subjective inwardliness of Lutheran Christians manifested little interest for such 
development. Such are the differences which, while they indeed manifest 
a general ethical antithesis of the two forms of doctrine, yet in fact 
constitute only two corresponding and manifoldly-complementing, but 
not mutually-excluding

<pb n="247" id="iii.vi.ii-Page_247" />phases of the same unitary evangelical 
consciousness.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi.ii-p14">The theological ethics of the evangelical church was 
treated as a separate science,<note n="149" id="iii.vi.ii-p14.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.vi.ii-p15">On the history of the earlier Reformed 
ethics, see Schweizer in <i>Stud. u. Krit</i>., 1850.</p></note> first by the learned Reformed divine <i>Danaeus</i> (Daneau, 
<i>ob</i>. 1596) in his <i>Ethica christiana</i> (1577, ’79, ’88 and 
1601),—in a rigidly Calvinistic sense, with a large using of Augustine, 
Aristotle, and the Schoolmen, in strong opposition, however, sometimes 
to the two latter sources, resulting in a learned and thoughtful work, 
though as yet somewhat immature. He endeavors especially to solve the 
apparent contradiction between the doctrine of predestination and the 
requirements of the moral consciousness, though not with very happy 
results; the special treatment of duties he bases on the Decalogue; 
in respect to Church-discipline he requires the greatest rigor,—for 
heretics, capital punishment. (In connection with this ethics stands 
his <i>Politica christiana</i>, 1596-1606). The antithesis which Danaeus makes 
between Christian ethics and Aristotelian philosophical ethics, was 
rejected by <i>Keckermann</i> (<i>ob</i>. 1609 in Heidelberg), who considered ethics 
as essentially a philosophical science, and Aristotle as its true founder;<note n="150" id="iii.vi.ii-p15.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.vi.ii-p16"><i>Systema ethicae</i> in 
his <i>Opp</i>., 1614.</p></note> while the severely Puritanical <i>Amesius</i> (in Holland, 
<i>ob</i>. 1634) emphasized 
again very strongly the distinction of Christian from philosophical 
ethics, placing Christian ethics along-side of dogmatics.<note n="151" id="iii.vi.ii-p16.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.vi.ii-p17"><i>Medulla theologiae</i>, 1630, and frequently, a brief 
compendium; <i>De conscientiae et ej. jure vel casibus</i>, 1630, and subsequently,—casuistical.</p></note> (The distinguishing 
of ethics and dogmatics as the two parts of the body of Christian doctrine, 
appears also in the Reformed divine, <i>Polanus</i> of Basle.)<note n="152" id="iii.vi.ii-p17.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.vi.ii-p18"><i>Syntagma theol</i>., 1610.</p></note>
<i>Walaeus</i> (in 
Holland, <i>ob</i>. 1639) attempted in his compendium of the ethics of Aristotle 
(1620) to imbue this work with a Christian spirit. More important, 
despite its rather popular style, is the peculiar work of the moderate 
Calvinist <i>Amyraud</i> (Amyraldus, at Saumlur, <i>ob</i>. 1664).<note n="153" id="iii.vi.ii-p18.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.vi.ii-p19"><i>La morale chrestienne</i>, 1652 <i>sqq</i>., 6 t.,—rare 
in Germany; see Stäudlin iv, 404 <i>sqq</i>.; Schweizer in <i>Stud. u. Krit</i>., 
1683.</p></note> He distributes 
ethics historically, into the ethics of the pure unfallen state, into 
that of heathenism, and of 

<pb n="248" id="iii.vi.ii-Page_248" />Judaism and of Christianity; the first 
part contains the general philosophical considerations. The historical 
treatment of the subject gives a just appreciation also of heathen ethics, 
without intermingling Christian ethics therewith.—The ethics of the Reformed 
church was casuistically treated by the Puritan <i>Perkins</i> (of Cambridge, 
1611), also by the above-mentioned Amesius, and by the German <i>Alsted</i> 
(1621, 1630), who distributed the subject-matter according to the chief 
heads of the Catechism. Also <i>Forbesius à Corse</i> treated the subject 
in the order of the Decalogue, in his learned though quite practically-written 
work on moral theology, considered as the special doctrine of duties.<note n="154" id="iii.vi.ii-p19.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.vi.ii-p20"><i>Opp</i>., Amst., 1703.</p></note> 
Ethics was treated in a popular, edifying manner by La Placette, Pictet, 
Basnage, and by the Englishman Richard <i>Baxter</i>. The scientific and purely 
theological form of Reformed ethics was still further developed, in 
the eighteenth century, by Hoornbeek (1663), by Peter of Mastricht (1699), 
who follows Amesius, by Heidegger (1711), by Lampe (1727), and by others. 
In the middle of the eighteenth century the rigid form of Calvinistic 
ethics begins to give way, and the influence of the philosophy of Wolf 
commences to break down the confessional antithesis in the field of 
morals.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi.ii-p21">In the Lutheran church there was at first but little done beyond 
the already-mentioned further developments of the philosophical ethics 
of Melanchthon, with the exception of a single, though not purely theological, 
attempt of the Melanchthonian Hamburger, <i>Von Eitzen</i>:<note n="155" id="iii.vi.ii-p21.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.vi.ii-p22">Comp. Pelt in
<i>Stud. u. Krit</i>., 1848.</p></note> theology is so 
involved in dogmatical controversies as to have in general but little 
inclination toward a scientific development of ethics; it treated the 
weightier and more general questions only briefly, in dogmatics, in 
connection with the doctrines of free-will, of sin, of the law, and 
of sanctification, leaving the more detailed treatment of the subject 
rather for such practical writers as worked toward the Christian edification 
of the masses,—writers who were in some respects related to the Mystics, 
and among whom two deserve especial attention. The first of these, John 
Valentine <i>Andreae</i>, of Wurtemberg (<i>ob</i>. 1654), is a very morally-earnest 
spirit, thoroughly dovoted to practical Christianity, of slightly mystical 
tendencies,

<pb n="249" id="iii.vi.ii-Page_249" />of thorough scientific culture, and 
of deep acquaintance with human nature. Strongly impressed with the 
Calvinistic church discipline in Geneva, Andreae devoted his unwearying 
efforts to the bringing about of moral discipline also in the German 
church, though he found a rather unreceptive age, and was much deceived 
in his, at times, somewhat idealistic hopes. His numerous moral writings,— often clothed in poetical and especially allegorical forms, and sometimes 
satirical, though always hiding, even in hilarity, a very deep and often 
melancholy earnestness,—are always directed to definite special objects, 
and hence present no connected whole. Holding fast to the faith of the 
church, he yet rebuked indignantly the unfruitful hair-splitting spirit 
of dogmatic controversy, and insisted on the one thing needful; at the 
same time, it is true, he occasionally too lightly esteemed man’s scientific 
right to a clear knowledge of the contents of faith, as well as the 
significancy of the doctrinal differences between the churches; and, 
in his desire for a moral reformation of the church, he too little considered 
the importance of pure doctrine, and was too indulgent toward many opposers 
of the same.—The second, John <i>Arndt</i>, (<i>ob</i>. 1621), was spiritually kindred 
to Andreae and held him in high esteem; Arndt was an evangelical Thomas 
à Kempis, and combined evangelical fidelity of faith with mystical subjectivity 
and practical zeal for morality, and exerted a deep-reaching, beneficent 
influence on the evangelical churches. His work entitled <i>Four Books 
of True Christianity</i> (at first in 1605-10)—with the exception of the 
Imitation of Christ, the most widespread of German books of devotion-bears 
indeed sometimes a rather strong mystical coloring (in this respect 
following somewhat in the path of Tauler and of the “German Theology”), and under-estimates, in many respects, the significancy of the objective 
means of grace, and lays chief emphasis on the mystical, direct union 
of the soul with God; nevertheless it constituted so essential and so 
salutary a complementing of the somewhat one-sidedly theorizing theological 
spirit of the age, and so powerfully stirred up the partially-dormant 
moral consciousness, that Arndt will always occupy an eminent place 
in the history of morality and of practical ethics, A <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.vi.ii-p22.1">per se</span></i> unimportant 
and yet fruitful attempt at a purely

<pb n="250" id="iii.vi.ii-Page_250" />theological system of ethics, unconnected 
with dogmatics, was made by George <i>Calixt</i> of Helmstädt; his <i>Epitome theologiae moralis</i> (p. I, 1634; 1662,) is only a short, incomplete outline, 
giving in fact only an introduction. The purpose of ethics is, to describe 
the way to blessedness, the life of the already spiritually-regenerated 
Christian; regeneration itself is presupposed; the foundation, even 
of Christian morality, is the ten commandments, which are a revealed 
re-establishment of the original law of nature; but the difference of 
Christian ethics from Old Testament ethics is not made prominent enough. 
In the footsteps of Calixt followed J. C. <i>Dürr</i> of Altdorf, who, for 
the first, gave a tolerably complete and learned treatise on ethics;<note n="156" id="iii.vi.ii-p22.2"><p class="normal" id="iii.vi.ii-p23"><i>Enchiridion theol. mor</i>., 1662; later as: Compend., 1675-98 4to.</p></note> 
he distinguishes between virtues toward God, toward others, and toward 
ourselves; in regard to theatrical spectacles, to jesting, etc., he 
shows a less rigid severity than the ethical writers of the Reformed 
church; and this difference of view is manifest also among the other 
Lutheran moralists, if we except the Pietists. Of the same tendency 
was also G. T. Meier, of Helmstädt, whose erudite and profound introduction 
to ethics<note n="157" id="iii.vi.ii-p23.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.vi.ii-p24"><i>Introd. in univ. 
theol. mor. studium</i>, 1671. And as the beginning of a development of 
ethics itself: <i>Disputt. theol</i>., 1679.</p></note> examines, for the first time, with critical discrimination 
the presuppositions of this science. (<i>H. Rixner</i>, in a briefer work in 
1690.) Aristotle is used also in these theological treatises on ethics, 
without, however, damagingly influencing their theological character. 
</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi.ii-p25">The ethics of the Lutheran church was treated more frequently casuistically 
than in a systematic form; it bore this character even as late as into 
the eighteenth century, and forms, properly speaking, only an amassment 
of material for a subsequent scientific development. As occasioned by 
the casuistry of the Romish church, the casuistry of the evangelical 
church, in express antithesis thereto, manifests, on the basis of Scripture 
and of spiritual experience, a greater certainty and simplicity, and 
preserves a middle-ground between the sophistical laxity of the Jesuitical 
view and the rigid severity of the Calvinistic. Many of these works 
contain also many dogmatic questions together with their decisions. 
The distribution of the subject-matter follows, for the 

<pb n="251" id="iii.vi.ii-Page_251" />most part, the order of the catechism; 
the answer is given on the basis of the Scriptures, and then confirmed 
by the decisions of the Fathers and of later writers, especially of 
Luther and of the other Reformers. The first work of this kind, after 
the already-mentioned <i>Consilia</i> of Melanchthon, is by <i>Baldwin</i> of Wittenberg,<note n="158" id="iii.vi.ii-p25.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.vi.ii-p26"><i>Tactatus luculentus</i>, etc., 1628, ’35, and 
later.</p></note> 
and obtained great popularity; it treats chiefly of the. <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.vi.ii-p26.1">casus conscientiae</span></i>, 
that is, of such moral questions as the common conscience cannot immediately 
and satisfactorily decide, but in regard to which it may fall into doubt, 
and which consequently can be decided only by a careful weighing of 
the word of God. He classifies these cases according to the moral objects: 
God, angels, the subject himself, and other men. (L. Dunte of Reval, 
gave a thousand and six decisions on conscience-questions of a moral 
and dogmatical character, in 1643.) <i>Olearius</i> of Leipzig, who had already 
previously presented ethics in tabular form, examined thoroughly, and 
with the most minute and discriminating exactness, the purpose and the 
nature of casuistry;<note n="159" id="iii.vi.ii-p26.2"><p class="normal" id="iii.vi.ii-p27"><i>Introd. brevis in theol. casuisticam</i>, 1694.</p></note> casuistry was more fully carried out by Dannhauer,<note n="160" id="iii.vi.ii-p27.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.vi.ii-p28"><i>Liber conscientiae</i>, 
2 ed. 1679, 2 t., and <i>Theologia casualis</i>, 1706.</p></note> by G. König,<note n="161" id="iii.vi.ii-p28.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.vi.ii-p29"><i>Casus consc</i>., Altdorf, 
1676, 4to.</p></note> but especially circumstantially by John Adam 
<i>Osiander</i>,<note n="162" id="iii.vi.ii-p29.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.vi.ii-p30"><i>Theol. casualis</i>, 1680, 6 t., 4to.</p></note> who introduces into the subject almost the entire body of dogmatics; 
he classifies the cases in the order of the Decalogue; under the sixth 
commandment,  <i>e. g</i>., he proposes the question whether in a case of extreme 
necessity it is allowable to eat human flesh, and, in opposition to 
the Jesuits, negatives it (ii, p. 1367). The work of <i>Mengering</i> (superintendent 
in Halle) <i>Scrutinium conscientiae catecheticum</i>, that is, a “Reproving 
of Sin and Searching of the Conscience,” etc. (3 ed. 1686, 4to.), more 
especially intended for moral self-examination, is classified minutely 
and circumstantially according to the Decalogue, and is morally earnest 
and judicious, though it presents also a few peculiarities ( <i>e. g</i>., p. 
752, as to the inadmissibility of tobacco-smoking, then called tobacco-drinking). 
Only in part, belongs in this place the voluminous work: <i>Consilia theologica 
Witebergensia</i>, that is, 

<pb n="252" id="iii.vi.ii-Page_252" />(“Wittenberg’s Spiritual Counsels,” etc.—(Frankfort 
on the Main, 1664)—which contains, in an immense folio, judgments of 
Luther and of his co-laborers, and decisions of the Wittenberg faculty 
on doctrinal points, moral and ecclesiastico-legal questions (also matrimonial 
questions). Of a similar character is the <i>Opus novum quaestionum Practico-Theologicum</i> 
(Frankfort, 1667, fol.), which treats, in the order of the common <i>Loci</i>, 
sixteen hundred and sixty-seven questions,—also that of <i>Dedekenn: 
Thesaurus consiliorum theol. et jurid</i>. (1623), revised by John C. Gerhard 
(Jena, 1671, 4 vols. fol.).</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi.ii-p31">Also the theological “Bedenken” of the 
eighteenth century belong to the sphere of this casuistical ethics. 
Among these works those of Spener occupy a peculiar and significant 
place, and constitute, together with his other more or less ethical 
writings, a turning-point in the development of the evangelical moral 
consciousness. Their significancy rests less in their single judgments 
than in their peculiar ground-thoughts. <i>Spener</i>,—who was imbued with 
the spirit of Thomas à Kempis, of Andreae and of Arndt, and in part, 
even of Tauler, and who restlessly labored in the path trod by these 
men for a moral bettering of the Christian church,—called forth by the 
<i>Pietism</i> which proceeded from him, a deep-reaching, beneficent movement 
in the moral life and in the moral views of the evangelical church, 
although indeed in consequence of his one-sided emphasizing of the practical, 
he treated science itself somewhat too lightly, and set too high an 
estimate on certain outward forms of devout morality, and thus needlessly 
limited the legitimate liberty of a regenerated Christian. Spener’s <i>Pia desideria</i><note n="163" id="iii.vi.ii-p31.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.vi.ii-p32">Appearing first in 1675 as a preface to Arndt’s
<i>Postille</i>, afterward 
separately,—often printed.</p></note> are directed essentially to an improving of the ecclesiastical 
life, to a stronger emphasizing of holiness in the spiritual activity 
of the church, to a stirring-up of the church-membership to churchly 
spontaneity, to the bringing about of a more edifying manner of doctrinal. 
preaching, and, on the other hand, against the misuse of the doctrine 
of justification by faith. His ethical works proper, though only bearing 
on particular cases, especially of the inner life, are found in his 
<i>Theological </i>

<pb n="253" id="iii.vi.ii-Page_253" /><i>Considerations</i>,<note n="164" id="iii.vi.ii-p32.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.vi.ii-p33"><i>Theologische 
Bedenken</i>, 1700, 1712, 4 vols.; <i>Letzte theol. Bedenken</i>, 1711, 3 vols.; 
<i>Consilia et judicia theol</i>., 1709, 3 vols., and many other smaller works.</p></note> which exercised 
a wide-reaching and wholesome influence on the church.—Spener insisted 
with much more earnestness on the significancy of spiritual regeneration 
for the moral life than did the orthodoxy of the day, in its one-sided 
emphasizing of theoretical faith. The man of the Holy Spirit has nothing 
in common with the sinful world and its lusts; his total life-stream 
flows from a new and absolutely. holy fountain; worldly pleasure is 
foreign and uncongenial to him, and therefore to be avoided. The morality 
of the Pietists was distinguished primarily by an especial rigor in 
regard to the sphere of the allowed, inasmuch as it viewed as absolutely 
unallowable many worldly enjoyments which in the Evangelical Lutheran 
church had, thus far, been regarded (too unsuspiciously, it is true) 
as <i>adiaphora</i>, and consequently as not strictly unallowable, especially 
such as dancing, card-playing, theater-visiting, banqueting, gayness 
of dress, and the like; it denied altogether that there are any morally 
indifferent things; whatever is not done to the glory of God, and springs 
not of faith, is sin; and these amusements cannot consist with a pious 
frame of the heart,—cannot take place in faith, and to the glory of 
God. This is, however, only an outer manifestation of a very deep-reaching 
antithesis of Pietism to the hitherto prevalent views of the Lutheran 
church. The high evangelical thought of Gospel-freedom and of justification 
by faith alone, had in fact, in the time of the declining church-life, 
led, in many respects, to erroneous courses, and had often allowed the moral earnestness of holiness to give place to mere formal orthodoxy, 
and also sometimes occasioned, in contrast to the severe earnestness 
of the discipline of the Reformed church, too. careless a regard for 
the outward forms of the moral life, and had enlarged beyond measure 
the sphere of morally-indifferent things. The notion had obtained for 
itself vogue, that whatever is not forbidden in Scripture is allowable. 
It was the reaction of a truly Christian conscience, which caused Pietism 
to discard this somewhat presuming maxim, and, in any case, the thought 
which it opposed thereto was strictly legitimate, namely, that there 
is nothing indifferent in the entire life-sphere of a regenerated

<pb n="254" id="iii.vi.ii-Page_254" />person, but that every thing without 
exception must stand in living relation to the new spiritual life-principle, 
and that whatever does not admit of a true association. with the same 
is not simply indifferent, but is un-Christian. Pietism may have made 
many mistakes in the application of this thought, but the thought itself 
had, as in contrast to the one-sided orthodoxy then prevalent, its own 
good right. Furthermore, Spener brought again into the fore-ground the 
thought which, while indeed dogmatically admitted, had yet never been 
sufficiently emphasized morally, namely, that faith without works is 
dead; the sanctification of the heart and life does not simply follow 
upon, and stand in connection with, true faith, but is in such faith 
already itself directly contained; there are not two spiritual life-streams, 
but only <i>one</i>; the moral personality itself as justified by faith admits 
of no falling apart of faith and morality; all religious life is immediately 
and necessarily at the same time moral,—is not simply followed by the 
moral as a second collateral element. In the eyes of declining orthodoxy, 
religion had become too much a mere objective something by which the 
religious subject is simply embraced and influenced, but not thoroughly 
permeated; Pietism brought religion and its divine spirit-principle 
again entirely within the Christian subject, and caused the subject, 
as now transformed, to create a new Spirit-witnessing, objective morality. 
The Christian conscience is quickened and made more vigorously active 
by Pietism; the views thus far prevalent in the Lutheran church are, 
in the eyes of Pietism, not strictly conscientious, seeing that they 
tolerate many manners of action which do not flow from the Christian 
conscience, and are not consistent with it.—The morality of Pietism is 
by no means of a predominantly outwardly-active working character,—is 
in fact very different from the more recent activity of the “inner mission,” 
but is predominantly subjective,—is one-sidedly directed toward the 
morally-pious heart-condition of the subject, and sustains to the outer 
world rather a rejecting, negating and uninterested relation; the ascetic 
tendency which constantly grew more prominent, especially among Spener’s 
followers, rose even to a manifest preference of celibacy to marriage, 
and to an avoidance of political offices (in the spirit of Tertullian), 
and to a refusing of military service. When its orthodox opponents reproached

<pb n="255" id="iii.vi.ii-Page_255" />Pietism with an unevangelical seeking 
of sanctification by works, with a tendency to the monkish spirit and 
the like, they did not do it full justice; and it was in vain that they 
undertook to check the historically-justified movement, and, notwithstanding 
all their hostile exaggerations, they saw very clearly the questionable 
narrownesses of the movement they opposed—more clearly than they saw 
their own; and it is not exclusively through Pietism, but also in virtue 
of the opposition which it awoke, that the religiously-moral consciousness 
of the church was stimulated to a higher life.—The Pietistic tendency 
proper, because of its disinclination to abstract science, produced 
no ethical works of importance; most important are: <i>Breithaupt</i>: <i>Theol. 
moralis</i> (1732, 4to.; <i>Institt theol</i>., 3 parts, 1716), and the moral 
parts of Joachin Lange’s <i>Oeconomia salutis</i> (1728.) But the popular Pietistic 
works, written for the masses of the church, were more influential.</p>
</div3>

<div3 title="Section XXXVIII. Romish Ethics." progress="67.49%" prev="iii.vi.ii" next="iii.vi.iv" id="iii.vi.iii">
<h3 id="iii.vi.iii-p0.1">SECTION XXXVIII. </h3>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi.iii-p1">The ethics of the <i>Roman Catholic</i> church, after the 
Reformation, was treated for the most part as a constantly increasing 
and more minute-growing body of <i>casuistry</i>. The highest development of 
the same, and at the same time the greatest perversion of Christian 
ethics, also in regard to its moral contents, appeared in the semi-Pelagianizing 
ethics of the <i>Jesuits</i>. The place of the unconditional validity of the 
moral idea is here largely usurped by outward adaptability to the weal 
of the visible church, as the highest end; the place of the unshaken 
authority of the Scriptures and of early Christian tradition, by the 
authority of certain special Doctors; the place of moral conviction, 
by <i>probabilism</i>; the place of moral honesty, by a sophistical construing 
of the moral law to the present fortuitous advantage of the church 
and of the individual, and by the falsehood of <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.vi.iii-p1.1">reservationes mentales</span></i>; 
and the place of the moral conscience, by

<pb n="256" id="iii.vi.iii-Page_256" />rational and cunning calculation; thus 
the essence of the moral law becomes entirely unsettled; and the practical 
application of moral principles, an unserious exercise of sophistry. 
</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi.iii-p2">At first thought we are surprised at the exceeding fruitfulness of the 
Romish theology of the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries in ethical 
writings, in comparison with which the evangelical church, and especially 
the Lutheran, is very barren. Opposition to the faith-principle of the 
Evangelical church, led the Romish church to an especial development 
of the practical phase of religion, as in fact, in the order of the 
Jesuits, a vigor of activity hitherto unknown in the Romish church makes 
at this time its appearance; and precisely this order was the chief 
representative of Romish ethics.—The more purely scientific form of ethics 
lingered in general strictly within the limits of the scholastico-Aristotelian 
rut. Francis <i>Piccolomini</i>, a much-lauded Aristotelian, in Italy (<i>ob</i>. 1604) 
produced a comprehensive and discursive moral philosophy<note n="165" id="iii.vi.iii-p2.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.vi.iii-p3"><i>Universa philosophia 
moribus</i>, Venet. 1583; Frkf., 1595, 
1629.</p></note> based on 
Aristotle and Plato; but his writings do not give proof of any independence, and fail to satisfy the Christian consciousness.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi.iii-p4">The <i>Order of the 
Jesuits</i>, as calculated in its very nature for action, for the championship 
of the endangered Romish church, was called by its fundamental principle 
to the development of a special system of morality,—a system the highest 
end of which is the glory of God through the exaltation of the visible 
church. The majority of the Jesuitical presentations of ethics treat, 
for the most part, only of the more or less classified circle of single 
cases, while the more rare systematic works follow very closely the 
traditions of scholasticism.<note n="166" id="iii.vi.iii-p4.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.vi.iii-p5">Perrault: <i>Morale des Jes</i>., 1667, 3t.; Ellendorf: 
<i>Die Moral 
und Politik des Jesuiten</i>, 1840—not sufficiently scientific; <i>Pragm. 
Gesch. d. Mönschsorden</i>, 1770, vols. 9 and 10.</p></note>—Very soon after the Reformation the Jesuits 
appeared in the field of ethics; we will mention only the more important. 
Among the Spaniards were: Francis <i>Tolet</i> (a cardinal, <i>ob</i>. 1596, <i>Summa 
casuum conscientiae</i>, often printed); <i>Azorio</i> (<i>Institutiosnes morales</i>, 
1600, 3t.; 1625, 2t.); <i>Vasquez</i> (<i>Opusc. mor</i>.; 1617); <i>Henriquez</i> (<i>Summa</i>, 
1613 fol.);

<pb n="257" id="iii.vi.iii-Page_257" />Thomas <i>Sanchez</i>, whose learned work, <i>De matrimonio</i>,<note n="167" id="iii.vi.iii-p5.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.vi.iii-p6">Genuae, 1592? 1602; Antv. 1607, 1612, 1614, 1617, 3 fol.; Norimb. 
1706; the first edition has become rare; in the later editions, after 
1612, the smuttiest passages are omitted or modified.</p></note> was highly esteemed, (but which, in the invention and 
discussion of indelicate questions, transgresses the bounds of all propriety), 
and who by his sweeping doctrine of probabilism deeply unsettles the 
foundations of all morality; (of him are further: <i>Opus morale s. Summa casuum</i>, <scripRef id="iii.vi.iii-p6.1" passage="Col. 1614, 2" parsed="|Col|1614|0|0|0;|Col|2|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Col.1614 Bible:Col.2">Col. 1614, 2</scripRef>t.; 
<i>Consilia s. opuscula mor</i>., Lugd. 1635, 2 fol.); 
Francis <i>Suarez</i>, in numerous very ingenious works; Alphonso <i>Rodriguez</i> 
(<i>Exercitium perfectionis</i>, etc., 1641); Antonio de <i>Escobar</i>, one of the 
most important of the casuists (<i>Liber theol. moral</i>., etc., Ludg., 1646; 
<i>Universae theol. moral. problemata</i>, Ludg., 1663, 7 fol.); and <i>Gonzales</i> 
(<i>Fundamentum theol. moralis</i>., 1694, 4to.) Among the Italians were: <i>Tamburini</i>, 
and <i>Filliucci</i> (<i>Moral. quaest</i>., 1622, 2 fol.) Among the French: <i>Bauny</i>, 
and <i>Raynauld</i>. Among the Germans: <i>Layman</i> (<i>Theol. mor</i>., 1625, 3 4to.); 
<i>Busenbaum</i>, of Munster, whose <i>Medulla casuum consc</i>. has had, since 1645, 
more than fifty editions,<note n="168" id="iii.vi.iii-p6.2"><p class="normal" id="iii.vi.iii-p7">Rewritten and 
enlarged by Lacroix, 1710, 9t., <scripRef id="iii.vi.iii-p7.1" passage="Col. 1729, 2" parsed="|Col|1729|0|0|0;|Col|2|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Col.1729 Bible:Col.2">Col. 1729, 2</scripRef> fol., and frequently.</p></note>—an able, clear, compact manual in tolerably 
systematic order, and authoritative almost throughout the whole Order, 
although in many respects assailed, even by popes, and in some countries 
proscribed. Among the Netherlanders: Leonard <i>Less</i> (in several works), 
and <i>Besser</i> (<i>De conscientia</i>, 1638, 4to.) The contents and manner of treatment 
of most of these works are very similar.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi.iii-p8">The peculiar character of Jesuitical 
ethics rests on the fundamental purpose of the order as a whole, namely, 
the rescuing of the Church, the bride of Christ, as endangered by the 
Reformation in its very foundations, and hence the rescuing of the honor 
of God from a most pressing danger. In a struggle of life and death 
one is not very careful in the choice of means, and in all warfare the 
sentiment holds good, though involving manifold violations of ordinary 
right, that the end sanctifies the means. The rescuing of the Romish 
church at any price is the task, even should it involve an entering 
into alliance with the dark powers of this sinful world, and with the 
passions and sinful proclivities of the unsanctified multitude. The 
one 

<pb n="258" id="iii.vi.iii-Page_258" />exclusively aimed-at end makes use of the 
systematized totality of moral ends as mere means, and the morally-contracted 
view taken of this one end leads naturally and of itself to morally 
unallowable means. The real, visible church is not measured by the idea 
of the true or ideal church, but all moral ideas are measured by the 
visible church. The Jesuits were well aware that they were an essentially 
new phenomenon of the churchly life,—that they stood upon purely human 
invention and power; we need not be surprised therefore to find that 
in their moral system human invention and human authority stand in the 
foreground. The expressed opinion of a church doctor forms a sufficient 
basis for a legitimate moral decision. The eternal and objective foundations 
of the moral are exchanged for the subjective view of individual persons 
of eminence. The contradictions thereby resulting render the single 
subject all the less trammeled,—enable him to follow the decision which 
he most prefers. Another of their peculiarities is their discipline; 
the required unconditional obedience to the commands of superiors takes 
the place of the personal conscience, and paralyzes its power; it becomes 
a duty of the members of the order to have no personal conscience whatever, 
and to subordinate the individual conscience unconditionally and blindly 
to the general conscience of the order; a collective conscience, however, 
is a poor one, and poorest of all when it is represented by one single 
person. Thus the Jesuit accustoms himself from the very start, blindly 
to follow the authority of a single eminent man, and Probabilism is, 
in his moral theory, an inevitable matter of course.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi.iii-p9">This, then, is 
the distinguishing characteristic of Jesuitical ethics,—that in the 
place of the eternal objective ground and criterion of the moral, it 
substitutes subjective opinion, and in the place of an unconditional 
eternal end, a merely conditionally valid one, namely, the defending 
of the actual, visible church against all forms of opposition,—that 
in the place of the moral conscience, it substitutes the human calculating 
of circumstantial and fortuitous adaptation to the promotion of this 
its highest end,—that it attempts to realize that which is <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.vi.iii-p9.1">per se</span></i> and 
absolutely valid by a wide-reaching isolating of the means, but in so 
doing subordinates morality to the discretion of the single subject.—While 
the ethics of the Jesuits appears

<pb n="259" id="iii.vi.iii-Page_259" />as lax and quite too indulgent toward 
worldly, sinful proclivities and fashions, yet this is only one phase 
of the matter. A merely worldly-lax moral system, in the usual sense, 
seems but little applicable to the members of a brotherhood the first 
rule of which is a perfect renunciation of personal will and personal 
opinion and self-determination, in a word, unconditional obedience to 
every command of superiors, and which has actually accomplished in the 
missionary field the grandest of deeds, and numbers, among its members, 
multitudes of heroic martyrs. This lack of strictness in one direction 
rests by no means on mere worldliness, on pleasure in the delights of 
this life, but follows, on the one hand, of necessity (as well as does 
also the rigor of obedience) from the subjectively-arbitrary presupposition 
of the entire order, from the lack of an objective, unshaken foundation, 
and rests, on the other hand, strictly on calculation,—is itself a cunningly-devised 
means to the end,—is intended to awaken, especially in the great and 
mighty of the earth (and the masses of the people are such under some 
circumstances), a love to the church, to the mild, friendly, indulgent 
mother; and these concessions to the world formed a contrast to the 
severer moral views of the evangelical church, and especially to the 
over-rigid discipline of the Reformed church; and the contrast was tempting.—The purpose—zealously pursued by the Jesuits in the interest of Romish 
domination—of becoming soul-guarding fathers and conscience-counselors, 
especially for men and women of eminence, required, on the one hand, 
that the Jesuits themselves should acquire for themselves the highest 
possible repute in ethics,—and hence it was requisite that they should 
become the literary representatives thereof,—and, on the other, that 
this ethics should be molded <i>in adaptation</i> to this end,—should make 
itself not disagreeable and burdensome, but should become as elastic 
as possible in view of different wants,—should be a “golden net for 
catching souls,” as the Jesuits themselves were wont to call their own 
pliableness. The more ramified and complex the net-work of casuistic 
ethics became, so much the more indispensable were the practiced conscience-counselors, 
or more properly, conscience-advocates; the more stairways and back doors they 
were able to turn attention to in conscience affairs, so much the more prized 
and influential they became. This explains the great compass and the peculiar

<pb n="260" id="iii.vi.iii-Page_260" />character of Jesuitical ethics. The becoming 
accustomed to slippery and precipitous ways, and the pleasure in the ready-finding of sophistical authority for morally novel positions, led 
of itself unconsciously into still deeper error. “Accommodation” 
was the magic word which opened the way for a surprisingly-rich storehouse 
of moral rules. Confession, where made to Jesuits, lost much of its 
seriousness, and nowhere else was absolution so easily obtainable for 
those who were to be won over, nowhere penance and satisfaction so readily 
done with,—and this not merely in fact, but also from principle. Penance 
is to be chosen as light as possible; the confessor may impose as penance, 
on the confessing one, the good or evil which h1e can do or suffer on 
the same day or in the same week; the penance may, when there exists 
a sufficient reason, be even performed for one person by another, etc.<note n="169" id="iii.vi.iii-p9.2"><p class="normal" id="iii.vi.iii-p10">Filliucci: 
<i>Moral. quaest., I, trac</i>. 6 <i>c</i>. 7; Escobar: <i>Liber th., VII</i>, 4 c. 7 (especially 
<i>n</i>. 181, 182), comp. Ellendorf, 263 <i>ssq</i>., 312 ssq.</p></note> 
Also in most cases it is not a very serious matter even if the absolved 
one neglects entirely the imposed penance.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi.iii-p11">The development of Jesuitical 
ethics is by no means a phenomenon essentially new; the bases therefor 
were already long extant; it is only a further building upon the same 
foundations. The Pelagianizing view of the moral ability of the human 
will and of the meritoriousness of outward works lay already at the 
basis of the entire system of monkish holiness, and the Jesuits went 
only one step further when they, in contradiction to Thomas Aquinas, 
taught often almost entirely as Pelagius. The earlier casuistry in its 
lack of fixed principles had already shaken the moral foundation; and 
the too great indulgence in sophistry on particular, and, in part, entirely 
imaginary, cases, had beclouded the unsophisticated moral consciousness; 
the doctrine of probabilism had been already sanctioned at Constance, 
and in many respects practically applied. The entanglement of the church 
with the then so manifoldly-complicated state of European politics, 
with worldly passions and rancors, and its very worldly struggles against 
the worldly state, had already long since undermined the purity of the 
ecclesiastical conscience, and the maxim, that the end sanctifies the 
means, had already been long practiced and approved by the church before 
it was, by the Jesuits (if not sanctioned in express words, 

<pb n="261" id="iii.vi.iii-Page_261" />yet in fact on the largest scale) put into practice; 
the <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.vi.iii-p11.1">per se</span></i> not incorrect distinguishing of venial from mortal sins offered 
easy opportunity of indefinitely enlarging the sphere of the former 
by a limitation or a ready transforming of the sphere of the latter, 
while at the same time the ever-growing readiness in granting indulgences 
was making the sphere even of mortal sins of a less terrifying character, 
especially for those at whose command stood the keys to the treasure-chambers 
of indulgence; and in fact it was these especially, namely, the rich 
and noble, who enjoyed the advantages of the generosity of Jesuitic 
ethics. Jesuitic ethics did not indeed harmonize with the moral consciousness 
of the ancient church; its representatives were also well aware of this, 
and they hesitated not to admit that they did not recognize ancient 
church tradition as a criterion for morality, but wished rather to lay 
the foundations for a new tradition.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi.iii-p12">The chief means used for the purpose 
of lightening moral duty was the so-called <i>moral probabilism</i>, namely, 
the principle that in morally-doubtful cases the authority of a few 
eminent church-teachers, or also even of a single one (if he is a <i>
<span lang="LA" id="iii.vi.iii-p12.1">doctor 
gravis et probus</span></i>), suffices to furnish a <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.vi.iii-p12.2">sententia probabilis</span></i> as to 
a moral course of action, and hence to justify the performing of it, 
even if the opinion followed were <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.vi.iii-p12.3">per se</span></i> false; nay, according to some, 
even if this teacher himself had declared it as only morally possible, 
without really approving of it. Hence, as soon as I can hunt up for 
an action which seems to me of doubtful propriety, or even positively 
wrong, a consenting opinion of an ecclesiastical authority (and of course 
it is best if I find it among the Jesuit doctors themselves), then am 
I perfectly screened by the same;<note n="170" id="iii.vi.iii-p12.4"><p class="normal" id="iii.vi.iii-p13">Laymann: 
<i>Theol. mor</i>. 1625, i, p. 9; Escobar: <i>Liber h., prooem</i>., <i>exam</i>. 3; Bresser: 
<i>De consc</i>. iii, c. 1 <i>sq</i>., and in almost all the others.</p></note> in which connection it is to be taken 
into account that there is scarcely any one moral question which is 
not answered by different doctors in an entirely contrary sense. That 
thus the most opposite manners of action may be equally readily justified, 
the Jesuits knew very well; and Escobar even found, in the actual variety 
of views as to the moral, an amazing trace of Divine Providence, inasmuch 
as thereby the yoke of Christ is in so agreeable a manner rendered

<pb n="262" id="iii.vi.iii-Page_262" />easy.<note n="171" id="iii.vi.iii-p13.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.vi.iii-p14"><i><span lang="LA" id="iii.vi.iii-p14.1">Quia ex opinionum 
varietate jugum Christi suavita sustinetur</span></i> (<i>Univ. theol. mor</i>., t. 
i, <i>lib</i>. 2, 1, c. 2 in Crome, x, 182.)</p></note> Although probabilism was not so 
immoderately extended by all the Jesuits, nevertheless it was the decidedly 
dominant teaching; and when the general of the order, Gonzales, in 1694, 
disapproved of it, many were minded to regard him as thereby deposed 
because of heresy, and only the protection of the Pope saved him.<note n="172" id="iii.vi.iii-p14.2"><p class="normal" id="iii.vi.iii-p15">Wolf: <i>Gesch. d. Jesuit</i>., 1, 
173.</p></note></p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi.iii-p16">Probabilism 
is not a merely fortuitously discovered expedient, but it is in fact 
an almost inevitable consequence of the historical essence of Jesuitism. 
As the order itself arose neither on the basis of Scripture nor of ancient 
church-tradition, but sprang absolutely from the daring inventive power 
of a single man breaking through the limits of ecclesiastical actuality, 
hence it is not at all unnatural that it should make the authority of 
a single spiritually preeminent man its highest determining power, and 
subordinate to this the historical, objective form of the moral consciousness. 
When the learned moralists came to be regarded as the determining authority 
in morals, then the Jesuits were the masters of the world, for they 
were themselves the most excellent doctors. Though they absolved the 
inquirer from so many burdensome chains of commanding duty, though they 
led him in the selection between opposed authorities to a subjective 
discretion of decision, yet at least this point was reached, that he 
recognized the Jesuit priests as his liberating masters. The doctrine 
of probabilism can by no means be explained as a simple sequence of 
the Romish tradition-principle; for here the deciding element is not 
the authority of the church, but simply individual teachers and in fact 
not, the majority of authorities, but it is expressly permitted to follow<note n="173" id="iii.vi.iii-p16.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.vi.iii-p17">Escobar: 
<i>Th. mor., prooeem</i>., iii, n. 9, and many others.</p></note> the lesser authority in face of the greater, and to select among several 
authorities the one which best pleases, even if it be the less probable 
one.<note n="174" id="iii.vi.iii-p17.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.vi.iii-p18">Sanchez: 
<i>Op. mor</i>., i, 9, n. 12 <i>sqq</i>., n. 24.</p></note> Hence also the father-confessor is not at liberty, as against 
the probable opinions of those who confess to him, to appeal to other 
and higher authorities, but he must admit the former 

<pb n="263" id="iii.vi.iii-Page_263" />even should he hold them for entirely false,<note n="175" id="iii.vi.iii-p18.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.vi.iii-p19">Escobar: <i>Th. mor. prooem</i>., iii, n. 27; Laymann, 
i, p. 12; so also Diana: <i>Resol. mor</i>., ii, tract., 13,11 <i>sqq</i>., Antv., 
1637; <i>Summa</i>, 1652, p. 216.</p></note> 
and a doctor, when asked for moral advice needs not to impart the same 
exclusively according to his own judgment, but may also suggest the 
judgment of another though contradictory to his own, in case it is more 
favorable to, or more desired by, the inquirer (<i><span lang="LA" id="iii.vi.iii-p19.1">si forte haec illi favorabilior 
seu exoptatior sit</span></i>); hence he may give to different persons a directly 
contrary answer to the same question, “only he must in this matter use 
discretion and prudence.”<note n="176" id="iii.vi.iii-p19.2"><p class="normal" id="iii.vi.iii-p20">Laymann, i, p. 11.</p></note> Many go so far as to maintain that I not 
only need not follow the opinion most probable to me, but that I may 
even follow that one of which I hold only that it is probable that it 
may be probable (Tamburini).—But how is the doctrine of probability 
to be reconciled with the Catholic doctrine that the assent of the church 
is necessary in order that any course of action may be ecclesiastically 
valid? <i>Bauny</i> gives the answer: All that doctors teach in printed books 
has, in fact, the assent and approval of the church, provided that the 
church has not expressly declared it as invalid.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi.iii-p21">Though probabilism <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.vi.iii-p21.1">per se</span></i>, as a mere formal principle, endangers morality in a high degree, 
substituting in the place of the moral conscience individual and arbitrary 
authority, and rocking the soul into false security, still it were possible 
that the danger of this principle should not actually realize itself, 
in that it might be presupposed that the theological authorities would, 
in all essential moral thoughts, harmonize with each other and with 
the Scriptures, and would show some difference only in regard to more 
external, unimportant questions. In this case the erroneousness of the 
formal principle would in some measure be remedied by the correctness 
of the material contents. The question rises therefore: What do the 
doctors who are presented as moral oracles, positively teach as to the 
moral?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi.iii-p22">One would be largely deceived were one to expect to find in the 
moral writings in question merely the loose world-morality of moral indifference, 
selfishness, and pleasure-seeking; on the contrary, they often present 
anxiously, minute 

<pb n="264" id="iii.vi.iii-Page_264" />and strict prescriptions, especially in 
churchly relations, so that the evangelical liberty of a Christian man 
would feel itself thereby in many respects largely cramped. One must 
here distinguish, however, between the ordinary popular morality—as 
it were, for home use, and indeed also for show—and the higher morality 
which relates to the fundamental purposes of the Jesuit order, that 
is, to the furtherance of the Romish church, and which is chiefly practiced 
by the great, in church and state, and hence also by the Jesuits themselves.—To the semi-Pelagianizing explaining-away of the sinful corruption 
of human nature, corresponds, on the other hand, a lowering of the moral 
requirements made of man; for the natural man, downy cushions are spread. 
We are not obligated to <i>love</i> God throughout our whole life, in the full 
sense of the word, nor even every five years, but more especially only 
toward the close of life.<note n="177" id="iii.vi.iii-p22.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.vi.iii-p23">Escobar: i, 2, n. 7 <i>sqq</i>.; v, 4, n. 1 <i>sqq</i>.</p></note> In fact, the French Jesuit
<i>Sirmond</i> denies 
the obligation of love to God on the whole; it is sufficient if we fulfill 
the other commandments and do not hate God;<note n="178" id="iii.vi.iii-p23.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.vi.iii-p24"><i>Defensio virtutis</i>, 
i, 1.</p></note> and he found in his 
Order warm concurrence. So also is the love of neighbor, and especially 
of enemies, lowered to a degree corresponding to anti-Christian, heathen 
ways of thinking. And even the duties of children are placed lower than 
is the case among the Chinese. The fourth commandment is fulfilled by 
the fact that one shows due honor to his parents, though without loving 
them; for love is not required in the commandment. To be ashamed of 
one’s parents, to banish them from one’s presence, to treat them as 
strangers and the like, is not a severe sin; but, on the contrary, it 
is allowable for the son to accuse his father of heresy before the Inquisition 
(Busenbaum), and according to a majority of the Jesuits, as also in 
the opinion of Diana, he is obligated thereto; and the same holds true 
of brothers and sisters, and of consorts.<note n="179" id="iii.vi.iii-p24.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.vi.iii-p25">Diana: <i>Resol. mor</i>. i, <i>tract</i>., 4, 4, 5.</p></note> Some of them declare it even 
as allowable that a son should wish his father’s death, or should rejoice 
at the occurrence of his death, because he has now the happiness of 
coming into his inheritance (Tamburini, Vasquez), or that a mother should 
wish the death of her daughter, in case the latter is ugly (Azorius). 
Malignant 

<pb n="265" id="iii.vi.iii-Page_265" />revenge is indeed forbidden, but not 
the taking revenge in vindication of one’s honor.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi.iii-p26">In respect to moral 
imputation and condemnation, most of the teachers make—in view of rendering 
moral desert easy—the remarkable distinction, that the action answering 
to the divine law is good and meritorious as such, without it being 
requisite thereto that the intention should be good; and that, on the 
contrary, sin exists only where there is really an intention of sinning. 
Hence if the intention is a good one, that is, promotive of the weal 
of the church, then the act which serves to its carrying-out cannot 
be sinful; and there can be a mortal sin only where the person in the 
moment of the act had the definite intention of doing evil, and a perfect 
knowledge of the same. But passion and evil habit becloud one’s knowledge 
and hence render the sin venial, as does also weighty evil example;<note n="180" id="iii.vi.iii-p26.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.vi.iii-p27"><i>E. g</i>., Laymann: i, 2, c. 3; i, 9, 3; Escob.: i, 3, 
n. 28; <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.vi.iii-p27.1">Conseuetudo absque advertentia letale peccatum non facit</span></i>.</p></note> and a probable opinion entirely excuses even a mortal sin. In an unimportant 
matter even the transgression of a divine law is not a mortal sin. Ignorance 
of the law excuses the mortal sin; and inveterate ignorance, the father-confessor 
may overlook in silence. Repentance over a committed sin is indeed necessary 
to the forgiveness of the same, but a very slight degree of repentance 
suffices, or even a desire to have repentance, or the fear of eternal 
punishment; and, in case of repeated sins, it is enough to feel repentance 
for only one of them, provided that all are confessed; nay, it even 
suffices that I should feel pained, not because of the sin, but because 
of its bad consequences,  <i>e. g</i>., disease, dishonor;<note n="181" id="iii.vi.iii-p27.2"><p class="normal" id="iii.vi.iii-p28">Escobar: <i>Tr</i>. 7, 4, c. 7.</p></note> it is therefore 
not to be wondered at when some of the doctors assert, in contradiction 
to others, that it is sufficient in order to the obtaining of absolution 
that we feel a regret at our lack of repentance (Sa, Navarra). An actual 
bettering of one’s life needs not to follow immediately upon repentance, 
as in fact the habit of sinning renders the sin itself venial. Venial 
sins (and in the eyes of the Jesuits this field is uncommonly large) 
need not to be confessed, and it is not even necessary, in connection 
with the sacrament of penance, to repent of them, and to form a resolution 
to avoid them.</p>

<pb n="266" id="iii.vi.iii-Page_266" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi.iii-p29">Not undeserved is the notoriety of the 
chapters in Jesuitical ethics on <i>falsehood</i>, on the <i>sexual sin</i>, and on 
<i>murder</i>. One may intentionally use ambiguous words in one sense though 
knowing that the hearer understands him otherwise; and one may for a 
legitimate end,  <i>e. g</i>., for self-defense, or to protect one’s family, 
or to practice a virtue, utter words, which, as uttered, are entirely 
false, and which express the true sense (which may be the opposite to 
the sense really expressed) only through mental additions <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.vi.iii-p29.1">restrictio 
s. reservatio mentalis</span></i>); of such cases the moralists abound in remarkable 
illustrations;<note n="182" id="iii.vi.iii-p29.2"><p class="normal" id="iii.vi.iii-p30"> Sanchez: <i>Opus mor</i>., iii, 6, 12 <i>sqq</i>.; <i>Summa</i>: i, 
3, 6; Diana: ii, <i>tr</i>. 15, 25 <i>sqq</i>.; iii, <i>tr</i>. 6, 30, where many cases are 
cited and approved; Ellendorf: pp. 42 <i>sqq</i>., 52 <i>sqq</i>., 124 <i>sqq</i>., 157 <i>sqq</i>.; 
Crome: x, 142 <i>sqq</i>.

</p></note>  <i>e. g</i>., when some one wishes to borrow something of me 
which I do not like to let him have, I am at liberty to say, “I have 
it not,” namely, by adding mentally, “in order to give it to thee;” 
if some one asks of me something which I do not wish to tell, I am at 
liberty to answer, “I know it not,” namely, as obligated to communicate 
it; if I am asked as to a crime of which I am the sole witness, I am 
at liberty to say, “I know it not,” mentally adding, “as a thing publicly 
known;” if I have hidden away a quantity of provision of which I have 
need, then I may swear before the court, “I have nothing,” mentally 
adding, “which I am bound to disclose.” A priest threatened with death 
may, without real <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.vi.iii-p30.1">intentio</span></i>, that is, merely in appearance, pronounce 
absolution, administer sacraments, etc. An adulterous wife, when questioned 
by her husband, may swear that she did not commit adultery, adding mentally: “on this or that day,” or 
“in order to reveal it to thee.” He who comes 
from a scene of pestilence, but is convinced that he is not infected, 
may swear that he does not come from such a place. When a poor debtor 
is pressed by a hard creditor, he may swear before the court that he 
owes nothing to the other, in that he adds mentally, “in order to pay 
it right away.” I may deny, before the court, every trespass or crime 
which has any manner of excuse, namely, by adding mentally, “as a crime.” 
<i><span lang="LA" id="iii.vi.iii-p30.2">Is, qui ex necessitate vel aliqua utilitate offert se ad jurandum 
nemine petente, potest uti amphibologiis, nam habet justam causam 
iis utendi</span></i> (Sanchez, 

<pb n="267" id="iii.vi.iii-Page_267" />Diana). In general, all such untruths are allowed <span class="sc" id="iii.vi.iii-p30.3">
EX JUSTA CAUSA</span>, namely, <i><span class="LA" id="iii.vi.iii-p30.4">quando id necessario est, vel utile 
ad salutem corporis, honoris aut rerum familiarum</span></i>, or when an improper 
question is addressed to us; on the contrary, to swear falsely <i>without</i> 
a good reason is a mortal sin (Diana); this is—though not in express 
words yet certainly in sense—the maxim which is disavowed by the more 
recent Jesuits, namely, that the end sanctifies the means. A promise 
obligates to its fulfillment only when one actually had, at the time 
of promising, the intention of fulfilling it.<note n="183" id="iii.vi.iii-p30.5"><p class="normal" id="iii.vi.iii-p31">Escobar: iii, 3, 
n. 48.</p></note> Hence an oath is binding 
only when one meant it earnestly; otherwise it is to be regarded as 
a mere blame-worthy indeed, though not obligating, piece of trifling 
(Sanchez, Busenbaum, Escobar, Less, Diana), and it obligates only in 
the sense in which, by mental reservations, it was intended, and not 
in that in which, by its form of expression, it would have to be understood 
by the other; and knowingly to mislead any one into a false oath, who, 
however, acts in good faith, is no sin, since in fact he who <i>unknowingly</i> 
swears falsely does no evil thereby;<note n="184" id="iii.vi.iii-p31.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.vi.iii-p32"><i>Ibid</i>., i, 3, n. 31.</p></note> to swear falsely from bad habit, 
is only a venial sin. If any one swears that he will never drink wine, 
then he seriously sins only when he drinks much, but not when he drinks 
but little (Escobar). He who swears before a court that he will tell 
all that he knows, is not bound to tell that which he alone knows (Less).<note n="185" id="iii.vi.iii-p32.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.vi.iii-p33">Compare Diana: iii, t. 5,100
<i>sqq</i>.</p></note></p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi.iii-p34">The <i>sexual</i> relations are discussed by the Jesuits in a so immorally-detailed circumstantiality that the laxity of moral judgment (elsewhere without 
parallel) is rendered thereby all the more pernicious and condemnable.<note n="186" id="iii.vi.iii-p34.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.vi.iii-p35">Escobar: 
i, 8; v, 2; Busenbaum: iii, 4; especially Sanchez; <i>De matrim</i>.; so also 
Diana; comp. Ellendorf: 30 <i>sqq</i>., 95 <i>sqq</i>., 288 <i>sqq</i>., 331 <i>sqq</i>.</p></note> 
A maiden who has committed unchastity for the first time is not required, 
even when she is, as yet, under the oversight of her parents, to give, 
in making her confession, this circumstance, namely, that it is the 
first and hence more serious case, for the freely consenting virgin 
does a wrong neither to herself nor to her parents, inasmuch as she 
has discretionary power over her virginal purity. 

<pb n="268" id="iii.vi.iii-Page_268" />(<i><span lang="LA" id="iii.vi.iii-p35.1">Quum sit domina sua integritatis virginalis</span></i>).<note n="187" id="iii.vi.iii-p35.2"><p class="normal" id="iii.vi.iii-p36">Escobar:
<i>Liber</i>, etc., <i>princ</i>. ii, n. 41; so also Bauny.</p></note> 
For all possible kinds of unchastity, apologies and excuses are invented;<note n="188" id="iii.vi.iii-p36.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.vi.iii-p37"><i>E. g</i>., Diana: ii, t. 
16, 54; 17, 62 <i>ssq</i>.; iii, 5, 87 <i>sqq</i>.; iv, 4, 36, 37,—in the spirit of 
many of the Jesuits.</p></note> and Tamburini even fixes with great exactness the taxes for public 
women. Tile discussions of the moralists on these subjects are, in many 
respects, of so indelicate a character, that the judgment of the Episcopal 
censor, printed in the work of Sanchez, (t. 2.), namely, <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.vi.iii-p37.1">summa voluptate 
perlegi</span></i>, sounds almost too naïve.—Under the head of <i>murder</i>, the Jesuits 
had the task of accommodating themselves to the then prevalent moral 
notions of the South-European nations, and the result of their labors 
was an ingeniously constructed code of murder.<note n="189" id="iii.vi.iii-p37.2"><p class="normal" id="iii.vi.iii-p38">Especially Escobar: i, 7; comp. Ellendorf: 72 
<i>sqq</i>.</p></note>The murdering of a person, 
even of an innocent one, may under circumstances be allowable, not indeed 
simply in case of self-defense, but also in other cases,—for example, 
in case of severe insult, inasmuch as the insulted one would otherwise 
pass as dishonored; and even when the insulted one is a monk or priest, 
he may, according to some authorities, kill his opposer (Escobar i, 
c. 3, Less, and others); and several Jesuits directly maintained that 
any one, even a priest or monk, is entitled to anticipate an intended 
slander or false accusation by secret murder; for this would not amount 
to murder, but simply to self-defense;<note n="190" id="iii.vi.iii-p38.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.vi.iii-p39">Sanchez: <i>Summa</i>, t. i, 2, 39, 7; Amicus: 
<i>De jure et justitia</i>, 
v, sec. 7, 118; comp. Diana: iii, <i>tr</i>. 5, 97, ed. Antv. 1637.</p></note> and this was expressly applied 
to the case where a monk should have reason to fear the disclosures 
of his mistress. When a knight, in fleeing from the enemy, cannot otherwise 
rescue himself than by riding over an infant child or a beggar, then 
is the killing of these innocent persons allowable, save only in case 
that the child is not as yet baptized (Escobar, c. 3, 52),—which would 
apparently be rather difficult for the knight to know. Killing in self-defense 
is allowable even where the self-defender is caught in a crime, and 
that, too, where the killing is beforehand intended,  <i>e. g</i>., when he 
who is caught in adultery kills the injured husband (Escobar i, 7, c. 
2, 5, 13; 3, 35; i, 8, n. 61). A woman may stiletto her husband when 
she knows definitely that this same fate threatens her from him, and 
when she knows no other escape (Less). He who has secretly 

<pb n="269" id="iii.vi.iii-Page_269" />committed adultery may kill the single witness 
thereof who is on the point of accusing him, for this witness is not 
under obligation to make this accusation; however, adds the Jesuit, 
civil law has unfortunately not assented to this probable opinion (Escobar 
i, 7, n. 39). He who without his own fault is required to accept, or 
to challenge to, a duel, does wisely to put his opponent out of the 
way by secret murder, for thereby he protects himself from the assault, 
and his opponent from a serious sin.<note n="191" id="iii.vi.iii-p39.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.vi.iii-p40">Sanchez: <i>Opus mor</i>. ii, 
39, 7.</p></note> Escobar is unwilling to see him 
who murders his enemy secretly shut out, just like a common murderer, 
from the right of asylum (6, 4, n. 26). According to some teachers—the 
majority, however, think otherwise—a pregnant maiden may procure an 
abortion in order to escape the shame.<note n="192" id="iii.vi.iii-p40.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.vi.iii-p41">Crome, x, 229; Escobar, i, 7, n. 59, 64.</p></note> According to Azor, a physician 
may administer a less certainly effectual medicine although he has with 
him a more certain one, and even when it is more probable that the less 
effectual one may do harm; for he has after all some probability on 
his side.<note n="193" id="iii.vi.iii-p41.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.vi.iii-p42">In Escobar: <i>Princ</i>. 
iii, n. 25,—who, however, himself disapproves thereof.</p></note> Tamburini justifies the castration of singers for the service 
of the church. The doctrine—notorious in church-history—of the justifiableness 
of tyrant-murder, we need only mention in passing, as well as also 
the almost demagogic doctrine of the merely-relatively valid and purely 
human right of princes, and of the right to disobey law on the part 
of the people, as being themselves sovereign.<note n="194" id="iii.vi.iii-p42.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.vi.iii-p43">Perrault, ii, 
304 <i>sqq</i>.; Stäudlin, 503; Ellendorf, 360 <i>sqq</i>.</p></note> In this political respect 
is especially notorious the work of the Spanish Jesuit, <i>Mariana</i>, (<i>De rege</i>. 1598, 1605), according to which, a king who oppresses religion 
or violates the laws of the state may be killed by any of his subjects, 
openly or by poison; the murderer, even if his attempt fails, renders 
himself meritorious in the eyes of God and man, and wins immortal renown 
(comp. the view of John of Salisbury, § 34). It is chiefly these revolutionary 
doctrines that brought the order to its fall; with its other moral views 
the secular world could have put up with much better grace.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi.iii-p44">The maxims 
of the Jesuits disseminated themselves like 

<pb n="270" id="iii.vi.iii-Page_270" />an infectious disease far beyond the circle 
of their own Order, as is shown by the comprehensive works of the already 
mentioned Sicilian, Antony <i>Diana</i> (<i><span lang="LA" id="iii.vi.iii-p44.1">clericus regularis</span></i>),<note n="195" id="iii.vi.iii-p44.2"><p class="normal" id="iii.vi.iii-p45"><i>Resolutiones morales</i>, Antv., 1629-37, 4 fol., Lugd. 1667, 
Venet., 1728.</p></note> who taught, 
under the express <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.vi.iii-p45.1">approbatio</span></i> of his ecclesiastical superiors, and 
also of the Jesuits, the doctrine of probabilism in its worst forms. 
One may act according to a probable opinion and disregard the more probable 
one; man is not under obligation to follow the more perfect and the 
more certain, but it suffices to follow simply the certain and perfect; 
it would be an unendurable burden were one required to hunt out the 
more probable opinions;<note n="196" id="iii.vi.iii-p45.2"><p class="normal" id="iii.vi.iii-p46"><i>Res. mor</i>., Antv., 1637, ii, <i>tract</i>. 13; iv, 
<i>tr</i>. 3; Summa, 
1652, p. 214.</p></note> the most of the Jesuits taught the same thing. 
In relation to murder, he teaches like Escobar; I am at liberty to kill 
even him who assails my honor, if my honor cannot otherwise be rescued.<note n="197" id="iii.vi.iii-p46.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.vi.iii-p47"><i>Ibid</i>., iii, 5, 90;
<i>Summa</i>, pp. 210, 212.</p></note> 
When some one has resolved upon a great sin, then one is at liberty 
to recommend to him a lesser one, because such advice does not relate 
absolutely to an evil, but to a good, namely, the avoiding of the worse; 
for example, if I cannot otherwise dissuade a person from an intended 
adultery than recommending to him fornication instead thereof, then 
it is allowable to recommend this to him, not, however, in so far as 
it is a sin, but in so far as it prevents the sin of adultery; Diana 
appeals in this connection to many like-judging Jesuit doctors.<note n="198" id="iii.vi.iii-p47.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.vi.iii-p48"><i>Res. mor</i>., 
Antv., 1637, iii, tract. 5, 37.</p></note> If 
a priest commissions Peter to kill Caius, who is weaker than Peter, 
but nevertheless Peter comes out second best and gets killed himself, 
still the priest incurs no guilt, and may continue in the administration 
of his office.<note n="199" id="iii.vi.iii-p48.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.vi.iii-p49"><i>Ibid</i>., ii, <i>tract</i>. 15, 17.</p></note> He who resolves upon committing all possible venial 
sins, does not thereby involve himself in any mortal sin<note n="200" id="iii.vi.iii-p49.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.vi.iii-p50"><i>Ibid</i>., 
iii, <i>tr</i>. 6, 24.</p></note> He who 
<i><span lang="LA" id="iii.vi.iii-p50.1">ex aliqua justa causa</span></i> rents a house to another for 
purposes of prostitution, commits no sin.<note n="201" id="iii.vi.iii-p50.2"><p class="normal" id="iii.vi.iii-p51"><i>Ibid</i>., iii, tr. 6, 45.</p></note> To eat human flesh, in case of necessity, he holds 
with the majority of the Jesuits, as allowable.<note n="202" id="iii.vi.iii-p51.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.vi.iii-p52"><i>Ibid</i>., 6, 48.</p></note> He who in virtue of 
a promise of marriage induces a maiden to yield to him, is not bound 
by his promise, in case he is of higher rank or richer than she, or 
in case he can persuade himself that she will not take his promise in 
serious earnest.<note n="203" id="iii.vi.iii-p52.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.vi.iii-p53"><i>Resol. 
mor</i>., Antv., iii, 6, 81; in the spirit of Sanchez and Less.</p></note>

<pb n="271" id="iii.vi.iii-Page_271" />Marriage between brother 
and sister can be made legitimate by Papal dispensation.<note n="204" id="iii.vi.iii-p53.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.vi.iii-p54"><i>Ibid</i>., 
iv, <i>tr</i>., 4, 94; sanctioned by several Jesuits.</p></note>— In such 
moral perversity of view Diana seems only to have been surpassed by 
the Spanish Netherlander Cistercian, <i>Lobkowitz</i>,<note n="205" id="iii.vi.iii-p54.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.vi.iii-p55"><i>Theol. mor</i>., 1645, 
1652; the work itself I have not been able to find; comp. Perrault: 
i, 331 <i>sqq</i>.</p></note> who, in his skepticism, 
entirely breaks down the moral consciousness, and declares that nothing 
is evil <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.vi.iii-p55.1">per se</span></i>, but only because it is positively forbidden; hence God 
can dispense even from all the commandments (comp. the views of Duns 
Scotus, § 34),—can,  <i>e. g</i>., allow whoredom and other like sins, for none 
of these are evil <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.vi.iii-p55.2">per se</span></i>. Monks and priests are at liberty to kill the 
female misused by them, when they fear, on her account, for their honor. 
This writer declares himself expressly and decidedly in favor of the 
views of the Jesuits.—Also the Franciscan order became infected with 
the maxims of the Jesuits, as is proved by the very voluminous work 
of <i>Barthol. Mastrius de Mandula</i>,<note n="206" id="iii.vi.iii-p55.3"><p class="normal" id="iii.vi.iii-p56"><i>Ibid</i>., 1626.</p></note> which was published under the express 
sanction of the officers of the order, and who justifies <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.vi.iii-p56.1">restrictiones 
mentales</span></i> even in oaths,<note n="207" id="iii.vi.iii-p56.2"><p class="normal" id="iii.vi.iii-p57"><i>Disp</i>., xi, 52, 171, 172, 183, (ed. Ven. 
1723.)</p></note> and also the murder of tyrants,<note n="208" id="iii.vi.iii-p57.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.vi.iii-p58"><i>Ibid</i>., viii, 27.</p></note> 
the murders of the slanderers of an important person, castration and similar 
things,<note n="209" id="iii.vi.iii-p58.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.vi.iii-p59"><i>Ibid</i>., viii, 25, 28; xi, 110 <i>sqq</i>.</p></note> 
as well as also probabilism.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi.iii-p60">The moral system of the Jesuits is not, 
strictly speaking, that of the Romish church; many of their more extreme 
maxims the church has condemned, and the more recent Jesuits themselves 
find it advisable no longer fully to avow their former principles. 
Nevertheless Jesuitism, together with its system of morals, is the ultimate 
consequential goal of the church in its turning-aside from the Gospel, 
just as (though in other respects widely different therefrom) Talmudism 
was the necessary goal of Judaism in its rejection of the Saviour. The 
error consists in the placing of human discretion and authority in the 
stead of the unconditionally valid, revealed will of God. Even as earlier 
Catholicism had intensified the divine command by self-invented, ascetic 
work-holiness into a seemingly greater severity,—had aimed 

<pb n="272" id="iii.vi.iii-Page_272" />at a higher moral perfection than that 
required by God,—so Jesuitism with like presumption lowered the moral 
law, out of consideration to temporal relations, to a merest minimum 
requirement,—contented itself with a much lower moral perfection than 
the divine law calls for, and sought out cunning means for lightening 
even this minimum. Jesuitical ethics is the opposite pole of monastic 
ethics; what the latter requires too much, the former requires too 
little. Monastic morality sought to win God for the sinful world; Jesuitical 
morality seeks to win the sinful world, not indeed for God, but at least 
for the church. Monasticism said to God, though not in an evangelical 
sense: “if I have only thee, then I ask for nothing else in heaven 
or earth;” Jesuitism says about the same thing, but says it to the world, 
and particularly to the distinguished and powerful. The former turns 
away in indignant contempt from the worldly life, because the world 
is immersed in sin; the latter generously receives the same into itself, 
and turns attention away from guilt, by denying it. It is true, the 
Jesuits represent also a monastic Order, but this order is only a means 
to an end, and resembles the other nobler orders about as much as wily Renard resembles the pious Pilgrim; and the well-known hostility of 
the older orders to this brilliantly rising new one, was not mere jealousy, 
but a very natural, and, for the most part. moral protest against the 
spirit of the same.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi.iii-p61">Other casuists are: <i>Jacobus à Graffiis</i>, a Benedictine 
(<i>Consiliorum s. respons. cas. consc</i>. 1610, 2, 4to.); <i>Pontas</i> of Paris 
(<i>Examen general de conscience</i>, 1728; Latin, 1731, 8 fol., alphabetical); 
the French bishop <i>Genettus</i> (<i>ob</i>. 1702, <i>Theologie morale</i>; also in Latin, 
1706, 2, 4to., earnest and rigid); the Dominican <i>Perazzo</i>, in his <i>Thomisticus 
ecclesiastes</i> (1700, 3 fol.), digested the ethics of Thomas Aquinas into 
an alphabetical register; <i>Malder</i> of Antwerp treated it more systematically 
(<i>De virtutibus theologicis</i>, 1616).</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi.iii-p62">In a more systematic form, a purer 
Christian spirit, and, in many respects, opposed to Jesuitical views, 
and corresponding rather to Mediaeval ethics, is the moral treatise of 
the French bishop <i>Godeau</i> (1709); <i>Natalis Alexander</i> (1693) treated the 
same subject in a similar spirit, in connection with dogmatics.</p>

<pb n="273" id="iii.vi.iii-Page_273" />
</div3>

<div3 title="Section XXXIX. Romish Ethics. (Concl’d)" progress="72.20%" prev="iii.vi.iii" next="iii.vi.v" id="iii.vi.iv">
<h3 id="iii.vi.iv-p0.1">SECTION XXXIX.</h3>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi.iv-p1">In striking antithesis to the morals 
of the Jesuits, stand the teachings of the Augustine-inspired <i>Jansenists</i>, 
who, in opposition to the subjectively-individual character of the Jesuitical 
system, hold fast to the immutable objectivity of the moral law, and 
teach the latter in a very rigid manner, much resembling that of Calvinists; 
but yet because of their leaning upon the earlier mysticism of the church 
they come short of carrying fully out the Reformatory principle.—The 
<i>mystical theology</i>—present in Jansenism only as a co-ordinate element—perpetuated 
itself in the Romish church, in natural antagonism to the cold casuistic 
morality of the Jesuits, but rather in a popularly devotional than 
in a scientific form, and rose, in the <i>Quietism</i> of <i>Molinos</i>, to a 
one-sided turning-aside from all vigorous moral activity, while <i>Fenelon</i> 
shaped a modified and moderated mysticism into a noble, moral system 
of devout contemplation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi.iv-p2"><i>Jansen</i> of Louvain (afterward bishop of Ypres), 
presses, in his <i>Augustinus</i> (1640), the doctrine of Augustine against 
the semi-Pelagian system of the Jesuits, and occasioned thereby a powerful 
theological movement which led almost to schism, and which demonstrated 
again by historical results that even the most rigid teaching of predestination 
brings about higher moral views than the doctrine of Pelagianism and 
semi-Pelagianism,—and for this simple reason, that, in the former system 
God is brought absolutely into the fore-ground, while, in the latter, 
the individual subject is put forward into a false position. Love to 
God and to his will is the essence of all morality; where God is not 
loved in an action, there the action is not moral; mere love to created 
things is sinful; but our love to God is poured out into our hearts 
by God himself, and hence stands in need of grace, which inclines the 
will directly and irresistibly to the working of the good.

<pb n="274" id="iii.vi.iv-Page_274" />The four chief virtues and the three theological 
virtues, as adopted from Augustine, are only different manners of loving 
God; God is their ultimate goal, as also their source; his gracious 
working and our love, both inseparably united, constitute their impelling 
power; fear does indeed bring about order, but not virtue.—Although 
the book of Jansen was’ burned at Rome, and forbidden by Papal bulls, 
still his opinions continued to disseminate themselves in the Netherlands 
and in France, and bade defiance to Jesuitism. The writings of <i>Arnauld, 
Pascal, Nicole, Quesnel</i>, developed the moral principles of Jansen still 
further, and though they in fact remained far remote from evangelical 
purity of faith, and even defended as a high virtue the afflicting of 
the body by fasting and other severe acts of penance, even to self-mortification, 
still they were thoroughly in earnest for moral purity,—required complete 
moral self-denial out of love of God, and placed the moral worth of 
all actions, and even of their ascetic practices, essentially in the 
disposition of the heart; and their ground-principles were definite 
and clear, and proof against all sophistry.<note n="210" id="iii.vi.iv-p2.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.vi.iv-p3">Comp. Reuchlin: <i>Geschichte von Portroyal</i>, 1839, 
and the same author’s <i>Pascals Leben</i>, 1840,—neither work entirely unprejudiced. 
</p></note><i>Arnauld</i> assailed effectually 
the ethics of the Jesuits. <i>Pascal’s</i> (<i>ob</i>. 1662) “Pensées” (1669 and 
later), consisting of thoughts on religion without any very close connection, 
attained to a very wide circulation. That the presentation of these 
quite plain thoughts could produce so great an impression, is evidence 
of how deeply had sunk the Christian life, and of how great was the 
necessity of reformation. Peter <i>Nicole</i> (<i>ob</i>. 1695) worked effectually, 
through his numerous popular and essentially Scripture-inspired writings 
on special moral topics, toward a purer form of ethics;<note n="211" id="iii.vi.iv-p3.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.vi.iv-p4"><i>Kirchenhistor. Archiv. v. Stäudlin</i>, etc., 1824, 1, 127.</p></note> and this was 
done in still wider circles by <i>Quesnel’s</i> “Moral Reflections” (at first 
in 1671, on the Four Gospels, afterward on the entire New Testament) 
which were affected with a slight tinge of mysticism;—(Sainte-Beuve: 
“Resolutions,” etc., 1689, 3, 4to.). The open or underhanded opposition 
of the Jesuits to these writings simply awakened the attention of the 
people all the more to the great difference between the parties, and 
that, too, not to the 
<pb n="275" id="iii.vi.iv-Page_275" />advantage of the Jesuits.—The chief strength of 
Jansenism lay in its opposition to the Jesuits; its own positive contents, 
as an emphasizing of the practical phase of Augustinianism, was not 
consequentially carried out; it was not able to disenthrall itself from 
the unevangelical ground-thoughts of the corrupted church, but halted 
at half-ways; and hence though it had a wide-reaching, it did not have 
a permanent and profound, influence. Discarding the system of external work-holiness and insisting on the inner element of the moral life, it 
yet did not clearly and purely embrace the evangelical thought of faith, 
which first lays hold on grace and then freely carries out the life 
of grace; but it regarded morality not merely as an evidence of salvation, 
but also, though without merit in itself, as a means of salvation; hence 
its insisting on painfully-anxious ascetic practices.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi.iv-p5">The mystical current 
of ethics, with which the Jansenists always manifested a sympathy, was 
represented by <i>Francis de Sales</i> (bishop of Geneva, <i>ob</i>. 1622, and subsequently 
canonized) in several works;<note n="212" id="iii.vi.iv-p5.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.vi.iv-p6"><i>Oeuvres</i>, Paris, 1821, 16 t., 1834.</p></note> by 
<i>Vergier</i> (abbot of St. Cyr, <i>ob</i>. 1643) 
a Jansenist, who was already powerfully working in the direction of 
Quietism, and who encouraged the severest, and even cruel, self-mortifications;<note n="213" id="iii.vi.iv-p6.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.vi.iv-p7"><i>Opp. theol</i>., 1642, 1653.</p></note> and by Cardinal 
<i>Bonaa</i> (<i>ob</i>. 1674.)<note n="214" id="iii.vi.iv-p7.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.vi.iv-p8"><i>Manuductio ad coelum</i>, 1664, and frequently; 
<i>Opp. Antv</i>., 1673, 1739.</p></note> Most remarkable, however, though 
quite consequential, was the manner in which mysticism was transformed 
into <i>Quietism</i><note n="215" id="iii.vi.iv-p8.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.vi.iv-p9">Walch: <i>Einl. in d. Rel. streit. ausser. d. ev. K</i>., 1724, ii, p. 982; Stäudlin u. Tschirner: 
<i>Archiv</i>., i, 2, 175.</p></note> by the Spaniard, Michael <i>Molinos</i> (afterward in Rome,) 
whose work entitled “Spiritual Guide,” originally (1675) in Spanish, 
soon disseminated itself throughout Romish Europe.<note n="216" id="iii.vi.iv-p9.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.vi.iv-p10">Walch: <i>Einl. in d. Rel. streit. ausser. d. ev. K</i>., 1724, ii, p. 982; Stäudlin u. Tschirner: 
<i>Archiv</i>., i, 2, 175.</p></note> As the goal of morality 
is union with God through an entire turning away from the creature, 
hence true morality must manifest itself, not in acting in the outer 
world, but in turning away from it. Such is the doctrine which Molinos 
derives from his favorites among the earlier mystics, from Dionysius 
the Areopagite down. In contemplation, in the path of faith, in immediate 
spiritual vision of God, without the intervention of an inferential 
process of thought, the soul already possesses eternal truth. True vision, 
inward 



<pb n="276" id="iii.vi.iv-Page_276" />rest and inward composure,—the remaining silent in the presence of 
God, the beholding of God without figure or form, and without distinguishing 
between his attributes, as the absolutely One,—all this is not a self-acquired active state, but a passive one 
imparted by God himself to the soul, so that consequently God alone 
works in man, and the soul itself remains m6tionless and inactive,—yields 
itself entirely to the solely-working divine activity,—is entirely united 
with God; this is the true, pure manner of prayer, which cannot be uttered 
in words, but is a holy keeping-silence of the soul. Satiated in this 
union with God the soul is entirely filled with the divine, and hates 
all worldly things,—feels a repugnance to every thing earthly, forgets 
every thing created, is divested, in its inner solitude, of all affections 
and thoughts, of all inclinations and all creature-will,—withdraws 
itself into its most innermost depths, and enjoys, in its total self-forgetfulness 
(entirely merged into God), perfect inner rest, and holy peace; self-mortification 
and self-denial are but disciplinary helps for beginners in the acquiring 
of salvation, but do not themselves lead to perfection; this is attained 
only through sinking into one’s own nothingness, through ‘’self-annihilation,” through the putting on of, and becoming united with, God.—Molinos, 
though at first favored by the Pope, was afterward delivered over, 
by the influence of the Jesuits, to the Inquisition, and was required 
to disavow his doctrines (1687), and died in prison. Many of the propositions 
condemned were only inferences drawn from his writings, though not expressly 
taught by himself.—In spite of this and other persecutions, mysticism 
still continued to exist, also in its quietistic form, in the Latin 
nations. (Madam <i>Bouvier de la Mothe Guion</i>—<i>ob</i>. 1717—represented it 
in numerous writings, mostly published by Poiret, in. which she sometimes 
goes in fervent mystical depth of love, even beyond Molinos,—the out-gush 
of a glowingly enthusiastic womanly heart.)—<i>Fénelon</i>, archbishop of 
Cambray, favored the doctrine of Madame Guion, and endeavored by moderating 
her quietistic views to conjure the opposition; and his writings, which 
portray in simple, noble eloquence the pious life of the Christian, 
and keep free from the extremes of one-sided mysticism, and uniformly 
place love to God in the foreground

<pb n="277" id="iii.vi.iv-Page_277" />as the essence of the moral, offer and propose, 
in opposition to the pettifogging dialectics of Jesuitical morality, 
the Christian spirituality of the heart. His mystical masterpiece (<i>Explication 
des Maxims des Saintes</i>, 1697, and often subsequently) was condemned 
by the Pope and proscribed; Fénelon yielded.</p>
</div3>

<div3 title="Philosophical Ethics Before Kant." progress="73.28%" prev="iii.vi.iv" next="iii.vi.vi" id="iii.vi.v">
<h3 id="iii.vi.v-p0.1">SECTION XL. </h3>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi.v-p1">Independently 
of the Reformation,—because averse to Christianity itself, and standing 
rather in connection with the already previously existing breaking-loose 
from the evangelically-moral consciousness which showed itself, as godlessness 
on the one hand, and as humanism on the other,—there was developed, 
in antithesis to the Christian religion and to Mediaeval philosophy 
(as also in antithesis to the riper Greek philosophy, and consequently 
to the historical spirit in general) an essentially new <i>philosophical</i> 
movement, which, while moving forward under manifold modifications of 
form, gradually won a progressively greater influence on theology, and 
in fact chiefly also on theological ethics, leading the same astray, 
on the one hand, into deep-reaching errors, but also, on the other (and 
in fact because of these errors) bringing it to a riper self-examination 
and to a clearer self-consciousness. Showing a preference,—in contrast 
to the precedent of the better form of scholasticism,—to those ancient 
moralists who already represented the decadence of Greek thought, namely, 
to the Epicureans, the Stoics, and the Skeptics, or indeed also, merely 
in a general way, to the so-called humanistic spirit of antiquity,—this 
movement (which found favor especially in Italy and France, because 
of the there-increasing demoralization of the higher classes), shows 
itself at first, for the most part, simply in the

<pb n="278" id="iii.vi.v-Page_278" />form of general maxims and sentiments, 
and attained only rarely to a more scientific shape. Scarcely anywhere 
save in Germany did this current of thought rise to scientific earnestness 
and philosophical development, and thereby to a more substantial moral 
character. <i>Spinoza</i> broke off all connection with ancient and Mediaeval 
philosophy, and developed a consequential Pantheistic system, in which 
ethics assumes the form of an objective describing of the absolutely 
unfree, purely mechanically-conceived moral life, as determined with 
unconditional nature-necessity by the life of the universe, although, 
because of the unhistorical originality of his manner of thinking, he 
exerted but little influence upon his (for this element, yet unreceptive) 
age. All the greater, however, became the influence of the philosophy 
of <i>Leibnitz</i>, representing as it did a world-theory the opposite of that 
of Spinoza, and placing itself rigidly on monotheistic ground, and standing 
in a much closer connection with history;—especially was this influence 
extended through the labors of his somewhat independent disciple, Christian 
<i>Wolf</i>, who created a very detailed and morally earnest system of ethics, 
essentially under the form of the doctrine of duties, which, as a purely 
philosophical opposition-movement to the above-mentioned non-Christian 
and anti-Christian current, attained to a not undeserved influence on 
Christian ethics in Germany, and gave rise in <i>Crusius</i> to an evangelically 
deeper, though not philosophically carried-out, development of moral 
science.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi.v-p2">It is utterly incorrect and anti-historical to deduce the collective, 
and (as some have done) even the anti-Christian philosophy of modern 
times from the Reformation, or even to regard it as standing in any 
close connection therewith.

<pb n="279" id="iii.vi.v-Page_279" />The essence of the Reformation is not the freeing 
of the individual subject from all objective authority. Historically, 
we are forced to hold fast to the fact that both before, and during, 
and after, the time of the Reformation, there were prevailing still 
other entirely different spiritual influences than the religiously-evangelical 
one,—influences which were in part entirely independent of the Reformation 
and of its spirit, nay, even utterly opposed thereto, and in part, though 
occasioned in their development by the movement of thought going out 
from the Reformation, were yet not caused thereby. The renewed cultivation 
of ancient classical literature, especially of the belletristic as distinguished 
from the philosophy of Plato and Aristotle, played, in the Reformation-movement, 
only a very subordinate and essentially negative role, namely, in that 
it undermined the credit of scholasticism. The deep earnestness of the 
religious life in the evangelical church, the required inward purity, 
and the repentance of regeneration, consisted but illy with a love for 
the exaltation of the natural man, as exhibited in Greek literature; 
and it was much easier for humanism to find an undisturbed patronage 
within the Romish church,—which, though indeed not theoretically approving 
of the movement, had yet practically already long since accorded it 
favor. Humanism was the name self-assumed by this movement, which in 
antithesis to the Christian world-theory placed man, in his natural 
development, into the fore-ground even of its moral world-theory, and 
threw as far as possible into the back-ground his need of redemption, 
and which had consequently in Christianity only a scientific and esthetic 
interest. The unbelieving impiety which prevailed widely in the Romish 
church of that age, and which found its way even into the Papal chair, 
had a much more lively sympathy for heathen literature than the evangelical 
church. The Pelagian character of humanism stood in fact nearer to 
the view of the Romish church than to that of the evangelical. Luther 
turned the unevangelical Erasmus indignantly away; Rome offered him 
a cardinal’s hat.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi.v-p3">It was quite natural, although it had nothing at all 
to do with the evangelical Reformation, that there should now rise in 
opposition to the one-sided idealism and spiritualism of

<pb n="280" id="iii.vi.v-Page_280" />scholasticism, an equally one-sided realism and naturalism, which 
would naturally enough find encouragement in the spirit of the age as weaned off 
from the Mediaeval ideals of chivalry 
and poetry, and as immersed in material interests and in the prose of 
politics. This thoroughly non-Christian naturalistic tendency, which 
attained to a more spiritual content only in the sphere of German thought, 
manifested from the very start a decided aversion to all history, an 
aversion which constantly grew more marked and positive. This anti-historical 
spirit began already to show itself in the attempt to call again into 
life, in disregard to the entire history of Christian thought, an ante-Christian 
world-theory, namely, to effect a rehabilitation of the spirit of the 
heathen thought of Greece and Rome. At a later period the movement went 
still further,—broke even with the history of philosophy, pushing it 
entirely aside even in its ancient form,—and the “philosophical” century 
thought to display its strength in speaking disdainfully of the spiritual 
products of a Plato and an Aristotle, and in regarding as philosophers 
only third and fourth rate minds, such as Cicero, and in basing itself, 
in boundless self-sufficiency, purely and simply upon itself. It required 
all the pretension of the so-called philosophical century to accept 
men, such as Rousseau and Voltaire (who had in fact scarcely the faintest 
conception of solid philosophical thought-work), as the greatest philosophers 
of the world’s history. From the history of thought, these men were 
unwilling to learn any thing, but solely from nature; every one wanted 
to philosophize on his own responsibility; every thing had to be entirely 
new; the new era wished to owe nothing to the past, but contemptuously 
to tread it under foot; and the reaction from this anti-historical, 
and hence unspiritual tendency, begins only quite late—with Schelling. 
Now as the Christianly-moral world-theory has a thoroughly <i>historical</i> 
character, hence the history of this essentially <i>naturalistic</i> form 
of ethics admits of no possible organic incorporation into the history 
of Christian ethics; it simply moves side by side with the Christian 
current,—breaks, especially at a later period, disturbing, confusing, 
and perverting, into it,—but is with only slight exception not a furthering 
element of its development.</p>
<pb n="281" id="iii.vi.v-Page_281" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi.v-p4"><i>Erasmus</i>, who enters the ethical field in 
several treatises,<note n="217" id="iii.vi.v-p4.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.vi.v-p5"><i>Enchiridion militis christ</i>.; <i>Matrimonii 
christ. institt.; Institt. principis christ</i>.; and others.</p></note> does not as yet himself directly assail the Christianly-moral 
consciousness, but only presents with prudent reserve the ethics of 
Plato and Cicero as very closely related to Christian ethics, and mingles 
faint Christian views with Grecian, and thereby reduces them to the 
level of Pelagianism. His assaults on the moral abuses of the church 
are devoid of Christian depth.—<i>Pomponatius</i> (of Padua and Bologna, <i>ob</i>. 
about 1525),<note n="218" id="iii.vi.v-p5.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.vi.v-p6"><i>Opp</i>., Bas. 
1567, 3 t.</p></note> who, under the patronage of the Papal court, assailed 
the doctrine of personal immortality, professed, in point of ethics, 
to belong to the Stoic school,—taught absolute determinism, and presented 
the Christian view only ambiguously along-side of the heathen.—<i>Lipsius</i>, 
in the Netherlands (<i>ob</i>. 1606) went still further in the exaltation of 
Stoicism,<note n="219" id="iii.vi.v-p6.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.vi.v-p7"><i>Manuductio ad Stoicam philosophiam</i>, 2d ed., 1610.</p></note> though his opinions received no very favorable commendation 
from his unbridled life and from his threefold change of faith—Romish, 
Lutheran, Reformed, and then Romish again.—In all essential features 
belongs here also the Socinian ethics of <i>Crell</i>, which is in many respects 
kindred to the later Rationalistic system, and presents (in a spirit 
of pure Pelagianism) Christian ethics simply as improved Aristotelian 
ethics, and prefers the latter to the ethics of the Old Testament.<note n="220" id="iii.vi.v-p7.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.vi.v-p8"><i>Ethica Aristotelica</i>, etc., Selenoburgi, s. a., 4to.,—later: Cosmopoli, 
1681, 4to.</p></note>—<i>Agrippa of Nettesheim</i> (of Cologne, <i>ob</i>. 1535), undermined, by a far-reaching 
skepticism, the certainty of all moral consciousness, and explained 
this consciousness simply by mere fortuitous habit and by fortuitously-adopted 
public manners;<note n="221" id="iii.vi.v-p8.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.vi.v-p9"><i>De incertitudine et vanitate scientiarum</i>, 1527 (?) then 
in Col., 1531.</p></note> his magico-alchemistic superstitiousness forms the 
back-ground thereto. (Giordano <i>Bruno</i>, the forerunner of Spinoza, produced 
no system of ethics.)</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi.v-p10">Less influential upon his own age than upon recent 
times, was the philosophy of <i>Spinoza</i>. His chief work, <i>Ethica</i> (1677), 
which appeared only after his death, constitutes almost an entire philosophical 
system, of which the ethical 

<pb n="282" id="iii.vi.v-Page_282" />part proper forms indeed the largest but 
not the most philosophical and important. This perspicuous and mathematically-exact 
treatise presents not so strictly a speculative development of the subject-matter 
as, rather, rational elucidations and proofs of assumed propositions, 
among which, however, some very important ones, which needed to be demonstrated, 
are presented merely as axioms not needing proof, or are disguised in 
definitions. That the Jewish, but also Judaism-rejecting, philosopher 
should feel himself obliged also to ignore the history of the human 
spirit in general, was naturally to be expected; his system (if we except 
the philosophy of Descartes, which had likewise but little connection 
with earlier philosophy, and whose monotheistical character Spinoza 
assails) has no historical antecedents proper, but in fact begins anew 
the philosophical thought-work from the very beginning, and develops 
the Pantheistic world-theory so consequentially and undisguisedly as 
is nowhere else to be found.—God, as the solely existing substance whose 
two attributes are thought and extension, has not a world different 
from and outside of himself, but is this world himself, as considered 
simply under a particular aspect. All particular being is only a mode 
of the existence of God; and all these modes are conditioned by the 
absolute necessity of the divine life, and cannot be otherwise than 
as they really are; all that is, is what, and as, it is, from necessity; 
of every thing which is or takes place the principle holds absolutely 
good: <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.vi.v-p10.1">omnia sunt ex necessitate naturae divinae determinata</span></i>. Hence this 
holds good equally also of man, who is likewise a particular mode of 
the being of God. When we say: “the human soul thinks something,” this 
is the same as to say: “God thinks,” not however in so far as God is 
infinite, but in so far as he constitutes the essence of the human spirit. 
Hence human thought is just as necessarily determined as is all being 
in general,—and hence knows <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.vi.v-p10.2">per se</span></i>, and necessarily, the truth.—Now, 
thinking has two phases: knowing and willing. Of willing the same holds 
good as of knowing, namely, it is absolutely determined in all its activity. 
Every will-act has a definite cause, by which it is absolutely determined. 
Willing can never contradict knowing, but is the immediate and necessary 
product of the same, and is, strictly speaking,

<pb n="283" id="iii.vi.v-Page_283" />identical therewith; willing is affirming, and non-willing 
is denying. He who believes that he speaks, or keeps silent, or does 
any thing else, by free choice, dreams with open eyes. Men delude themselves 
into thinking that they are free in their volitions, only because they 
are not conscious of the cause which absolutely determines them; all 
that takes place through the activity of the will is necessary, and 
therefore good. This doctrine renders the heart calm and makes us happy; with it we have no longer any occasion for fear, for we know that every 
thing takes place according to the everlasting decree of God, with 
the same necessity as it follows from the idea of a triangle, that its 
three angles are equal to two right angles,—teaches us to hate, to 
despise, to mock no one,—teaches us unlimited contentment (ii, <i>prop</i>. 
48, 49).</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi.v-p11">All this is clear and consequential; but how can the existence 
of a moral consciousness be reconciled therewith? How can any thing 
be morally required or done, if every thing takes place with unconditional 
necessity, and if will-freedom is only a false appearance? That there 
can be no question of a moral command proper, of an “ought,” Spinoza 
himself virtually admits, inasmuch as he declares it his purpose to 
speak of human actions just as if the matter in question were lines, 
surfaces, and solids (iii. <i>prooem</i>.) We are active in so far as any thing 
takes place within or without us, of which we are the perfect cause; 
and the more we are active, and the less we are passive, so much the 
more perfect are we. Even as all other things, so also the spirit strives 
to retain and to enlarge its reality; its striving is its willing; the 
end is not different from the cause—from the unfree-acting impulse of 
nature; the passing-over to a higher reality awakens the feeling of 
pleasure; the opposite, that of displeasure. Pleasure in connection 
with the consciousness of its cause, is <i>love</i>; the opposite is <i>hate</i>. 
For a real difference between good and evil there is, in this world-theory, 
no place whatever. Neither good nor evil is a reality in things themselves, 
but both are simply subjective conceptions and notions, which we form 
by a comparison of things, and are hence only <i>relative</i> relations having 
their basis not in things but in ourselves,—are only modes of our thinking; 
for example, a particular piece of music is good for a melancholic

<pb n="284" id="iii.vi.v-Page_284" />person, not good for a different one, and 
is of no significancy at all for a deaf one; hence it is <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.vi.v-p11.1">per se</span></i> neither 
good nor bad, (iv, <i>praef</i>:) Hence we cannot say in general that any thing 
at all is good <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.vi.v-p11.2">per se</span></i>; it is only by comparing one thing with another 
higher entity, or with a notion formed by ourselves, that we find any 
thing to be good; good and evil are only expressions of our subjective 
judgment as to that for or against which we have a desire or an aversion. 
<i><span lang="LA" id="iii.vi.v-p11.3">Per se</span></i>, however, every thing is good, because necessary; nothing is 
or transpires without God or against his will; every thing is <i>just as</i>, 
according to eternal, divine destination and necessity, it <i>ought</i> to 
be; hence the notion of evil is only a limited and ungrounded manner 
of thinking on the part of our own understanding,—is nothing on the 
part of God. Evil is in fact, even in our own conception, only a negative 
something, a privation; but God knows no mere negative something, hence 
God knows absolutely nothing of evil (comp. the view of Erigena, § 33), 
and hence there is in reality no such thing as evil; for what God does 
not know does not exist, and outside of God’s thinking there is no other 
thinking. Moreover, were evil or sin a real something, God would necessarily 
not only know it, but also be the <i>cause</i> of it, for God is the substance 
and the cause of all that is; and what is of God cannot be evil. Hence 
it is only a false manner of looking at things, an imagination, when 
we find any thing evil in the real world,—false, in that we bring things 
into relation to ourselves, to our fortuitous feelings of pleasure and 
displeasure, instead of contemplating them in their own nature; in and 
of itself, and hence in truth, every thing real is good and perfect. 
In all seemingly free action nothing else can take place than what results 
with necessity from the existing circumstances of the acting subject. 
Even the stings of conscience are a self-deception, and are nothing 
other than a sadness or chagrin which we feel over some kind of a failure. 
Let it not be objected to this, that if men do every thing from necessity, 
and hence, also, sin from necessity, they cannot consequently be blamed 
therefor, but that all men would then be necessarily happy. On the contrary, 
man can be without guilt, and, notwithstanding that, be also devoid 
of happiness. The horse is not guilty for its not being man,

<pb n="285" id="iii.vi.v-Page_285" />and nevertheless it still remains a horse; and he 
who is bitten by a mad-dog is also not guilty therefor, and yet he goes 
mad; he who is blind was in fact destined in the concatenation of 
beings to be blind and not seeing (<i>Ep</i>., 32, 34.) This is surely the 
most wonderful justification of the moral order of the universe which 
one could possibly fall upon; for, in fact, whence can mad-dogs originate 
in an absolutely necessary and good world? If every thing is necessary, 
and the entirely innocent can be made mad by mad-dogs, this is evidently 
a very bad sort of world-order. And we must ask: if all human thinking 
is the thinking of God himself, and is absolutely necessary, how is 
there in fact possible any manner of <i>false</i> thinking and imagining? If 
men really regard evil as real, then this is, in fact, an error on the 
part of God himself, which our philosopher should endeavor to account 
for; but if there is no evil, then there is also no error, and the system 
thus entangles itself in its own meshes. And when Spinoza makes error 
to be just as necessary as truth (ii, <i>prop</i>., 35, 36), he still cannot 
evade this contradiction by declaring error to be merely relative, for 
a merely seeming error would yet in reality be the truth, and hence 
would not admit of the turn here taken by Spinoza.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi.v-p12">Hence—so infers Spinoza—all 
is good which is useful; and all is evil which hinders from a good (iv, 
<i>def</i>., 1, 2.) Hence virtue is the power or capacity of acting in conformity 
to our own nature; <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.vi.v-p12.1">virtus nihil aliud est, quam ex legibus propriae naturae agere</span></i>; hence every one must follow the necessity of his nature, 
and by it judge of good and evil. Hence sin is avoided for the simple 
reason that it is contrary to our nature; but why sin is yet in fact 
committed, Spinoza needs not to answer, because sin in the proper sense 
of the word cannot be committed at all; of sin there can be any question 
only in the State, and, there, it is disobedience to civil law (iv, 
37, <i>schol</i>. 2). As reason can require nothing which would be against 
nature, hence it requires that each should strive for that which is useful to 
himself; and useful is that which brings each to a higher reality. Hence morality requires that each should love himself, should 
seek to preserve as much as possible his existence, and to bring it 
to higher perfection and reality; and man is all the more

<pb n="286" id="iii.vi.v-Page_286" />virtuous the more he seeks after that which 
is useful to him, (iv, <i>prop</i>. 18).—As the essence of reason is knowledge, 
hence knowledge is the most useful of things, and the rational man holds 
nothing for truly useful save that which contributes to knowledge. Hence 
the highest good is the knowledge of God, and the highest virtue is 
the striving thereafter; and every man has the strength necessary thereto; 
and as the body is directly connected with the spirit, and as the spirit 
is all the more vigorous the more vigorous the body is, hence it is 
useful and virtuous to make the body skillful.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi.v-p13">The good always awakens 
delight; hence delight is <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.vi.v-p13.1">per se</span></i> necessarily good, and sadness necessarily 
evil, as well as whatever leads to sadness. Hence <i>compassion</i> is, for 
the rational man, evil and irrational; true, it often inclines us to 
beneficence, but this we should do at any rate even without compassion, 
(this is the virtue of <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.vi.v-p13.2">generositas</span></i>); and the truly wise man knows indeed 
that nothing is or takes place in the world over which we could grieve; 
moreover compassion easily leads astray to false acting (<i>Eth</i>. iv, 50).—Also 
<i>humility</i> as including a feeling of sadness is not a virtue, and 
springs not from reason, but from error, inasmuch as in it man recognizes 
himself as, in some respect, powerless, whereas, in virtue of the prevalence 
of universal necessity, he has all the power necessary to his destination 
(iv, 53). <i>Repentance</i> over committed sin is not only not virtuous, but it 
is irrational, because it rests on the delusion of having done a 
free and, that too, evil action, whereas the action was in reality necessary, 
and hence good; he who feels repentance is consequently doubly miserable. 
However, our moralist appears to shrink back from the practical consequences 
of this doctrine; he declares it as very dangerous when the great masses 
are not kept in bounds by humility, repentance and fear (iii, 59, <i>def</i>. 
27; iv, <i>prop</i>. 54),—an apprehension which is, of course, entirely inexplicable 
from the ground-principle of his system, and must be banished, as a 
mere “imagination,” into the sphere of unreason; for how can there 
be, in Spinoza’s world, a dangerous populace to be curbed only by false 
notions, seeing that indeed every thing that takes place is absolutely 
a necessary divine act?—The notion that any thing is bad or evil is, 
according to Spinoza, <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.vi.v-p13.3">per se</span></i> already an evil;

<pb n="287" id="iii.vi.v-Page_287" />if man is truly rational and has only correct ideas, 
then he can have no notion of evil at all, for it in fact does not exist; 
whatever affects us as pain or suffering, is such only in virtue of 
an erroneous, confused conception, an “imagination;” if we have correct 
knowledge, then are we free from all pain; the more we recognize all 
things as necessary, so much the less are we subject to suffering; every 
painful state of the emotions disappears so soon as we form to ourselves 
a clear notion thereof. Hence, according to Spinoza, the sole evil is 
false conceptions, but how these could arise we are not informed.—He 
who truly knows himself and his circumstances, has necessarily joy; 
and as in all true knowing he also knows God, and as this knowing is 
attended with joy, hence he also loves God; hence in the knowledge and 
love of God consists the highest joy. God himself, however, (conceived 
as the universe) is without states of emotion, without love or aversion. 
God can neither love nor hate, save in the love or hate of man himself; 
and when any one who loves God desires to be loved in turn by God, he 
desires in fact that God should cease to be God. True, we may indeed 
speak of God’s love, but not in such a manner as that God as a personal 
spirit should love man, but only that God loves in our love; God loves 
not me but God loves himself, namely, in that I love Him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi.v-p14">Spinoza’s 
ethics appears at once as very widely different from all preceding ethics; 
its essential characteristic is, unhistoricalness. Greek philosophy, 
and also scholasticism, are the fruit of a long and vigorous development 
of an historical current of human thought,—presuppose an already historical 
moral consciousness, for which they aim to create a scientific form. 
Spinoza’s ethics sprang, in no sense whatever, from the spirit of an 
historical people,—has no historical antecedents, no historical consecration, 
and hence wears in its lofty, reality-spurning bearing, also the character 
of historical impossibility. Plato’s idealistic state is historically 
possible on a Greek basis; Spinoza’s ethics can absolutely never and 
nowhere be the expression of the moral consciousness of a people,—can 
be appropriated only as their isolated moral consciousness by single 
persons, who in proud selfishness imagine themselves far above the morally-religious 
consciousness

<pb n="288" id="iii.vi.v-Page_288" />of the masses, whereas in fact they 
owe the very possibility of their moral existence in society simply 
to this consciousness of the masses. Spinoza has learned nothing, whether 
from the philosophers of Greece, from the Middle Ages, from the religion 
of the Old Testament, or from Christianity; his ethical speculations 
are devoid of preparatory antecedents,—are an absolutely revolutionary 
breaking-off from all historical spirit-development,—base themselves 
purely upon individual thinking. His unimportant dependence on Descartes 
is not in conflict therewith. If he had had even the slightest appreciation 
for the significance and the rights of history, he would have been required, 
on the very ground of his own system, to recognize the Christian world-theory 
as a highly important revelation of the alone-ruling God, and to regard 
history in general as a normal and necessary life-manifestation of God. 
Whereas in fact he turns himself contemptuously away from all history 
of thought, as if God had come to true self-consciousness alone and 
solely in himself. He does not free himself in any sense from the 
contradiction of declaring, on the one hand, all reality as necessary 
and good, and all evil as mere appearance, and of regarding on the other 
hand, all previously-existing <i>spiritual</i> reality as absolutely wrong, 
senseless, and irrational.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi.v-p15">Plato and Aristotle, for the reason that 
they stand more within the current of history, stand also far nearer 
the Christian consciousness than Spinoza. In his wide-reaching antithesis 
to the real essence of spirit which is in fact necessarily history, 
he is the father of the <i>Naturalism</i> of more recent times. Only the unfree, 
the nature-entity, is real; the free, the spiritual, and hence also 
the moral, in general has no existence whatever. Though indeed he contrasts 
thought and extension in space, as being of different nature, yet this 
thinking is in fact not free and spiritual, but bears absolutely a nature-character,—has not ends before it, but simply presents manifestations of a necessary 
ground; so in the case of God, so in the case of man. Ethics is therefore 
degraded to a mere describing of necessary nature-phenomena; and where 
it falls into the tone of moral- exhortation in view of rational ends, 
then this is to be understood either in a merely improper sense, and 
is indulged in simply in view of the

<pb n="289" id="iii.vi.v-Page_289" />unwise multitude, or it comes into irreconcilable 
contradiction with the ground-thought of the system. The Jew continues 
a Jew, in this Christian age, only through hatred against history, which 
has in fact pronounced his condemnation; he is either the petrified 
guest in the midst of living society, or the insolently mocking despiser 
of all historical reality, utterly devoid of reverence and respect for 
the historical spirit,—a champion of the wildest radicalism. Spinoza, 
breaking loose from the petrified form of Talmudic Judaism, stands 
entirely isolated in the world of the historical spirit; he can find 
for himself no proper place in this world,—makes only an attempt to 
build up an entirely new world out of himself. The same self-delusion 
which prevails throughout post-Christian Judaism, namely, in that it 
dreams of still having an historical character, whereas it has in fact 
sunk utterly into mere lifeless matter, is also potent in Spinoza. He 
dreams of creating a system. of ethics, whereas it proves to be really 
nothing else than the theoretical describing of a moral instinct devoid 
of a rational end. Where the “must” dominates, there all “should” 
and “would” cease. In sharp contrast to the pure idealistic Pantheism 
of Erigena, who really recognizes only God and not the world, and who, 
like the Indians, finds evil only in the distinguishing of the worldly 
and finite from God, Spinoza holds in fact fast to the reality and divinity 
of the finite,—merges God into the world, and regards the real, simply 
as it is, in its isolated separateness, as good and perfect. The Pantheism 
of Erigena leads to an ascetic turning-away from the world; that of 
Spinoza, to a contented and absolutely satisfied merging of self into 
the world; and the “akosmism” which Hegel thinks he discovers in Spinoza 
is not to be found in him, but rather in the nobler and far more spiritual 
John Scotus Erigena.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi.v-p16">Spinoza exerted in his own age but little influence. 
Notwithstanding the deep spiritually-moral declension of that dark 
period, the religious God-consciousness was as yet too vital to fall 
in with this naturalistic Pantheism; and the requirement to recognize 
all reality as necessary and good, could find little response at a time 
of profound disorganization and far-reaching material, misfortune in 
Germany. It

<pb n="290" id="iii.vi.v-Page_290" />was reserved for a later age, when a wide-spread 
irreligious sentiment was attempting to create for itself a scientific 
justification, to emphasize the doctrine of Spinoza not merely in its 
undeniable (though yet not to be overestimated) philosophical significancy, 
but also to attempt to exalt it to a religious character, nay, even 
to a pretended transfiguration of Christianity, and “to offer a lock 
to the <i>manes</i> of the holy Spinoza “—(Schleierm., <i>Reden</i>; 2 ed.., p. 68). 
</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi.v-p17">That from this doctrine there could arise for the moral life itself 
only a perverting influence, needs for the unprejudiced mind no proof. 
The letting of one’s self alone in his immediate naturalness and reality, 
is here even lauded as wisdom; repentance and sanctification within, 
and sanctifying activity without, become folly, because no one has either 
the right or the ability initiatively to interfere with the eternally 
necessary course of things. That Spinoza himself was an upright man, 
proves nothing in favor of his system; the weight of custom and the 
natural moral sentiments are often stronger than a perverse theory; 
nor is, in fact, mere uprightness in our social relations the full manifestation 
of the moral.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi.v-p18"><i>Leibnitz</i>,—though also stimulated by Descartes, but opposed 
to Spinoza in his fundamental thoughts, and more imbued with an historical 
spirit, and standing in closer connection with the results of precedent 
spiritual development,—did not produce a system of ethics proper, though 
he broke the way for the development of such. Though highly respecting 
the Christian consciousness, he yet had no very deep appreciation for 
the same, and hence his thoughts in relation to religion and morality 
are of a somewhat external character. He is unable to comprehend evil 
in the purely spiritual sphere, but seeks for its roots, beyond this 
sphere, in the essence of the creature as such. God as the absolutely 
perfect rational spirit has indeed realized, among all possible conceptions 
of a world, the best one; but as the world does not contain the fullness 
of all perfection, which in fact exists in God alone, nor yet all possible 
perfections, as in fact all that is possible has not become real, hence 
there lies in the conception even of the best world still at the same 
time the necessity of a certain imperfection, without which a world 
is


<pb n="291" id="iii.vi.v-Page_291" />in fact not conceivable, and which consequently 
belongs to the essence of the world as such, and is a <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.vi.v-p18.1">malum metaphysicum</span></i>; 
this is, however, not <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.vi.v-p18.2">per se</span></i> a reality, but only a nonbeing, a limit. 
The reality of the morally evil is fortuitous, is the fault of man; 
only the possibility of it is necessary. In his popularly-written work 
“<i>Théodicée</i>” (1710), he further develops this thought, although elucidatorily 
rather than scientifically.—Though Leibnitz recognizes the freedom 
of the will and the guilt of man in relation to sin, still he does not 
sufficiently deeply conceive of this guilt, and above all of the significancy 
and workings of sin as an <i>historical</i> world-power, otherwise he would 
have constructed his theory quite differently. He constantly seeks the 
roots of evil elsewhere than in committed sin. The naturalistic determinism 
of Spinoza, however, he utterly rejects; to the free personal God, corresponds 
the freedom of the rational creature. The rational man never acts from 
mere fortuitous fancies, but only from rational grounds. But this moral 
necessity does not interfere with liberty, because the possibility of 
irrational determinations still remains.—Leibnitz conceives of ethics 
essentially as the doctrine of right, inasmuch as moral duty is a right 
of God upon us. Right, in the wide sense of the word, has three stages: 
mere <i>right</i>, which requires that we injure no one; <i>equitableness</i>, which 
leaves and imparts to every one his own; and piety, which fulfills the 
will of God and thereby preserves the harmony of the world. Hence faith 
in the personal, almighty and all-wise God is the foundation of all 
right; and the essence of piety is love to God, from which all other 
forms of love, constituting the essence of justness, receive their power. 
To love signifies to be rejoiced by the happiness of another, or to 
make that happiness one’s own. The proper object of love is the beautiful, 
that is, that, the contemplation of which delights; but God is the 
highest beautiful. Piety as the highest stage of right, creates also 
the highest moral communion—the <i>church</i>—which is destined to embrace 
entire humanity. The three forms of society, corresponding to the three stages 
of right, have also a threefold uniting-bond: mere power, and reverence, and 
conscience; but also the first two receive their real character of right, only 
through the latter. Love to God leads us into

<pb n="292" id="iii.vi.v-Page_292" />the way of the highest happiness,—is in 
itself already the beginning of the same in the “this-side,” and works 
a constant progress in perfection also in the “yon-side.”<note n="222" id="iii.vi.v-p18.3"><p class="normal" id="iii.vi.v-p19">In various essays, especially 
in the preface to <i>Cod. juris diplom</i>., 1693; Gubrauer: <i>Leibnitz</i>; 1842, 
i, p. 226 <i>sqq</i>.</p></note></p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi.v-p20">In an original 
spirit, and, in the moral sphere, almost independently of Leibnitz, 
wrote Christian <i>Wolf</i>. He created a complete ethical system.<note n="223" id="iii.vi.v-p20.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.vi.v-p21"><i>Vernünft. Gedanken. 
v. d. Menschen Thun u. Lassen</i> 
(1720); more elaborate is: <i>Philosoophia moralis s. Ethica, methodo 
scientifico pertractata</i> (1750), both works forming the first part of 
a whole which he presented in his <i>Philos. prac. univ</i>. (1738), the second 
part of which embraces the doctrine of society or politics; also in 
his <i>Jus naturae</i> (1740) there is much ethical matter.</p></note> His great 
reputation, and the authoritative character which he enjoyed with his 
contemporaries, were, however, almost entirely overthrown in the Kantian 
period; that over-estimation, as also the subsequent under-estimation, 
were equally unjust. A many-sided boldly-exploring spirit, and, though 
in many respects deceiving himself as to the scientific value of propositions 
which he uttered with the greatest confidence, and attempted to demonstrate 
in a not unfrequently stiff mathematical form, he yet attained to an 
extraordinary influence, because of the clearness and precision of his 
ideas, and of their manner of presentation, and gave rise, also in the 
sphere of ethics, to a very vigorous scientific movement; and though 
his commendable effort to remain in harmony with Christian revelation 
was not by any means always realized, yet it helped to preserve for 
a long while in Germany, as in contrast to the frivolous hatred of Revelation 
prevalent in France and in England, a more earnest Christian and scientific 
spirit. Precisely in the field of morals Wolf was greatly influential toward the independent shaping of German science; and he broke off 
the excessive dependence, also of theological ethics, on Aristotle. 
While Wolf, in his decided, scientifically-grounded recognition of the 
personal God—whom he conceives of indeed rather merely, in his relation 
to the world, as Creator and Governor, and less,—in relation to himself, 
in his inner essence-holds fast to the objectively-religious basis of 
ethics; he yet at first view seems to endanger

<pb n="293" id="iii.vi.v-Page_293" />the subjective foundation thereof, namely, the 
moral freedom of the will, by his <i>determinism</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi.v-p22">Whatever takes place, 
also the seemingly fortuitous, has a sufficient ground, either in itself 
or in its connection with other things, and is in so far determined; 
there takes place no change whatever which is not conditioned in the 
peculiarity of the concatenation of the universe, and determined by 
the antecedent circumstances thereof, just as a clock, set in motion 
for a whole year, is determined in each moment of its movement by this 
its first starting; the world is just such an absolutely, determined 
clock-work,—is a machine. Also in the freedom of the human will, every 
real determination has its sufficient ground, and is not arbitrary. 
This freedom consists in the possibility of choosing and doing the opposite 
of what we really do, but that the opposite possible should become <i>real</i> 
pre-supposes motives, and in so far as the motive. is sufficient, this 
determination to realization is also conditioned by the motive. It is 
impossible that a person who knows something as better, should prefer 
to it the worse, and hence in such a case it is <i>necessary</i> that he should 
choose the better; but the will is free in this nevertheless, as in 
fact man has the ground of his determination of will in himself.—This 
sounds at once very questionable, and, as is well known, Wolf was, because 
of this doctrine, driven from the Prussian states, as politically dangerous. 
However, it is not to be overlooked that when man is considered as a 
rational creature <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.vi.v-p22.1">per se</span></i> irrespective of the already-existing depravity, 
his freedom is in fact not a groundless and irrational caprice, but 
is determined by rational knowledge, and that, for the really moral 
man in possession of correct knowledge, there does in fact exist a moral 
necessity of following the rational. Hence Wolf’s thought is not <i>
<span lang="LA" id="iii.vi.v-p22.2">per 
se</span></i> incorrect, but only too unguarded, and therefore liable to misunderstanding. 
As, however, Wolf expressly declares himself against determinism as 
held by Spinoza, and as he distinctly and repeatedly asserts the real, 
free will-determination of man, though indeed not as irrational caprice,<note n="224" id="iii.vi.v-p22.3"><p class="normal" id="iii.vi.v-p23">Introduction to the 2d ed. of his
<i>Moral</i>.</p></note> 
we are consequently not at liberty to attribute to him the full determinism 
of Spinoza.—The question as to whether, and in how far, our knowledge 
is 

<pb n="294" id="iii.vi.v-Page_294" />conditioned by and dependent on our moral 
nature, and hence as to whether this knowledge is freely, or absolutely unfreely, determined, Wolf does not answer, but simply holds, that our 
willing is conditioned and determined by our knowledge; and with him, 
as with Socrates, the essential point is simply to correct and disseminate 
knowledge, and then the corresponding moral action follows of itself 
with inner necessity. Hence we can explain the almost unbounded pretensions 
which the Wolfian ethics makes, and hence also the <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.vi.v-p23.1">per se</span></i> correct, but 
(in view of the actual condition of humanity) erroneous thought that 
ethics is not simply a scientific consciousness of the moral life, but 
also an essential motive to the moral life itself,—that, properly understood, 
ethics is the source of virtue. This thought stands forth more or less 
clearly throughout Wolf’s writings; practice follows theory of necessity. 
The moral life is like a mathematical question proposed for solution; 
it is only necessary to have clear notions of virtue and vice and of 
duty, and then evil disappears of itself, and man becomes virtuous. 
“I have,” says Wolf, (in the preface to his second edition), “not 
a little lightened the entire practice of the good and the avoidance 
of the evil, by the fact that I have shown that when one wishes to turn 
the will, it is just the same as when one disputes, namely, in that 
one has at all times in the one case, as in the other, simply to answer to 
one of the premises of an inference;” and later (in the preface to 
the third edition) he says: “When my writings on world-wisdom and, 
among them, the present one on what men are to do and what not to do, 
appeared, those who are able to understand and judge of the matter for 
themselves, and who were not prepossessed by unfavorable prejudices, 
judged that thenceforth reason and virtue would become <i>universal</i>, and 
that <i>every body</i> would strive, by this means, to attain to happiness 
of life.” Wolf, however, expressly deprecates the misconception, that 
in his ethics he “ascribes too much to nature and leaves no room for 
grace; the doctrines taught by me,” says he, “serve much rather to 
make clearly understood the difference between nature and grace, and 
especially the great help which the latter is to the former, so that 
consequently they are guides to grace;” the Christian religion offers 
more

<pb n="295" id="iii.vi.v-Page_295" />than world-wisdom can do; rather does man learn by 
this rational morality, that his natural powers do not suffice, and 
hence he perceives all the better the necessity and excellency of the 
grace which is offered to us in the Christian religion, and which supplies 
that which nature lacks. How it can be that the natural powers do not 
suffice, and how, on the presumption of such a lack of strength, the 
philosophical ethics of Wolf can yet be, independently, effectual in 
itself, we are not informed.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi.v-p24">Ethics has to do with the <i>free</i> actions 
of men as distinguished from the necessary ones; and freedom consists 
in the possibility of choice between several possible things. The condition 
of a man is perfect when his earlier and later conditions agree with 
each other, and all of them with the essence and nature of man., The 
free actions of man promote or diminish this perfection, that is, they 
are either good or bad. When, therefore, actions are to be judged according 
to their moral worth, then we must inquire what change they bring about 
in the condition of our body or soul. Hence free actions become good 
or evil in virtue of their <i>effect</i>; and as the effect follows from them 
necessarily and cannot fail, hence actions are good or evil in and of 
themselves, and are not made so simply by God’s will; hence if it were 
possible that there were no God, and that the present inter-dependence 
of things could exist without him, still the free actions of men would 
nevertheless remain good or evil.—Here the <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.vi.v-p24.1">per se</span></i> correct ground-thought 
of the moral receives an external and therefore misleading application, 
inasmuch as the result of our actions is dependent on other powers than 
these actions themselves; only in an ideal and as yet not sin-perverted 
condition of humanity, would such a judging of the moral worth of actions 
from their result, hold good, though even then it would be certainly 
more appropriate to determine this worth from the essence of the action 
itself and not simply from its result. In this respect Wolf clings so 
fast to the merely-outward that he says: “Thus, he who is tempted to 
steal learns that stealing is wrong, because it is followed by the gallows.” 
Equally one-sided is the contrasting of the goodness <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.vi.v-p24.2">per se</span></i> of an action 
and of the will of God. The general maxim of ethics is therefore this: 
” Do

<pb n="296" id="iii.vi.v-Page_296" />that which renders thee and thy condition, 
or that of others, more perfect; avoid that which makes it more imperfect;” 
this is a universal rule of nature. [This “or that of others” is only 
thrust in, and is not at all derived from the ground-thought; the dualism 
involved therein, and the possible contradiction, are in no manner reconciled.]—The sufficient motive of the will is the knowledge of the good; and 
it is impossible that one should not will a <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.vi.v-p24.3">per se</span></i> good action, when 
one only clearly comprehends it; hence when we do not will it, it is 
for no other reason than that we do not comprehend it.” Likewise is 
the knowledge of evil the motive of non-willing or aversion, and hence 
it is likewise impossible that one should will a <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.vi.v-p24.4">per se</span></i> evil action 
when one clearly understands it. Hence all moral willing and doing of 
the good or of the evil rests absolutely on our knowing or non-knowing. 
True, man can indeed act contrary to his conscience, but this takes 
place only when, because of special circumstances, he regards the good 
as evil, or the evil as good, and hence, after all, from error. The 
ultimate end of all moral actions, and hence of our entire life, is 
the perfection of ourselves and of our condition, or happiness, which 
is consequently the highest good for man.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi.v-p25">Ethics proper, Wolf treats 
as the doctrine of duties. Duty is an action which conforms to law. 
Law is a rule to which we are bound to conform our free actions; it 
is either a natural, a divine, or a human law. Reason is the teacher 
of the law of nature; this law fully embraces the whole moral life, 
and is, for this life, sufficient and absolutely valid and unchangeable, 
for it rests on the harmonizing of our actions with our nature. But 
as this our nature is established by the divine creative will, hence 
the law of nature is at the same time also a divine law, an expression 
of the divine will, though this will is not to be conceived of as an 
arbitrary one, so that, for example, God’s will might declare the per 
se good for evil, and the <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.vi.v-p25.1">per se</span></i> evil for good. The duties are: (1) 
duties of man toward himself, and more specifically, toward his understanding, 
toward his will, toward his body, and the duty in regard to our outward 
condition (that is, our social position); (2) duties toward God, and 
more specifically, love to God, fear and reverence, trust,

<pb n="297" id="iii.vi.v-Page_297" />prayer and thankfulness, and outward worship; (3) duties 
toward other men, and more specifically, toward friends and enemies, 
duties in regard to property, and duties in speech and in contracts. 
This general classification of duties became subsequently very usual.—Upon ethics is based 
<i>natural right</i>, which treats of the allowable, 
as ethics proper treats of the obligatory; all rights rest on duties. 
The ground-thought of right is: thou Inayest do whatever sustains and 
promotes the perfection of thy own condition and that of the condition 
of others, and thou mayest do nothing which is contrary thereto. In 
the further application of right to society, and hence as politics, 
the welfare of society is the norm of action.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi.v-p26">Wolfian ethics has manifestly, 
both in form and in contents, great defects. In respect to form, it 
may be reproached with a manifold commingling of empirical maxims with 
speculation; notions derived from experience are often simply analyzed 
and then used as bases for further inferences, and that, too, with the 
pretension of philosophical validity; also there is abundant philosophical 
dogmatism, inasmuch as the thoughts are very frequently not really developed 
in regular process from the ground-thought, but are only associated 
and joined with it. In respect to matter, there prevails throughout 
this ethics, despite all its monotheistic presuppositions, a naturalistic 
tendency; Wolf knows only the immediate natural existence of the moral 
spirit, but not the history thereof, that is, the life proper of the 
same. His ethics has a history of the spirit neither as its presupposition 
nor as its goal; there is created by the moral activity not a moral 
history of humanity, but only a state of the individual. Hence the question 
as to whether indeed the actual nature of man is not already in some 
respects a product of such a moral history of humanity,—whether or not 
it is a pure unchanged original nature,—falls outside of this circle 
of thought, and in fact remained unheeded by philosophical ethics, and 
hence also to a large degree by theological ethics, throughout the eighteenth 
and a part of the nineteenth century; and in this respect Wolf was, 
in fact, the forerunner of the modern Rationalistic school. And what 
he says of sinfulness, of divine grace and of Christianity, by way of 
guarding against this naturalistic ground-tendency, is rather mere personal

<pb n="298" id="iii.vi.v-Page_298" />good-will than a consequential result of 
his system. All real interest is directed here to the sufficient reason, 
and not to the end; there is lacking to morality and to history the 
vital heart-blood of free spiritual productive creation. Christianity 
can be, to this world-theory, at best only a higher revelation of the 
truth, a furthering of knowledge, but not an historical history-creating 
fact. Hence in the further theological development of this stand-point, 
Christianity constantly sunk more and more to a mere revealed system 
of morals, which, however, contained and could contain nothing other 
than the Wolfian doctrine itself. Positive contents proper, Wolf does 
not really give to the moral law; he does not rise beyond mere formal 
definitions. What the good is, in and of itself, we are not informed; 
we learn only that it stands in harmony with reason and makes us happy; 
hence it is embraced only in its relations to something else, but not 
in its inner contents.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi.v-p27">In the spirit of Wolf, though with some independence, <i>Canz</i> labored further, in Tübingen; his 
<i>Disciplinae morales omnes</i>, 1739, 
is an able survey of the entire ethical field as then known; more theological 
is his <i>Instruction in the Duties of Christians</i>, (1745, 4to., presenting 
ethics as “duty-imposing God-acquaintance” and prefacing the doctrine 
of duties simply by an essay on the four chief springs of all human 
action and omission, namely, the flesh, nature, reason, and the gracious 
workings of the Holy Spirit). Alexander <i>Baumgarten</i> (a brother of the 
noted theologian) perfected, in his <i>Philosophia ethica</i> (1740, 1751), 
the Wolfian ethics, especially in formal respects; he places our duties 
toward God (as those which condition all the others) at the head.—G. 
F. <i>Meier</i> of Halle wrote, on the basis of Baumgarten’s book, a fuller 
and more popular work: <i>Philosophical Ethics</i> (1753).—(The voluminous 
and superficial <i>Eberhard</i> appears in his <i>Ethics of Reason</i> (1781) merely 
as a feeble, barren imitator of Wolf.)</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi.v-p28">Nearly contemporaneously with 
Wolf, had <i>Thomasius</i> (of Leipzig and Halle) presented ethics from the 
stand-point of mere common sense in a very popular form,<note n="225" id="iii.vi.v-p28.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.vi.v-p29"><i>Von der Kunst vernünftig. u. tugenhaft 
zu </i><span class="sc" id="iii.vi.v-p29.1">LIEBEN</span>, etc., 1710; 
<i>Von der Artzenei wider die unvernünftige Liebe</i>, 1704; comp. Fülleborn: 
<i>Beitr. z. Gesch. d. Phil</i>, 1791, iv.</p></note> offering 
indeed

<pb n="299" id="iii.vi.v-Page_299" />many good observations, but containing neither precision 
of thought nor a really scientific development. “He places Christian 
ethics higher than philosophical, but conceives of the former very superficially; 
Aristotle and the schoolmen he despises and combats without understanding 
them. The essence of virtue is love, or the desire naturally inherent 
in man to unite himself to, and to remain in union with, that which 
the understanding recognizes as good; in this love lies blessedness, 
that is, repose of soul and absence of pain, as the highest good; love 
is irrational when it aims at vain, transitory, and hurtful things, 
or when it is too violent, or wills the impossible; from such love spring 
all the vices. General love to man, as the essence of morality, embraces 
five chief virtues: sociableness, truthfulness, modesty, forbearance, 
patience; self-love should rest only on love to man. The necessity of 
revelation, Thomasius recognizes; philosophy does not supply its place, 
but leads to it, in that it leads to self-acquaintance.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi.v-p30">Clear-headedly 
and with deep Christian knowledge, Christian August <i>Crusius</i> (of Leipzig, 
<i>ob</i>. 1776) opposed the Wolfian philosophy, but was abler in criticizing 
than in creating, and hence. of more limited influence than Wolf, (“Directions 
for Living Rationally,”<note n="226" id="iii.vi.v-p30.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.vi.v-p31"><i><span lang="DE" id="iii.vi.v-p31.1">Anweisung vernünftig zu leben</span></i></p></note> etc., 1744; third edition, 1767). He declares 
himself very definitely against the determinism of Wolf; the human will 
is not absolutely determined by its knowledge, but remains, in relation 
thereto, free, and can act contrarily thereto; he appeals in proof thereof 
to the perfectly unambiguous evidence of consciousness, and to the full 
responsibility of man for his sins. The determinations of the will are 
indeed, as rational, not arbitrary and fortuitous, but have, on the 
contrary, a sufficient reason; but this reason is by no means a necessarily-determining 
one, but the will has always the possibility of acting contrarily even 
to a sufficient reason; and Crusius goes, in this respect, so far as 
to find perfect freedom only in holding that the will can determine 
itself as <i>easily</i> for the one course as for the other. All duties he 
considers as contained in our duty toward God, and hence he does not 
co-ordinate, but subordinates, them to this duty. Moral effort has indeed 
happiness and perfection for 

<pb n="300" id="iii.vi.v-Page_300" />its goal, but it has its law in the divine 
will, which likewise aims thereat. Man’s relation of dependence to his 
Creator directs him to make his entire life dependent on the holy will 
of God; our striving toward the rational God-willed goal, becomes truly 
moral only when it is the expression of loving <i>obedience</i> to the revealed 
divine will. Hence it is incorrect that the good is good <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.vi.v-p31.2">per se</span></i> even 
without reference to God’s will; rather is it good simply because God 
wills it, though this divine willing is not irrational caprice, but 
a morally necessary act of his holy essence. Hence morality rests in 
its very essence on religion; and the moral law may not, as in Wolf’s 
system, stand apart from the religious consciousness, but requires 
a free God-obeying course of acting answering to the divine will, and 
therefore also to the end of the perfection of the creature. A natural, 
though not absolutely sufficing manifestation of the divine will, is 
given in the <i>conscience</i>, which, however, does not, as with Wolf, simply 
form a theoretical judgment, but contains also at the same time a feeling 
of joy or anguish, and hence an impulse. Crusius separates <i>prudence</i> 
from the doctrine of morality proper, as the ability of finding, for 
rational ends, also the special appropriate means.—A more popular presentation 
of this view is contained in the so-long-esteemed, widely-read, and 
influential “Moral Lectures”<note n="227" id="iii.vi.v-p31.3"><p class="normal" id="iii.vi.v-p32"><i><span lang="DE" id="iii.vi.v-p32.1">Moralische 
Vorlesungen</span></i>.</p></note> of <i>Gellert</i> (1770), which, however, are 
estimable more for their noble sentiments and warmth of feeling than 
for depth of thought; and which, in their rhetorically verbose and often 
dull and tedious manner could have made so great an impression only 
in an age which had lost all taste for strong food; discursive discussions 
on “the utility of health,” etc., were then regarded as interesting 
reading. Gellert addresses himself more to the feelings than to the 
cognizing understanding, but the former are not embraced in Christian 
depth, but rather as mere feeble sentimentality.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi.v-p33">Since the middle of 
this century the taste for really philosophical thinking had been declining 
in Germany, in the precise measure in which the pretension to the name 
of “philosophical century” was put forward; instead of a spiritually-vigorous, 
constantly-progressing development of thought, we

<pb n="301" id="iii.vi.v-Page_301" />find, for the most part, only a self-complacent 
superficial criticising tendency and arbitrarily-brought-together, ungrounded 
assertions and observations, derived more from outward experience than 
from reason, and often delighting in rhetorical bombast.—The voluminous 
<i>Feder</i> of Göttingen (<i>Prackt. Philos</i>., 1776; <i>Unters. üb. d. menschlichen 
Willen</i>, 1779-85), reminds indeed often of Wolf by his pedantic minuteness, 
but not by depth of thought; and he bases himself in the main on the 
empiricism of Locke.—<i>Garve</i>, who was highly esteemed by his contemporaries, 
derived the most of his matter from the English moralists, and limited 
his own moral thoughts to annotations on other writers (Cicero), and 
to disconnected but clear and elegantly written, though neither profound 
nor ingenious, dissertations.</p>
</div3>

<div3 title="Section XLI. Deistic and Naturalistic Ethics." progress="79.66%" prev="iii.vi.v" next="iii.vi.vii" id="iii.vi.vi">
<h3 id="iii.vi.vi-p0.1">SECTION XLI.</h3>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi.vi-p1">In England and France an 
anti-Christian tendency gave rise to a progressively-degenerating <i>moralism</i>, 
which,—resting on an idealess empiricism, and, though vigorously resisted, 
yet maintaining a rising influence for a long time,—based itself in 
part on a superficial deism, but also in part, and more consequentially, 
advanced to pure atheism and materialism, and exalted into a moral 
law the lowest form of Epicurean self-seeking. But it was especially 
reserved to the <i>French</i> mind to draw the ultimate consequences of these 
premises, and to seek in the wildest demoralization the highest civilization 
and “philosophy,” and, through a destruction-loving dissolution of 
all moral consciousness in the higher classes (a dissolution which swept 
over devastatingly into the un-German circles of the German literary 
world) to prepare the way for that general convulsion in Europe which 
at length attained, only through horrors and anarchy, to some presence 
of mind and to some degree of calm. <i>English</i> moralism lingered

<pb n="302" id="iii.vi.vi-Page_302" />in general in a state of capricious wavering 
between the principle of happiness and the principle of spiritual perfection, 
between the principle of subjective eudemonism and the principle of 
objective spiritualism. The reaction of this freethinking on Germany 
shows itself mostly in the superficial utilitarian morality of the period 
of self-styled “<i>illuminism</i>.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi.vi-p2">Quite otherwise than in Germany was 
philosophical ethics shaped in England and France. While in Germany, 
notwithstanding the deep spiritual and moral disorder consequent upon 
the Thirty Years’ war, there prevailed, for a long while still, a predominantly 
Christian spirit, (which remained proof against the. Spinozistic Pantheism, 
and sought to develop philosophy in harmony with Christianity, and only 
gradually and at a late hour was enervated by French freethinking through 
the un-German culture of the higher classes), in England the religious 
contests had resulted in a deep spiritual laxity and in a growing aversion 
to Christianity and to the spiritual in general. The unspiritual empiricism 
of <i>Bacon</i> and <i>Locke</i> seconded this superficial empirical turning-away 
to the immediately visible and prosaic reality of the world. At first 
it was regarded as a progress to disregard the doctrinal contents of 
Christianity and to insist only on its <i>morals</i>; then it followed very 
naturally that this morality, as divorced from its doctrinal basis, 
should be divorced also from its historical presuppositions in general, 
and be derived only from the consciousness of the natural man, and that 
religion in general, as in contrast to the Christian religion, should 
be conceived simply as a system of <i>moralism</i>, over which then, not as 
a foundation but as a protecting superstructure, a superficial <i>deism</i> 
was constructed;—or, indeed, this tendency was followed out further, 
and men rejected also this deism, and contented themselves with the 
superficial morality of individual self-love; and it must be regarded 
as a real progress (as in contrast to this spiritual superficiality), 
when clearer thinkers skeptically undermined also this pretended natural 
religion and natural morality, and insisted on the vanity of all human 
knowledge.</p>
<pb n="303" id="iii.vi.vi-Page_303" />

<p class="normal" id="iii.vi.vi-p3"><i>Bacon of Verulcam</i>, though not himself constructing 
an ethical system, opened, by his empiricism (which opposed all previous 
philosophy, and according to which there is absolutely no knowledge 
<i><span lang="LA" id="iii.vi.vi-p3.1">à priori</span></i>, but only such as springs from immediate and primarily sensuous 
experience), a current of thought which was dangerous to the Christian 
world-theory, although he himself did not in the least oppose the Christian 
consciousness, but rather placed Christian faith above all philosophical 
knowledge. However, he was not clearly conscious of the tendency of 
his fundamental thoughts. On this basis, <i>Locke</i> (<i>ob</i>. 1704) subsequently 
developed a system of philosophy which attained, especially in England, 
to a wide-reaching influence, but which is in fact, properly speaking, 
the very opposite of all speculation. True knowledge arises only from 
the experience of our sensuous existence; general notions are not the 
first but the last; the human mind <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.vi.vi-p3.2">per se</span></i> has and produces neither 
notions nor ideas, but is rather a <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.vi.vi-p3.3">tabula rasa</span></i> upon which the experience 
of the objective world first writes its characters; and it is only through 
impressions from objective existence that the spirit attains, through 
abstraction, comparison, and analysis, to ideas. Out of this empiricism, 
however harmless and pretentionless it might seem at first examination, 
was destined logically to result a system of religion and morality essentially 
different from the Christian world-theory; and historical facts realized 
this logical sequence. It sweeps away, in fact, at a single blow all 
ideal contents of the scientific and religious consciousness, in so 
far as these lie outside of sensuous experience. But experience furnishes 
not ideas, but only impressions; and at furthest one attains only to 
abstracted notions, which, however, have no general and unconditional 
validity; for the ideas of the divine and eternal, there is no place. 
But man must have <i>something</i> ideal; if he has it not in and above himself, 
so that he has simply to accept it in his rational self-consciousness 
and in religious faith, then he must have it <i>before</i> himself,—must practically 
and productively create it, in action; the ideal is indeed not yet real, 
but it is to become so. It is consequently, at least, a presentiment 
of reason which turned this idealess empiricism toward ethics. But precisely 
this one-sided moralism shows most evidently,

<pb n="304" id="iii.vi.vi-Page_304" />the incorrectness of the ground-principles; 
an idealess morality sinks at once to a morality of the most ignoble self-seeking and materialism. A moral consciousness is, according to 
this system, derived only from direct experience; what is good I know 
only from the fact that it makes upon me a pleasant impression, affects 
me, as a particular individual, with the feeling of pleasure; individual 
happiness becomes the measure of the moral, and thus Epicureanism has 
again attained to validity.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi.vi-p4">Already before the more complete development 
of the Baconian empiricism by <i>Locke</i>, Thomas <i>Hobbes</i> had drawn the natural 
and clear consequences of the same.<note n="228" id="iii.vi.vi-p4.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.vi.vi-p5">Especially 
in his <i>Leviathan</i>, 1651, and in his <i>De cive</i>. 1647; comp. Lechler: 
<i>Gesch. 
des engl. Deismus</i>, 1841, p. 67 <i>sqq</i>.</p></note> Only what we experience is true; 
but we can experience only through the senses, and hence only the sensuous; 
only this is true and real, even in man himself. Human action has not 
a <i>purpose</i>, for a purpose is a mere idea without reality, but only a 
<i>ground</i>, namely, in his sensuously-material reality, and, in virtue of 
this ground, it is also fully determined; hence the moral law is in 
no respect different from the law of nature. Good or evil is the agreeable 
or disagreeable state of the individual person, and hence is determined 
by our immediate feelings, and has in no sense a general significancy 
beyond the individual being; what is good for me is not so for another; 
hence, in regard to the good there can be no general decision; every 
one determines this according to his feelings and experience; every 
one strives, and rightly too, to have the most possible feelings of 
pleasure, and in this he is rational and moral. Self-love in this sense, 
namely, of referring every thing to one’s own enjoyment of the agreeable, 
is the highest moral law; each has a right to all. From this it follows, 
indeed, that through mere morality no harmonious life of men in common 
is possible, but that, on the contrary, all strive against each other,—a 
war of all against all; but this leads not to a proof of the unreality 
of the moral law, but only to the necessity of the <i>State</i>; but also the 
state, because of the lack of a universally-valid objective norm of 
morality, can rest only on the individual will of the strong. The unlimited 
despotism of a single person is alone capable of bringing 

<pb n="305" id="iii.vi.vi-Page_305" />order and harmony into the chaos of individual 
strivings; and all individuals must submit themselves unconditionally 
to the will of this ruler,—a will which knows no other law than its 
own pleasure, and which consequently is always right, let the ruler 
decree what he will, and which is for all the citizens of that state 
the unassailable law and conscience, and which has consequently to determine 
what shall constitute right and morality. Also all religion in the state 
depends exclusively on the will of the ruler; and he alone has to determine 
what shall be believed and not believed; no one has a right, in the 
state, to hold any thing else for good and true in the moral and religious 
sphere, than what the king declares as good and true; sin is only a 
contradiction to the king’s will. Whatever is not by him prescribed 
or forbidden, is morally indifferent.—We cannot deny to this system 
full consequentiality, and the unabashed nakedness of the same is at 
least more honest than those more recent views, which seek to bemantle 
the very same ground-thoughts with more moral forms and disguises.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi.vi-p6">In 
express antagonism to this materialism, <i>Cumberland</i> made general benevolence 
the principle of morality;<note n="229" id="iii.vi.vi-p6.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.vi.vi-p7"><i>De legibus naturae</i>, 1672, 83, 94.</p></note> but he rendered it difficult for himself 
to refute the consequential Hobbes, by the fact that he placed himself 
essentially upon the stand-point of sensuous experience, and undertook 
therefrom to rise to higher religious and moral ideas. He attains thus 
to the principle which he makes the foundation of all morality, namely, 
that the striving for the common good of the entire system of rational 
creatures leads to the good of all the single parts of the same, whereof 
our own happiness constitutes a portion. Hence the chief end of moral 
effort is not one’s own but the general good, although the former is 
contained in the latter. This moral law, to the observance of which 
man is obligated by nature itself, is especially seconded by religion, 
and sanctified by the will of God, as Lawgiver, who associates with 
the law rewards and punishments. But the idea of God is not already 
pre-supposed in the moral consciousness, but this idea pre-supposes 
this consciousness.—Hobbes was opposed from a stand-point diametrically 
opposed to this, and related to that of Plato, and

<pb n="306" id="iii.vi.vi-Page_306" />hence also more effectually and consequentially, 
by <i>Cudworth</i>,<note n="230" id="iii.vi.vi-p7.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.vi.vi-p8"><i>Systema 
intellectuale</i>, etc., in English in 1678.</p></note> who entirely rejected the empirical basis of the moral, 
and appealed to original moral ideas given in reason itself. He assails 
materialism and atheism in a learned and ingenious manner, and declares 
the moral ideas which transcend all experience, and which can never 
be adequately explained by experience, as a self-revelation of God himself, 
impressed upon finite reason; and in his opposition to empiricism, he 
goes so far as to hold that the moral idea stands even above the will 
of God, so that this will does not determine the good, but is determined 
by the <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.vi.vi-p8.1">per se</span></i> valid idea of the good as existing in God. A complete 
moral system Cudworth did not carry out; and his influence was less 
extensive, because of the prevalent tendency of the English mind toward 
empirical reality, than it deserved to be.—Basing himself upon Cudworth’s 
theory, Henry <i>More</i> presented a brief but comprehensive treatise on philosophical ethics.<note n="231" id="iii.vi.vi-p8.2"><p class="normal" id="iii.vi.vi-p9"><i>Enchiridion ethicum</i>, in his 
<i>Opp. omn</i>., 1679, 2 fol.</p></note> (The end of morality is the perfection, and therefore the happiness, 
of man, which rests essentially on virtue; sensuousness has no right 
in itself, but stands under the dominion of moral reason; the antecedent 
condition of morality is the freedom of the will, as itself not determined 
by any thing, not even by knowledge.) In a similar spirit, Samuel <i>Clarke</i> 
(1708) insisted on the view, that creatures are for each other. Morality 
consists in conducting one’s self, by virtue of free rationality, in 
harmony with the universe, and in the proper relation to one’s self 
and to the rest of the world, even as irrational creatures do from inner 
impulse. This relation cannot be arbitrarily fixed by man, but is fixed 
by the nature itself of things, and man is morally to conform himself 
to this relation; thereby he realizes his happiness.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi.vi-p10"><i>Locke</i> endeavored 
to avoid the inferences which Hobbes had drawn from the ground-thought 
of empiricism, at least in the moral sphere.<note n="232" id="iii.vi.vi-p10.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.vi.vi-p11"><i>Essay on the Human Understanding</i>, 1690.</p></note> Inborn moral ideas, or 
ideas that lie in the essence of reason itself and in the conscience, 
do not exist; all moral laws are derived simply from the observation 
of real life,—are inferred from the benefit which certain 

<pb n="307" id="iii.vi.vi-Page_307" />modes of action have for the well-being of the actor 
or of others, and hence may, under different circumstances, be very 
different; and the actual differences, nay, even contradictions, of 
moral views that do exist, prove that these views do not lie in reason 
itself. It is only through education and dominant custom that moral 
opinions rise into pretended fixed moral principles,—into laws of conscience; 
there is no innate primitive conscience; the approval or disapproval 
of a particular organized society is the sole sufficient measure of 
virtue and vice. Here, however, it is natural that such modes of action 
as are useful not merely to the subject himself, but also to others 
and to the community, should also be regarded in general as praiseworthy, 
and hence virtuous, so that for a certain circle of actions, there may 
indeed be found an essential agreement of moral judgment, and hence 
a certain natural law lying in the nature of the thing, which is to 
be regarded as also God’s law. However, Locke derives this law not from 
the nature of the moral thought itself, but in fact, simply from public 
opinion, and hence from experience, and he rises only through inferences 
<i>from</i> facts of experience to more general notions, which, however, have 
by no means a validity absolutely and <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.vi.vi-p11.1">per se</span></i>. Hence the moral idea does 
not transcend reality,—does not so much say what should be, as rather 
what already <i>is</i>; a moral judgment upon the actual moral consciousness 
of a society is, according to Locke’s theory, impossible; for not the 
idea is the measure for reality, but reality is the measure for the idelt. The question whether indeed the condition and the moral consciousness 
of society themselves might not be perverted and untrue, is entirely 
out of place,—is indeed absurd,—as it would assume to measure moral 
reality by an idea independent thereof; the moral consciousness of society 
is always right.—The limiting of these far-reaching assertions by the 
interposing of a superficially-conceived divine revelation is without 
any sufficient foundation in Locke’s system.—The Lockian view has indeed, as 
compared with that of Hobbes, a somewhat more respectable tone, but it has on 
the other hand less inner consequentiality. The thought of self-love, or, more 
properly, self-seeking, is at least intelligible and clear; but the taking, as a 
basis, the judgment of society must be regarded as entirely

<pb n="308" id="iii.vi.vi-Page_308" />ungrounded, and is in reality utterly 
meaningless, inasmuch as, in every society, moral views the very opposite 
of each other are represented, so that consequently the individual is, 
after all, referred to his own private judgment, which, as it rests 
upon no <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.vi.vi-p11.2">per se</span></i> valid idea, can in fact be based only on the feeling 
of pleasure or displeasure.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi.vi-p12">The consequences of this unspiritual ethics 
showed themselves very soon. The position of <i>Wollaston</i><note n="233" id="iii.vi.vi-p12.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.vi.vi-p13"><i>The Religion of Nature Delineated</i>, 
1724.</p></note> is as yet moderate, 
but for that reason all the more indefinite and unclear. He reduces 
all religion to morality; religion is only the obligation to do the 
good and avoid the evil. The good is identical with the true; every 
action is good which gives expression to a true proposition, that is, 
which actually recognizes that a thing is as it really is, and which 
hence corresponds to the nature or end of a thing; things should be 
treated as being what they are. The destination of man himself is happiness; 
but happiness is pleasure,—the consciousness of something agreeable, 
of that which is in harmony with the nature of man; hence true pleasure 
springs only from that which corresponds to the destination of man, 
and consequently to reason. Morality or religion is, therefore, the 
seeking of happiness through the realizing of truth and of reason.—The 
next advancement of this tendency consisted in this, that the thought 
of happiness was fixed more definitely in view. Man <i>wills</i> by his very 
nature to be happy, that is, he has inclinations the fulfillment of 
which renders him happy. These inclinations man does not give to himself, 
but he has them from nature,—finds them in a definite form existing 
within himself; they are the norms of man’s actions, that is, he is 
good when he follows his natural inclinations. This advance to Epicurean 
ethics is made by the plausible and fashionable writer, Lord <i>Shaftesbury</i>.<note n="234" id="iii.vi.vi-p13.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.vi.vi-p14"><i>Characteristicks</i>, (1711), 1714; comp. Lechler, p. 240 <i>sqq</i>.</p></note> 
Every action springs from an inner determinateness of the actor, from 
a proclivity or propensity; hence the moral worth of an action lies 
essentially in this propensity; the propensity aims at that which gives 
pleasure, and avoids that which gives displeasure; that which by its 
presence gives pleasure, and by its absence displeasure, is good; the 
opposite thereof is evil; as objects of effort, the former is the <i>good</i>, 
the latter the <i>evil</i>; between these

<pb n="309" id="iii.vi.vi-Page_309" />there lies the sphere of the indifferent. The decision 
as to good and evil is not arbitrary; but that is good which corresponds 
to the. peculiarity of a being, and, for that very reason, gives pleasure 
to the being experiencing it. Happiness is the greatest possible sum 
of satisfactions or experiences of pleasure; spiritual pleasure-impressions 
stand higher, however, than the merely sensuous; and the generally-useful 
or benevolent propensities are, in turn, the better among the spiritual 
ones, for they duplicate the enjoyment by the participation of others; 
and they do not stand in contradiction to our own personal good, because 
they relate to the whole of which we ourselves form a part. Hence true 
morality consists in the striving after the proper relation and harmony 
of the individual and of the whole; the one is not to be merged into 
the other, for man is just as much an individual as he is a member of 
the whole, and self-love is peer se just as legitimate as the propensity 
of general benevolence. Hence virtue consists in a rationally-calculated. 
weighing out of the measure of the reciprocally limiting propensities, 
that is, in preserving a proper equilibrium. The decision in this case 
is given primarily by our <i>innate feeling</i> for good and evil, by the moral 
<i>sense</i> or instinct,—not taken in the sense of a conscious thought, but 
of a feeling, a feeling of pleasure in the presence of the good, and 
of displeasure in the presence of the evil. This moral sense is developed 
by exercise and reflection into a <i>moral judgment</i>. Virtue is indeed independent 
of religion, and even atheism does not directly endanger it; but yet 
it receives its proper force and life only in the belief in a good, 
all-wise and justly-governing God.—Shaftesbury endeavors to rise above 
the fortuitousness of the determination of the moral in Hobbes and Locke, 
and to attain to a <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.vi.vi-p14.1">per se</span></i> valid determination of the same; but after 
all, he also finds the deciding voice only in the fortuitous feeling 
of pleasure or displeasure; his empiricism is essentially subjective. 
That, as differing from Locke, he regards the moral feeling as innate, 
does not yet guarantee its objective truth, and, at all events, the 
objection of Locke holds good against it, namely, the actually-existing 
diversity of moral views. But this moral feeling is not a moral idea; 
it has no contents, but utters itself only in each separate case, when 
it is stimulated by an action or an object, even as a piano gives a 
note only when it is struck; otherwise

<pb n="310" id="iii.vi.vi-Page_310" />this feeling is silent and dead, whereas 
an idea is living and conscious even in the absence of any reality affecting 
it; this subjective feeling itself is moreover incapable of being tested 
by a <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.vi.vi-p14.2">per se</span></i> and absolutely valid idea.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi.vi-p15">While <i>Collins</i>, the eulogist of 
Epicurus, a disciple and friend of Locke, and the first who called himself 
Freethinker, denied the freedom of the will and regarded human action 
as absolutely determined by the influences surrounding us, <i>Hutcheson</i> 
(of Glasgow) endeavored to rectify the moral system of Shaftesbury by 
assuming good-will toward <i>others</i>, in contradistinction to self-love, 
as the contents proper of the innate moral sense. To the purely empirical 
foundation of ethics, however, he held fast in his “System of Moral 
Philosophy” (1755). We find that certain actions in men, even when these 
men are not affected by the consequences of the same, meet with approbation 
or disapprobation; from this it follows that the ground of this judgment 
is not personal advantage or disadvantage, but a natural moral sense, 
which perceives the moral irrespective of personal interest, and has 
therein pleasure, and which therefore also, equally disinterestedly, 
impels to moral action. This inborn moral sense is not a conscious idea, 
but an immediate feeling which differs from the interested self-feeling,—just 
as we have an immediate pleasure in a beautiful, regular form, without 
being conscious of the mathematical laws thereof, or having any benefit 
therefrom. The moral approbation and striving are consequently also 
all the purer the less our personal interest is involved in the case. 
The selfish and the benevolent propensities mutually exclude each other, 
for benevolence begins only where personal interest ceases. Therefore 
we have to make our choice between the two propensities, and as the 
benevolent one is the purer, hence the moral proper consists exclusively 
in it. Virtue is not practiced for the sake of a benefit or an enjoyment, 
but purely out of inner pleasure in it; our nature has an inner innate 
tendency to promote the welfare of others without having any regard 
therein to personal benefit. This benevolence toward others is the essence 
of all the virtues; for even our care for our own welfare is exercised 
in order to preserve ourselves for the good of others; the degree of 
virtue rises in proportion to the happiness procured for others, and 
to the number of persons benefited by us. The preliminarily-<pb n="311" id="iii.vi.vi-Page_311" />ignored moral relation of man to God, Hutcheson 
afterward brings—not without violence—into his system, by holding that 
the moral sense leads also to the union of the moral creature with the 
Author of all perfection.—The fundamental thoughts of this ethical system 
are indeed well meant, but they are scientifically weak and arbitrary; 
from the Christian view they are far remote, for the self-complacent 
mirroring of self in the pretendedly pure virtuousness of one’s own 
benevolent heart, and the easy contenting of self in a certain circle 
of benevolent outward actions, are, in one direction, quite as dangerous 
for correct self-knowledge, as is the system of pure self-seeking in 
the other.—A related system, but one manifoldly complicated in unclear 
originality, was developed by Adam <i>Smith</i> (1759, and later). He emphasized, 
more strongly still, the element of feeling for others in the innate 
moral sense, and conceived of it as the feeling of sympathy, in virtue 
of which we share in natural participation in the joy and in the pains 
of others, and strive for the participation and harmony of others with 
our own feelings and actions; in this harmony we find the good, and 
in the opposite the evil. The morality of our action we recognize by 
the fact that it is adapted to awaken the sympathies of others; a perfectly 
isolated man could not possibly have a moral judgment as to himself, 
because he would lack the criterion, the mirror. Hence man must always 
so act that others not standing in the same fortuitous relations, that 
is, impartial persons, can sympathize with him. The obscure conviction 
that the moral consciousness must rest on a <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.vi.vi-p15.1">per se</span></i> valid idea, brings 
the empiric to this strange and certainly very difficult and inadequate 
procedure, which, however, though expressly intended to throw off the 
accidentality of individual being, yet cannot, after all, get rid of 
it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi.vi-p16">Also David <i>Hume</i> treats of the subject of ethics, though with less 
acumen than that wherewith, in the sphere of religion and of theoretical 
philosophy, he skeptically undermines the certainty of all knowledge.<note n="235" id="iii.vi.vi-p16.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.vi.vi-p17"><i>Treatise of Human Nature</i>, 1730;
<i>Essays</i>, etc., 1742.</p></note> 
While, in the field of philosophy, he ingeniously exposed the feeble 
superficiality of the prevalent empiricism, he yet hesitated to introduce 
his skepticism, with like consequentiality into the practical sphere 
of morals. A real science of the moral there cannot be, in the opinion 
of

<pb n="312" id="iii.vi.vi-Page_312" />Hume, seeing that the moral is not an object 
of the cognizing understanding, but only of mere feeling or sensation. 
The ultimate end of all action is happiness; but that which renders 
happy can be determined only by sensation; hence a sense, or tact, or 
feeling innate in all men, decides as to good and evil, in that the 
good excites a pleasant, and the evil an unpleasant feeling. Hence we 
must learn by way of pure observation what actions violate, or answer 
to, the moral feeling; and we find, now, that the <i>useful</i> excites moral 
approbation, and more particularly, that which is useful to the community. 
General and necessary moral ideas there are none; and even the moral 
feeling is very different in different nations; hence moral conceptions 
have always only a varying worth and rest essentially upon custom. The 
obligation to virtue rests on the fact that in virtue there is furnished 
the greatest guarantee for actual happiness; and also the working for 
the good of others reacts in the end upon our own good. Thus Hume coincides 
essentially with Locke. That he regards suicide as allowable is easily 
explainable from his ground-thoughts.—By means of a feeble and unfounded 
eclecticism, Adam <i>Ferguson</i> (of Edinburgh)<note n="236" id="iii.vi.vi-p17.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.vi.vi-p18"><i>Institutes of Moral Philosophy</i>, 1769.</p></note> endeavors to avoid the 
one-sidedness of other moralists, but only involves himself in worse 
confusion. To the moral he gives three fundamental laws: the law of 
self-preservation, the law of community or society, and the “law of 
estimation,” (the latter relating to the <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.vi.vi-p18.1">per se</span></i> excellent),—without 
reducing this threefoldhess to any kind of clear unity. He attains to 
an unpredjudiced consideration of the moral in detail only at the expense 
of the consequentiality of his system.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi.vi-p19">The ultimate consequences of 
empiricism were not drawn by the systematic moralists, but by other 
so-called Freethinkers who wrote more for the general public. Such was 
the case especially with the most influential among them, Lord <i>Bolingbroke</i>, 
the chief representative of deism (<i>ob</i>. 1751),<note n="237" id="iii.vi.vi-p19.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.vi.vi-p20"><i>Works</i>, 1754.</p></note> who declared Plato to 
be half crazy, and all philosophy proper to be mere narrow-mindedness. 
The moral law is, as the law of nature, clearly revealed to all men 
through the observation of existence. All morality rests on self-love; 
this law incites to marriage, to the family, and to society, and to 
the duties that result therefrom. The end of all effort is the greatest 
possible 

<pb n="313" id="iii.vi.vi-Page_313" />happiness, that is, the greatest possible number 
of pleasure-sensations. But this natural law teaches Bolingbroke some 
very strange things; shamefulness,  <i>e. g</i>., is only an aspiration of man 
to be something better than the brute, or it is a mere social prejudice; 
polygamy is not immoral; on the contrary, it harmonizes with the law 
of nature, because it effects a, greater increase of the race; wedlock-communion 
is disallowable only between parents and children; all other degrees 
of relationship admit of it, for the highest law and end of marriage 
is propagation. The pretentious superficiality of this writer obtained 
for him in the “cultured” world the highest repute.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi.vi-p21">English moralism 
checked itself, for the most part, at half-ways; it found as yet too 
much moral consciousness alive among the masses, not to feel bound in 
general to hold fast still to a respectable code of morality, even though 
at the cost of the consequentiality of the system. In <i>France</i>, on the 
contrary, the demoralization had made sufficient progress among the 
cultivated classes to be enabled to throw off all reserve, also in the 
sphere of theory. The scanty remnants of religious and moral contents 
still retained in the freethinking ethics of Englishmen, had to be thrown 
out, in the further fermenting process, as discoloring dregs, in order 
that the unmingled wisdom-beverage of the natural man might attain to 
its life-giving purity; deistic moralism had to pass over into atheistic 
materialism. The French ethics of frivolity became, also for German 
ears, a sweet-sounding music; and French parasites at the little German 
ducal courts charged themselves with the task of distilling the decoction 
of trans-Rhenane moral notions also into the lower strata of the German 
population.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi.vi-p22">Shaftesbury and Hutcheson had endeavored to, secure the 
innate moral feeling against the threatening overthrow of all morality, 
by placing over against the feeling for self, a feeling for the social 
whole, either as of like worth, or as of a still higher validity. This 
course was arbitrary, and not grounded in their fundamental principle; 
for every man is, as an individual, the nearest to himself. And a feeling 
inborn in <i>me</i> relates, after all, first and last, always to <i>myself</i>; as 
a merely natural being inspired by no higher idea, I feel for others 
only in so far as I am myself interested in them. Feeling clings absolutely 
to the subject, and egotism is the inner essence of any natural

<pb n="314" id="iii.vi.vi-Page_314" />moral feeling which is not willing to be 
dominated by an idea. In order to this further development of ethics, 
there was need of a still further carrying out of empiricism as a theory. 
This we meet with in <i>Condillac</i>, a French nobleman, an abbot and prince-educator,—one 
of the most superficial and, therefore, most preferred authors of the 
middle of the eighteenth century.—All knowledge rests on sensuous impressions; 
man is acted upon and filled with spiritual contents, simply as a machine, 
through outward impressions; of all the senses the sense of touch is 
the highest; it alone gives us certainty as to the objective reality 
of things, and raises man above the brute. with whom in other respects 
he is essentially identical. The pleasure and displeasure of impressions 
work desire and repugnance, and hence awaken and determine the will. 
It is incredible what stupid absurdities Condillac offers in the name 
of metaphysics; and it is a significant index of the spirit of the age, 
that he was one of the most influential and fêted writers of France. 
The ethics of this world-theory was easily inferred, and was pronounced 
with open boldness. Long previously <i>Gassendi</i> (of Paris, <i>ob</i>. 1655) had 
presented the satisfaction of desire as the end of human life, this 
satisfying is rational when it is orderly, natural, and not excessive; 
and it effects peace of heart and painlessness of body. He recommended, 
consequentially enough, the doctrine of Epicurus as the highest wisdom.—The full and clear consequence of empiricism, however, was drawn by 
<i>Helvetius</i>, who expressly based his doctrine on the, by him, highly esteemed 
theory of Locke. As an affluent gentleman of leisure, and living only 
for his pleasures, he became greatly renowned by his work, <i>De l’esprit</i> 
(1758), throughout the luxurious fashionable circles of Europe. His 
book was proscribed in France, but all the more circulated throughout 
Europe; and the author, in his travels to different courts, especially 
the German ones, was fêted as a great philosopher. His second more important 
work, (a further development of the first one,) <i>De l’homme</i>, appeared 
only after his death (1772). The highly-colored and daring tone of his 
writings, with their rich setting of wit, and of indelicate anecdotes, 
furnishes a clear image of the then prevalent spirit of the higher classes 
of cultivated Europe.—All thoughts, according to Helvetius, spring from 
sensuous perceptions, and our knowledge extends only so

<pb n="315" id="iii.vi.vi-Page_315" />far as the senses extend; of any thing 
super-sensuous, and hence also of God, we know nothing. The motives 
to activity are essentially the <i>passions</i>, which spring from our inclination 
to pleasure and our aversion to displeasure. The fundamental stimulus 
of all moral activity is <i>self-love</i>, the expression of which is, in fact, 
the passions; nothing great is accomplished without great passion; he 
who is not passionate is stupid. As, now, all thoughts rest on sensuous 
impressions, so rest also all self-love and all passion, and hence all 
morality, on the impulses of <i>sensuous</i> pleasure; and even the decision 
as to truth is entirely dependent on the interest of the self-loving 
subject. Should the case arise, says Helvetius, that it would be more 
advantageous for me to regard the part as greater than the whole, then 
I would in fact assume this to be the case. The good, or the moral, 
is neither an absolutely valid idea, nor is it any thing arbitrarily 
assumed, but the determination as to it rests in the experience of the 
individual; but experience teaches that each regards as good that which 
is useful to him; and consequently each judges of the morality of actions 
simply according to his own interest; hence the best actions would be 
such as corresponded to the interest of all men; but there are no such 
actions. Hence we must limit our view; and, on closer examination, we 
find to be truly good that which promotes the interest not merely of 
the individual but of our nation; the political virtue is the highest, 
and the political transgression, the highest sin; that which does not 
contribute to the public good of the nation, as, for example, the so-called 
religious virtues, is not a virtue, and what does not conflict therewith 
is not a sin; virtues which profit nothing must be regarded as virtues 
of delusion, and be discarded. Hence, true ethics has its norm essentially 
in the civil law-book and in public utility; that which lies outside 
of these is, for the most part, morally indifferent; when it is useful 
to the public weal, even inhumanity is just. The motive to moral activity 
remains, even in this so narrowly limited sphere, self-love; the thought 
of doing the good for the good’s sake, is antiquated and exploded. To 
sacrifice my own private advantage to that of the public, I am under 
no obligation; rather must I seek in the best manner possible to combine 
the two. When any one helps an unfortunate, out of compassion, this 
is only self-love, for he simply aims to

<pb n="316" id="iii.vi.vi-Page_316" />rid himself of the sight of misery, which 
is unpleasant to him. Ethics is utterly fruitless and vain so long as 
it does not definitely regard personal interest, and hence sensuous 
pleasure and the avoidance of sensuous pain, as the highest principle 
of morality; nothing is forbidden but what causes us pain; with religion, 
ethics has nothing whatever to do. Morality is therefore also, at different 
times and under different relations, essentially different; there is 
no crime which under some circumstances—(when it should be useful)—would 
not also be right. True, the vicious man seeks also his own advantage, 
and the only trouble in the matter is that he deceives himself as to 
the means thereto; hence, he is to be pitied because of his error, but 
not to be despised. The fact that among all nations, some actions are 
regarded as virtuous which offer no profit whatever for this life, is 
simply a hurtful delusion. As self-interest is the ground of all virtue, 
hence it is also entirely legitimate that the state should stimulate 
its citizens to obedience by rewards and punishments; in fact, it thereby 
hits upon the solely correct moral motives to the good; rewards and 
punishments are the gods which create virtue. All statesmanship consists 
in awakening the self-love and self-interest of men, and in thereby 
stimulating them to virtue.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi.vi-p23">The intellectual revolution—represented 
by great names—made sweeping advances in France and also in the fashionable 
world servilely dependent on France, at the courts of the rest of Europe, 
and especially of Germany,. and had already long since reached its ultimate 
results, before the political revolution enabled also the lower classes 
to speak their word in the same sense. It was fashionable at this period 
to designate by the word “<i>esprit</i>” (as the privilege of the giddy, freethinking 
world) that which was subsequently called “revolution” among the great 
masses, and which was, in fact, simply the consequence of the former. 
Every thing which hitherto had passed as philosophy, (with the exception 
of the Epicurean), was regarded as nonsense; the most stupid superficiality, 
provided only that it ridiculed sacred things, passed as philosophy; 
wit and frivolous fancies took the place of earnest science. The “philosophical” century sank, in the appreciation of really philosophical thought, 
deeper than even the earlier and as yet barbarous

<pb n="317" id="iii.vi.vi-Page_317" />Middle Ages had sunk. The higher the encomiums 
they heaped upon what they called “spirit,” so much the more utter became 
the spiritual vacuity; men extolled reason more pretentiously than ever, 
and yet they placed in her temple, as goddess, a public woman. Rousseau 
and Voltaire passed as the profoundest thinkers of all ages; their spiritual 
triumphs and attainments were unparalleled, and Voltaire’s renown transcended 
in glory all renown ever heaped upon an author. The history of the human 
mind has no second century to refer to in which un-reason dominated 
with such complete omnipotence.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi.vi-p24">Jean Jacques <i>Rousseau</i> produced indeed 
no system of ethics, but he exerted in the sphere of moral opinion an 
influence such as no author before or after him ever exerted, and felt 
even up to the present day,—not indeed because he uttered deep thoughts, 
but because he gave expression to what lay in the spirit of the age,—himself 
an utterly ungenuine character—under the form of a severe moralist undermining 
all morality, under the form of earnest thought bidding defiance to 
all philosophy and science, under the form of a censorious sage, in 
hermit-like seclusion from the world, preparing soft cushions for the 
vices of the “cultured” great. And precisely in this his peculiar character 
he chimed in with the tastes and desires of the age; he simply made, 
in the dike of the as yet somewhat cramped current of the age, the little 
breach through which its pent-up waters dispersed themselves over the 
low-lands so as subsequently, as morasses, to exhale the pestilential 
miasma of revolution. Of scientific ground-thoughts there can in Rousseau 
be no question; bold assertions and rhetorical phrases take almost every-where 
the place of scientific demonstration. The writings of Locke exerted 
upon him the greatest influence; sensuous experience is also for him 
the source of all ideas. His moral views receive their proper commentary 
in his utterly immoral life. His <i>Contrat social</i> (1761) became the theoretical 
basis of the French Revolution; his narrow-minded sophistical work, <i>Emile</i> (1762) had an immeasurable and bewildering influence on education, 
and is yet to-day the catechism of all un-Christian schemes of education. 
Rousseau’s religion of nature, as he called it, is a shallow idealess 
deism grouped around the

<pb n="318" id="iii.vi.vi-Page_318" />three thoughts: God, virtue, and immortality, 
in high sounding rhetorical phrase. He bases morality upon the natural 
<i>conscience</i>, which, as a direct feeling for the moral, renders unnecessary 
all instruction and all science as to the moral, and guides man with 
unerring certainty. All immorality springs simply from “civilization,” 
and from perverted education; true education consists in non-educating. 
Let the child be simply let alone in its naturalness; let it be guarded 
against perverting influences, and then it will spontaneously develop 
itself as normally as a tree in a good soil. In the nature of man there 
lies nothing evil whatever; all natural impulses are good; every child 
is by nature still just as good as the first man was in coming from 
the hands of the Creator. The sole inborn passion is self-love, and 
this is good. The child should learn every thing through personal experience, 
and nothing through obedience; the words “obey” and “command” must 
be erased from its dictionary, as also the words “duty” and obligation;” 
the child must by all means be kept in the belief that it is its own 
lord, and that its educator is subordinate to it. Make the child strong, 
and it will be good; for all defects, the educator alone is to blame. 
The sole moral instruction for the child is: “Do wrong to no one;” 
of love and religion there should, in education, be no question whatever. 
Instruction should by no means be imparted before the twelfth year, 
and even after this period only at the desire of the pupil; at twelve 
years it should yet be incapable of distinguishing its right hand from 
its left. It should never believe or do any thing on the mere word of 
another, but must always do simply what it has found to be good from 
personal experience. The end of this “inactive” method of education, 
as Rousseau himself designates it, is the end of human life, namely, 
freedom; but true freedom consists in this, that we wish nothing other 
than what we can do or obtain; and in this case we will also do nothing 
other than what pleases us; and this is always the right. Hence the 
essence of all morality is the giving free scope to our natural propensities. 
The highest moral law is; “seek thine own highest welfare with the 
least possible detriment to others.” Christianity is the natural enemy 
of true morality and of human society, for

<pb n="319" id="iii.vi.vi-Page_319" />it desires the absolute purity of human 
nature,—directs man away from the earthly, and preaches only servitude 
and tyranny. These were sweet words for the ears of the great multitude, 
and they did not die away unheeded, but found enthusiastic welcome.—Although 
the almost apotheosized prince of the “philosophical” century, <i>Voltaire</i>, 
whose pretended philosophy rests almost exclusively on Locke, wrote 
both moral phrases and un-moral poems, yet in neither case has he produced 
any thing peculiar or original, much less philosophical, notwithstanding 
his frequent allusion to his “metaphysics.” Morality, he repeats time 
and again in the strongest affirmations, is entirely independent of 
religious faith,—rests upon a natural innate impulse, and is consequently 
in all men and in all ages, so soon as they use their reason, uniform 
and the same.<note n="238" id="iii.vi.vi-p24.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.vi.vi-p25"><i>Oeuvres</i>, Paris, 1830, t. 31, p. 262; t. 12, p. 160; t. 
42, p. 583.</p></note> Virtue or vice, the morally good or evil, is always and 
every-where that which is either useful or hurtful to society; incest 
between father and daughter may, under circumstances, be allowable, 
and even a duty, as, for example, when a single family constitutes an 
isolated colony; falsehoods uttered out of a good purpose are legitimate, 
and the same holds good of almost every thing that is in ordinary cases 
unallowable. Divinely-revealed moral laws there are none; but a certain 
benevolence toward others is inborn in man, at the same time with self-love. 
To the objection, that with so uncertain a basis, one might seek his 
own welfare by stealing, robbing, etc., Voltaire has the ready answer: 
then he would get hanged.<note n="239" id="iii.vi.vi-p25.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.vi.vi-p26"><i>Ibid</i>., t. 37, p. 336; t. 38, p. 40.</p></note> And all this he calls metaphysics.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi.vi-p27">What little 
of a superficial religious consciousness had yet remained with Rousseau 
and Voltaire, entirely vanished with the <i>Encyclopedists</i>, and especially 
with <i>Diderot</i> (<i>ob</i>. 1784). Diderot endeavored, above all things, entirely 
to divorce morality from religion; the latter is for the former rather 
a hindrance than a help. In morality itself he wavers, undecided, between 
naturalistic determinism and a very superficial society-morality. The 
Epicurean view he regards as the most true. All the vices spring from 
covetousness, and hence they can all be got rid of by the abolition 
of property, 

<pb n="320" id="iii.vi.vi-Page_320" />by a community of goods; for the discovery 
of this universal panacea of human ills, he takes to himself great credit.—Naturalistic 
morality appears in its most gross form and in shameless nakedness in 
<i>La Mettrie</i> (<i>ob</i>. 1751),<note n="240" id="iii.vi.vi-p27.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.vi.vi-p28"><i>L’homme machine</i>; <i>L’art 
de jouir</i>., 1751.</p></note> whom even Voltaire despised, but whom Frederick 
the Great, from some incomprehensible caprice, made his reader and 
daily companion (from 1748 on), and even nominated him, ignoramus that 
he was, to membership in the Academy of Sciences. Religion and morality 
stand in irreconcilable antagonism to philosophy; they rest only in 
politics, and serve for the bridling of the masses who are yet unable 
to rise to philosophy, just as, for a similar reason, there is as yet 
need also of hangman and death-penalties. But humanity as a whole cannot 
be happy until all the world embraces atheism. Religion has poisoned 
nature and cheated her out of her rights. Where the truth, that is, 
atheism, prevails, there man follows no other law than that of his particular 
natural propensity. And thus alone can he be happy. Man is not essentially 
different from the brute, not even by any peculiar moral consciousness; 
he stands in many respects below the brute, and has only this advantage, 
that he has a greater number of wants, whereby a greater culture becomes 
possible. Man—as sprung from the mingling of different races of animals, 
and as formed from matter of the same kind as that constituting the 
brute, save only that it has simply gone through a higher fermentation-process, 
and as being of a merely material organism (for the soul is only the 
brain, which is itself only a slightly organized piece of dirt),—is 
simply a mere machine, and is set into motion by outward impressions, 
and hence he is necessarily determined in all his volitions, and is 
not responsible for any of his actions. Repentance is folly; for individual 
man is not at fault for his being a poorly constructed machine. Hence 
also we should not despise the seemingly vicious, nor judge them severely. 
As, at death, all is over, hence we should enjoy the present as much 
as we possibly can. To defer an enjoyment when it offers itself, is 
the same as waiting at a banquet without eating, until all are done; 
enjoyment, and indeed primarily and principally, sensuous enjoyment, 
is our highest and sole destination.—It was

<pb n="321" id="iii.vi.vi-Page_321" />precisely during his stay in Potsdam 
that La Mettrie wrote his most audacious glorification of the wildest 
and even unnatural wantonness. His writings were very much sought after 
in the higher circles of society.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi.vi-p29">The total result of materialistic 
ethics is summed up in a work written very probably by Baron Holbach 
with the cooperation of Diderot and other Encyclopedists: <i>System de 
la nature, par Mirabaud</i> (1770), constituting the gospel proper of atheism, 
and presenting nakedly and undisguisedly, in a dull and spiritless form, 
the results of the philosophy of Locke, Hobbes, and Condillac, who are 
in fact expressly cited as sources. As man is only a material machine, 
hence there is between the physical and the moral life no difference; 
all thinking and willing consist simply in modifications of the brain. 
All propensities and passions are purely corporeal states—are either 
hatred or love, that is “repulsion or attraction;” the absurd doctrine 
of the freedom of the will has been invented simply to justify the equally 
absurd one of divine providence. Man is only a part of the great world-machine, 
determined in all his movements,—a blind instrument in the hands of 
necessity; the concession of freedom even to a single creature would 
bring the whole universe into confusion; hence whatever takes place 
takes place necessarily. Religion and its ethics are the greatest enemies 
of man, and occasion him only torment. The system of nature alone makes 
man truly happy,—teaches him to enjoy the present as fully as possible, 
and gives him, in relation to every thing which is not an object of 
enjoyment, the indifference that is essential to his happiness. Hence 
there is no need of a special moral system. Its fundamental principle 
would necessarily be: “enjoy life as much as thou canst;” but every 
man does this already of himself without instruction. Self-love, one 
of the manifestations of the law of gravitation, is the highest moral 
law. The chief condition of happiness is bodily health; the true key 
of the human heart is medicine; the most effectual moralists are the 
physicians; he who makes the body sound, makes the man moral. Every 
man follows by nature and necessarily his own special interest, a course 
of conduct which in fact follows immediately and necessarily from his 
bodily organization; vice and crime

<pb n="322" id="iii.vi.vi-Page_322" />are but consequences of morbid corporeality,—are 
not guilt but necessity. Hence only the unwise can repent; in any case 
repentance is only a pain arising from the fact that an act has had 
bad consequences for us. Now as the instincts and passions are the sole 
motive of human action, hence we can influence other men only by working 
upon their passions. Each is obligated only to that which procures him 
an advantage. Hence a good man is he who satisfies his passions in such 
a manner that other persons must contribute to this satisfaction so 
as that they also thereby satisfy their own passions and interests. 
Hence the atheist is necessarily a good man, whereas religion makes 
men bad in that it embitters to them the passions. That suicide is held 
as legitimate for those who are weary of life, is a matter of course.—This 
godless world-theory disseminated itself in rapid development deeper 
and deeper among the masses; and the ten years of the French Revolution 
are the practical realization of this ethics as a social power.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi.vi-p30">It is 
characteristic of the difference of national spirit that the naturalistic 
tendency could not, in its stark crudity, take hold upon the <i>German</i> 
people, but came to expression only in association with other higher 
principles, with Christianly-moral elements, namely, in the Rationalistic 
“<i>illuminism</i>” of the eighteenth century. Open unbelief proper and materialistic 
morals spoke, in Germany, almost exclusively French; and the sycophant 
court-atheists were too much despised to find hearty favor with the 
masses. The demoralizing revolution which proceeded front the upper 
classes, met with a powerful opposition in the German national spirit. 
Even while a popular school of poetry divorced itself from the Christian 
consciousness, still this school held fast to the antithesis of the 
spiritual and the naturalistic world-theories, recognizing the former 
as the higher; “let him who cannot believe, enjoy; let him who can believe, 
deny himself.”—The superficial deistic ethics attains to greater influence 
in Germany than the materialistic, though without giving rise to any 
important scientific works. On the basis of the uncorrupted purity of human nature there was developed a superficial utilitarian morality 
without deeper contents; and this morality was looked upon as the essence 
proper of Christianity. <i>Basedow’s</i> demagogic attempt at world-renovation

<pb n="323" id="iii.vi.vi-Page_323" />by a new system of education based 
on Rousseau, became very soon too ridiculous to exert any enduring influence, 
<i>Steinbart</i><note n="241" id="iii.vi.vi-p30.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.vi.vi-p31"><i>System der reinen Phil. 
oder Glückseligkeitslehre des Christenthums</i>.</p></note> (professor of theology at Frankfort on the Oder) in his 
utterly superficial but greatly lauded <i>System of Pure Philosophy or 
Christian Doctrine of Happiness</i> (1778, ’80, ’86, ’94), regarded the chief 
contents of the Christian religion and of Christian ethics as simply 
the answering of the question: “What have I to learn, and to do, in 
order to have the greatest possible sum of pleasure?” “Happiness is 
the end of the entire human life, and consists in the heart-state of 
a continuous contentment and of frequently recurring enjoyment.” Every 
man is by nature perfectly good and pure, though indeed not as a spirit 
but as an animal, and he rises only gradually from the animal to the 
man. Self-love is the ground of all morality, and morality is the infallible 
way to a state of enjoyment; of a checking of self-love there can be 
no occasion; hence Christian virtue is “nothing else than a preparedness 
to enjoy one’s existence to the highest degree, under all circumstances”; the highest state of enjoyment is of course only in the life after 
death, where alone we can really survey the consequences of our beneficent, 
meritorious actions; “but our glimpses into that life encourage us 
to a better using of the present one, and the fullest enjoyment of <i>this</i> 
life enlarges our receptivity for higher degrees of happiness in the 
future world.” This is the pure doctrine of Jesus, which unfortunately 
has, for eighteen centuries, been lost sight of.—Steinbart was favored 
in the highest degree by the Prussian government, and aided in his plan 
of founding a “general normal school in which teachers might be educated 
for the true enlightenment of the nations.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi.vi-p32">It was only the revival 
of the Pantheism of Spinoza in the nineteenth century that gave rise, 
in Germany, to a scientific form of ethics; but also this system, though 
of a far higher character than the freethinking of France, yet, in its 
later unscientific offshoots, ultimated in like results; and the fact 
that in our own day a resuscitated materialism, resting, however, more 
on natural science than on philosophy, presents us again with the ethics 
of the “System of Nature,” is certainly no indication of progress 
in spiritual development, though indeed an 

<pb n="324" id="iii.vi.vi-Page_324" />evidence of a progress of the intellectual 
blight consequent on the too great stagnation of the religious and philosophical 
spirit in the present age.</p>
</div3>

<div3 title="Section XLII. The Evangelical Ethics of the Eighteenth Century." progress="85.79%" prev="iii.vi.vi" next="iii.vi.viii" id="iii.vi.vii">
<h3 id="iii.vi.vii-p0.1">SECTION XLII. </h3>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi.vii-p1">The theological ethics of the 
evangelical church of the eighteenth century made but a quite temperate 
use of German philosophy before the time of Kant, and insisted but 
little (not without some influence from Pietism) on the antithesis of 
the two evangelical churches in the sphere of ethics. <i>Buddaeus</i> furnished 
the first scientific system of ethics, though in its philosophical elements 
it is rather eclectic. <i>Stapfer, Baumgarten</i> and others, applied the 
Wolfian philosophy in pedantic minuteness to Christian ethics; while 
Mosheim constructed it more upon a purely Biblical basis, and upon that 
of practical life-experience. Toward the close of the century the superficiality 
of Rationalism began already to make itself felt.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi.vii-p2">Francis <i>Buddaeus</i> of 
Jena, one of the most learned and sound theologians of the eighteenth 
century, a man of comprehensive philosophical culture and who wrote 
also a thoughtful, evangelically-inspired system of practical philosophy 
(<i>Elementa philosophiae practicae</i>, 1697, and often), prepared the way, 
with his <i>Institut. theologiae moralis</i> (1712, ’23, 4to.; in German as 
“Introduction to Moral Theology,” 1719), for a more thorough, systematic 
treatment of ethics. The rich, carefully and some times rather lengthily 
treated subject-matter rests upon sound Scripture exegesis and careful 
observation of human life. Influenced somewhat by Spener, this writer 
combines practical sense with a scientific spirit. He begins at once 
with the thought of the corruption of human nature and with that of 
divine grace, and hence gives not a general philosophical, but only 
a specifically-Christian system of ethics, in view of man as regenerated. 
The ground-thought of morality is: man must do every thing which is 
essential to a constant union with God

<pb n="325" id="iii.vi.vii-Page_325" />and to the restoration of God’s image, 
and must avoid the contrary thereof. The whole subject-matter is distributed, 
(1), into moral theology (in the narrower sense of the word), which treats 
of the nature of regeneration and sanctification in their collective 
development,—(2) into <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.vi.vii-p2.1">jurisprudentia divina</span></i>, which treats of the divine 
laws and of the duties resting thereupon,—and (3) into the doctrine of 
Christian prudence, which presents the practical carrying out of the 
moral in detail, and especially by clergymen. For the future development 
of evangelical ethics, the thorough treatment of the first part is especially 
valuable; Buddaeus finds in Christian ethics not merely the manifestation, 
but also the progressive development of the spiritual life of the regenerated. 
He presents as chief virtues: piety, temperateness and justness. (Buddaeus 
has been much used by other writers, also by J. J. Rambach, 1739, and 
by J. G. Walch, 1747).</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi.vii-p3">The Reformed divine, John F. <i>Stapfer</i> of Bern 
made, in his rather comprehensive than scientifically-important system 
of ethics (1757), a very moderate use of the Wolfian philosophy. The 
earlier Calvinistically-rigorous spirit is here already very much modified. 
Sigismund Jacob <i>Baumgarten</i> (of Halle, a brother of the philosopher) 
follows, in his discursive “Theological Ethics” (1767, 4to.), the 
painfully-minute manner of Wolf, which is applied also in his numerous 
other writings, and which leaves absolutely nothing unsaid, not even 
that which every reader could supply for himself; and this pedantic 
discursiveness detracts considerably from the otherwise real thoroughness 
of the treatment.—(The Wolfian philosophy was applied to theological 
ethics by <i>Canz</i> (§ 40), by Bertling [1753], and by Reusch [1760]; J. 
C. <i>Schubert</i> [1759, ’60, ’62] is more independent.)—The not sufficiently 
prized P. <i>Hanssen</i>: (of Schleswig-Holstein) gave in his “Christian Ethics” 
(1739, ’49) a very clear and sound presentation of the evangelical doctrine,—a work which gives evidence of a truly philosophical spirit, and protests 
against the one-sidedness of Wolf; in the first general part, he develops 
the threefold form of the moral life—in the state of innocence or perfection, 
in the state of sin, and in that of regeneration. T. Crüger (of Chemnitz) 
develops, in his <i>Apparatus theol. moral. Christi et renatorum</i> (1747, 
4to.), the thought of the moral pattern as found in Christ, and hence 
of

<pb n="326" id="iii.vi.vii-Page_326" />an ethical Christology and of its application 
to the life of Christians, with great profoundness and uncommon erudition, 
though in a somewhat stiff, over-carefully-classified, scholastic form.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi.vii-p4">Mosheim’s comprehensive “Ethics of the Holy Scriptures,”<note n="242" id="iii.vi.vii-p4.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.vi.vii-p5">1735-70; continued 
by Miller, 1762; Miller wrote also a special <i>Einleit. in die theol. 
Moral</i>, 1772, and a short <i>Lehrbuch</i>, 1773.</p></note> though in 
its sometimes almost hortatory discursiveness, often unnecessarily detailed, 
yet differs from works of the Wolfian and the earlier schools by a beautiful, 
animated and popular form, free of all stiff scholastic-elements, and 
gives evidence of a close observation of life, of impartial and profound 
study of the Scriptures, of a simple, mild, evangelical spirit, and 
of a thorough and careful attention to details; but the scientific demonstration 
and development are frequently feeble, and, despite all his insisting 
on the rationality of Christian morality, the philosophical element 
is almost entirely overlooked; the antitheses of view, as developed 
in the two churches, are not made prominent. The whole subject is distributed 
into the consideration of the inner holiness of the soul, and into that 
of the outer holiness of the walk. Miller’s continuation of the work, 
though furnished with more learned apparatus, is less mature and also 
less inviting in form.—<i>Crusius</i>, whom we have already mentioned as a 
philosophical moralist, wrote also a “Moral Theology” (1772) which 
is inspired with a philosophical spirit, and gives evidence. of deeply 
Christian knowledge.—<i>Töllner</i>, 1762, wrote rather on the treatment of 
ethics than on ethics itself,—already quite Rationalistic; <i>Reuss</i>, 1767, 
uncompleted; the work of G. <i>Less</i>, (1777, and subsequently), is not important; 
H. C. <i>Tittmann</i>, 1783, ’94, endeavors to be strictly Biblical but is 
without depth; <i>Morus</i>’ work, 1794, is imperfectly edited from his lectures,—partially 
based on Crusius, frequently rationalistic. The Englishman, Thomas <i>Stackhouse</i>, 
wrote on Christian ethics in a plain and Biblical spirit, treating 
mainly only of general questions. The Reformed divine, <i>Endemann</i> of Marburg, 
closes the series of Reformed moralists (1780), but he bears the distinctively 
Reformed character only in very feeble traits.</p>


<pb n="327" id="iii.vi.vii-Page_327" />
</div3>

<div3 title="Section XLIII. Kant." progress="86.53%" prev="iii.vi.vii" next="iii.vi.ix" id="iii.vi.viii">
<h3 id="iii.vi.viii-p0.1">SECTION XLIII. </h3>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi.viii-p1">In the system of <i>Kant</i> philosophical 
ethics put off the naturalistic or subjectivistic character; the moral 
idea attained, on the basis of the freedom of the will, to an objective 
significancy, and became an end <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.vi.viii-p1.1">per se</span></i>, and not simply a means to the 
end of individual happiness. Independently of the theoretical reason 
and of the God-consciousness, the moral idea became the presupposition 
and basis of all speculation on the supersensuous, and hence also of 
rational religion. The universal validity of the moral law became the 
formal, and, pretendedly also, the material principal of morality. But 
the one-sided rational character of this morality left essential phases 
of the moral unaccounted for; and the merely formal character of the 
moral law admitted of no consequential carrying-out in detail.—The application 
of Kantian ground-thoughts to theological ethics was of two-fold effect,—raising it indeed above the utilitarian ethics of the “illuministic” current, but robbing it, in its divorce from religion, of a part of 
its Christian character.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi.viii-p2">Previous philosophical ethics had gone astray 
in two respects. The two equally true and necessary thoughts, that, 
on the one hand, the moral idea has a universally valid significancy, 
that it cannot be dependent in its obligating character on the chance 
caprice of the individual subject, and that yet, on the other, it has 
in fact for its end the perfection of the person, and hence also his 
happiness, had been one-sidedly held fast to, each for itself. Naturalistic 
Pantheism gave validity simply to the objective significancy of the 
moral,—absolutely annihilated the freedom of the will, and conceived 
by the moral law as a mere fatalism unalterably determining every individual; 
and when, with the champions of materialistic atheism, this notion of 
the unfree

<pb n="328" id="iii.vi.viii-Page_328" />determination of the individual, ultimated 
practically in an entire letting-loose of the passions, it was not without 
the countenance of strict consistency with the ground principle. The 
opposite tendency proceeded from the subject, emphasizing his free will, 
and hence looking less to the ground than to the end of the moral activity; 
man was to be determined by nothing which does not leave him absolutely 
free, which does not contribute to his own individual advantage, in 
other words, by the thought of individual happiness. While the first 
tendency undermined morality by the fact that it annihilated the moral 
subject, sinking him into a mere unfree member of the great world-machine, 
the other tendency imperiled morality in its innermost essence, in a 
no less degree, by the fact that it required no self-subordination of 
the subject under a <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.vi.viii-p2.1">per se</span></i> valid idea, but emphasized the absolute claims 
of the individual personality, so that in fact in their ultimate consequences 
the two opposite tendencies resulted, equally, in the letting-loose of 
the individual in his; unbridled naturalness.—Christian ethics could 
not, save by letting itself be led astray by philosophy, fall into either 
of these errors. That the moral idea is valid <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.vi.viii-p2.2">per se</span></i>, that it has an 
unconditional, universally-obligating significancy, is here a point 
settled from the very start, inasmuch as it conceives this idea as the 
holy will of God. He who inquires first as to himself, and only afterward 
as to the will of God, has absolutely reversed the moral relation. On the 
other hand, it is, in Christian ethics, not in the least doubtful, that 
this will of God has in view the perfection of man, and hence also his 
perfect happiness,—that man, in fulfilling God’s will becomes also truly 
happy, and does not lose his freedom but brings it to perfection.—It 
was high time, toward the end of the eighteenth century, to set bounds 
to the decline of philosophical ethics; the two opposed currents had 
attained to their last corrupt consequences, subversive of all morality. 
The “eudemonistic” tendency could oppose nothing else to the frivolous 
enjoyment-seeking and conscienceless self-seeking of the materialistic 
tendency, than an insipid utilitarian morality essentially identical 
at bottom with the other, and which differed from it only by an air 
of external decency, but not by profundity of thought or moral worthiness. 
It was a great forward-step of philosophical thought-development when

<pb n="329" id="iii.vi.viii-Page_329" />Kant, with mighty hand, dashed to atoms both 
these moral structures, and built up a new firmer-based system; although 
his own age, in its enthusiasm for him, no less than he himself, sadly 
deceived themselves as to the perfection and durability of the same. 
</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi.viii-p3">His first and by no means unimportant service consists in the fact that 
basing himself primarily on the skepticism of Hume, he annihilated, 
at a single stroke, all confidence in previous methods of philosophizing, 
whether speculative or empirical, and deprived both empiricism and the 
pure theoretical reason, in so far as it had thus far been developed, 
of all right to pretend to establish, in respect to the supersensuous, 
or the ideal, any thing whatever as philosophical knowledge. Though 
in his “Critique of the Pure Reason” (1781) Kant had ascribed to the 
speculative reason, in the sphere of theoretical knowledge, really only 
the function of formal thought or logic, he yet attained in fact to 
a positive knowledge of reality in the sphere of the <i>practical</i> reason, 
that is, in that of morality.<note n="243" id="iii.vi.viii-p3.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.vi.viii-p4"><i>Grundlegung zur Metaphysik der Sitten</i>, 1785; 
<i>Kritik der praktischen Vernunft</i>, 1788, the chief work of the Kantian 
form of ethics; <i>Metaph. Anfangsgründe der Rechtslehre</i>, 1797; <i>Metaph. 
Anf. der Tugendlehre</i>, 1797.</p></note> Reason is not merely a cognizing, but <i>also</i> a volitionating power; hence there is not merely a rational knowledge 
of that which <i>is</i>, namely, theoretical or pure reason, but also of that 
which, through rational volition, <i>ought</i> to be, namely, practical reason; 
the former seeks in every given reality for the rational beginning, 
the ground; the practical reason seeks for the rational goal, the <i>end</i>. 
This end can, as a rational one, not be fortuitous, arbitrary, or doubtful, 
but must have an unconditional absolutely-valid character. The office 
of reason is here entirely other than in the sphere of pure theoretical 
cognition; the practical reason directs itself toward something which 
is not yet real, but which should through reason become real, and which, 
consequently depends upon reason; hence reason is here, as in contrast 
to the other sphere, in its own sphere proper, where it itself actively 
creates its own object,—is free and responsible. Man, as a spirit, <i>can</i> 
choose whatever object of action he pleases, but as a rational spirit 
he <i>should</i> set before himself

<pb n="330" id="iii.vi.viii-Page_330" />only a rational, and hence absolutely 
valid object. As he acts here in a sphere determined by himself, hence 
he is dependent only upon himself; in willing and acting, man is <i>free</i>. 
A rational end is such a one as must be recognized by every rational 
man, as his own end; for reason is not a merely individual quality, 
but is in all men the same; hence the rationality of the end consists 
in its universal validity. Hence the highest principle of all rational 
moral action is the law: “act in such a manner that the maxim of thy 
conduct is adapted to become a universal law for <i>all</i> men.” (Maxim is 
here taken as the subjective principle of moral action in contradistinction 
to the objectively-valid law.) The obligatoriness of such action lies 
exclusively in my rationality, and is hence entirely unconditional; 
should I act otherwise I would not be rational; hence this law of the 
reason is the “<i>categorical imperative</i>.” I am here to inquire not after 
my own happiness, but only after that which is rational; I ought to 
be rational; to this end I need no other motive than my own rational 
nature itself. To make my own happiness the end of my moral activity-eudemonism-is 
irrational and immoral; for, because of the fortuity of the outward 
conditions of happiness, and of the heterogeneousness of claims upon 
happiness, the moral would be rendered dependent upon accident and. 
caprice. The moral reason is absolutely free only when it has absolutely 
within itself the law and the motive of action, and where it makes itself 
dependent on no other conditions not given within itself. “Autonomy” 
constitutes the essence of reason and the dignity of human nature. Reason, 
in a practical law, determines the will directly, and not by means of 
an intervening feeling of pleasure or displeasure. To be happy is indeed 
the legitimate and naturally-necessary striving of every rational being, 
but such a ground for action can be known and recognized only empirically, 
whereas the moral law must necessarily have objective unconditional 
validity. What is good or evil cannot be known through any thing outside 
of reason, but only through reason itself; but feelings of pleasure 
and displeasure belong not to reason, but to the lower sphere of the 
spirit-life.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi.viii-p5">Though morality as resting exclusively upon the categorical 
imperative of the reason has not happiness for its motive,

<pb n="331" id="iii.vi.viii-Page_331" />yet it earns a <i>right</i> to happiness; virtue 
is the subjective fitness for and worthiness of happiness, that is, 
for that condition of a rational being to whom, in its entire existence, 
every thing goes according to wish and will, and where consequently 
also the outward relations, including those of nature, harmonize with 
the spiritual and moral reality of the person. Neither virtue <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.vi.viii-p5.1">per se</span></i>, 
nor happiness <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.vi.viii-p5.2">per se</span></i>, but happiness as attendant upon virtue, constitutes 
the true, perfect life-condition of man—his <i>highest good</i>. The moral law <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.vi.viii-p5.3">per se</span></i> is the sole true motive of the will, while the idea of the 
highest good is an <i>object</i> of reason. Happiness depends not merely upon 
our rational will, but also upon outer conditions which lie not within 
our power. Hence happiness and virtue are not identical (as the Greek 
moralists taught), but have primarily nothing whatever to do with each 
other; the virtuous man may possibly be very unhappy, namely, in so 
far as his condition is not dependent upon himself,—which is in fact 
another proof that the striving after virtue and the striving after 
happiness are not one and the same thing, and that the striving after 
happiness <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.vi.viii-p5.4">per se</span></i> is neither moral nor leads to morality. In this distinction 
lies the dialectics of the practical reason; happiness is not already 
included in virtue itself,—stands therewith not in analytical but in 
synthetic connection; and hence we are brought to the important question: 
how is the highest good practically <i>possible</i>? that is, how can the two 
essentially different elements of this good be brought into perfect 
harmony?—The highest good is a demand of the practical reason; the demand 
of happiness <i>for</i> the virtuous is just as rational as that of virtue 
itself; but its realization rests not (as that of virtue) within our 
free power, but is rather a morally necessary demand upon the moral 
government of the world,—a “<i>postulate</i> of the practical reason.” The 
demand, the postulate, of a perfect morality which is not fully to be 
attained to in this temporal, sensuously-limited life, and of a correspondent 
happiness, that is, the demand of the highest good, finds its fulfillment 
only in the assumption of an <i>immortality</i> of the rational personality, 
and of a universal government of an all-wise, just and almighty <i>God</i>. 
These postulates have, in virtue of the moral nature of man, entire 
moral certainty, because it is only on the assumption

<pb n="332" id="iii.vi.viii-Page_332" />of their truth that the morally-rational 
life can attain to its goal. Thus the moral law leads, through the idea 
of the highest good as the object and end of the practical reason, to 
<i>religion</i>, that is, to the conceiving of all duties as <i>divine</i> commands,—not 
indeed as arbitrary prescriptions of an external will, but as essential 
and morally-necessary laws of every free rational will <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.vi.viii-p5.5">per se</span></i>, which, 
however, must be looked upon as divine commands, because it is only 
on the supposition of a moral Infinite Will that we can attain to the 
highest good. Thus the moral striving is preserved from becoming selfish, 
and the thought of happiness is not made the motive of morality, but 
this motive is and remains absolutely nothing else but the moral law; 
but, through the religious consciousness, our reason attains to certainty 
and confidence in its moral aspirations. Ethics will never become a 
doctrine of happiness, an art of becoming happy; it becomes simply the 
doctrine as to how we may make ourselves <i>worthy</i> of happiness. Hence 
the moral idea rests not upon religion, but, conversely, religion rests 
upon the <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.vi.viii-p5.6">per se</span></i> certain and necessary moral idea,—follows by moral necessity 
from this idea. Man is not moral because he is pious, but le is pious 
because he is moral. Morality in so far as it rests upon the idea of 
a free and rational creature, <i>has no need</i>, <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.vi.viii-p5.7">per se</span></i>, of religion, because 
it has no end nor motive outside of itself, but it <i>leads</i> necessarily 
to religion, and thus gives rise to the idea of an almighty moral Lawgiver 
and world-Governor.—A special carrying-out of philosophical ethics, 
Kant has not really given; we find only a scanty approach thereto in 
his “Doctrine of Virtue,” a work of no great importance, and which already 
betrays marks of intellectual senility. He contents himself mostly with 
the mere general foundation-laying, whereas in fact, the chief question 
is: in how far the general thoughts admit also of being carried out 
in detail? Duties toward God belong, according to Kant, not to ethics 
proper, but to the doctrine of religion.<note n="244" id="iii.vi.viii-p5.8"><p class="normal" id="iii.vi.viii-p6"><i>Met. 
d. Sitten</i>, ed. 1838, p. 355 <i>sqq</i>.</p></note></p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi.viii-p7">Unquestionably there lies 
in the ethics of Kant a decided advance beyond antecedent philosophical 
ethics, and especially beyond the empirical and naturalistic. He raised 
it from the low region of a self-seeking or external utilitarian 

<pb n="333" id="iii.vi.viii-Page_333" />morality into the dignity of the science 
of a purely rational idea transcending all mere reality,—rejected all 
inferior self-seeking motives to morality, and insisted on the unconditional 
validity and obligatoriness of the moral law. While there lies in this 
a decided approximation to the Christian conception of the moral, still 
the great difference of this from the Christian view, and the inner 
weakness of the Kantian system as a whole, are unmistakable. The independence 
of morality on religion which follows from Kant’s theory of rational 
knowledge, makes it impossible for the moral principle to obtain positive 
contents; his much admired moral law, and for which he puts forth such 
high claims, says in fact absolutely nothing, and does not lead, save 
by arbitrarily calling in aid from without, a single step further; and 
it is manifestly not without good reason, that Kant developed no system 
of ethics proper. The above-mentioned formula expresses not, properly 
speaking, the moral law itself, but only the universal validity of the 
law which is yet to be discovered,—says, in fact, nothing else than: 
“act according to rational, and hence universally-valid law;” but 
if we now ask, what then is this law, we are left entirely without answer. 
The application of this formal principle becomes in each particular 
case an experiment; an examination of the question: can I will that 
all men should act according to the same maxim by which I act? But 
we have absolutely no clue or criterion as to whence and on what basis 
the answer is to be given, inasmuch as the moral law is utterly destitute 
of positive contents; we could at best only start the inquiry as to 
what the result would be in case all men acted as we; but this, as a 
judging of morality by the result, would be in contradiction to the 
other moral views of Kant, and would be the worst of all empiricism,—as in fact not the real, but only the possible or probable result could 
be taken into consideration. But in case, now, some one should, in view 
of some <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.vi.viii-p7.1">per se</span></i> immoral action, come to the manifestly possible, though 
erroneous conviction, that such action is adapted to be practiced universally, 
then such a person would be entirely unassailable and unreformable from 
the stand-point of Kant, and thus an error in the calculating understanding 
would jeopardize the entire moral conduct of the person. And in fact 
Helvetius and La Mettrie affirmed

<pb n="334" id="iii.vi.viii-Page_334" />without hesitation, that their own maxim 
was adapted to be a universally valid law; what could Kant then object 
to them, seeing that they recognized his formal principle? The Kantian 
moral law, which he himself declared to be purely’ formal, is moreover 
incorrect even in formal respects. Inasmuch as, according to Kant, a 
maxim is the subjective rule which lies at the basis of my conduct, 
hence it is for that very reason <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.vi.viii-p7.2">per se</span></i> utterly unadapted to be made 
into a <i>universal</i> law for all men; a maxim is the law as subjectively 
conditioned and shaped, and has in fact, in its subjective form, validity 
<i>only</i> for this particular subject. The moral maxim of an educator and 
guide is <i>not</i> adapted to be also the maxim of him who is to be guided 
and led,—that of a warrior cannot be that of a clergyman. Although it 
is true that the <i>law</i> which forms the basis of my maxim must be universally 
valid, yet I cannot derive the law from the maxim, but only the maxim 
from the law. Kant gives not the contents of the law, but only the way 
in which the contents may be found; this way, however, is in contradiction 
to his entire system, and is not merely a purely empirical or rather 
experimental one, but also an entirely false one. In the very attempt 
at rejecting every merely individual element as determinative, Kant 
exalts it in fact to the solely determining one.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi.viii-p8">Kant undertakes, now, 
actually to advance further by the aid of this formal principle, and 
infers from it, as a second formula, the principle: “act in such a 
manner as to consider and use rational nature, that is, humanity in 
general, both in thy own person and also in the person of every other 
one, always, at the same time, as an end, and never merely as a means,”—namely, because rational nature is personality, and personality is 
an end in itself. Kant himself admits that this formula is merely formal; 
but precisely in this fact lies its defectiveness, for it is just as 
impossible to attain to positive contents from merely formal principles 
as to obtain a real value from a purely algebraic equation. When the 
principle is only a mere empty space which is first to be filled from 
without, and not the fountain which unfolds itself into a stream, there 
is no possibility of advancing a step-further. And hence, the above 
formula may be applied equally well morally and immorally; the whole 
question depends on, what

<pb n="335" id="iii.vi.viii-Page_335" />the end is, for which I consider the person; 
it might in fact be an end of Satanic malice. This second principle 
is, in its arbitrarily-determined form (and which in fact embraces only 
a limited part of morality) still less adapted to its purpose than the 
first, with which in fact it stands in no logical connection.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi.viii-p9">Another 
wide-reaching defect of Kantian ethics is this, that morality appears 
as a mere one-sided affair of the understanding, while the heart entirely 
disappears, and is left utterly unexplained. This one-sidedness results 
of course from the divorce of morality from religion. It sounds plausibly, 
and is likewise very easily said, that the good inust be done for its 
own sake, that the law of the reason must be <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.vi.viii-p9.1">per se</span></i> the direct motive 
to moral action; but as Kant positively admits elsewhere the possibility 
that man can act also against his better knowledge, and consequently 
against his conscience, hence this undeniable fact proves that rational 
knowledge is not <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.vi.viii-p9.2">per se</span></i> a sufficient motive to moral action. The thought 
of <i>love</i> is wanting; man can indeed act against his knowledge, but not 
against his love. It is only in a <i>love</i> of the good that a sufficient 
motive for moral action is found; but in this God-ignoring morality of 
the understanding, love has no ground and no place. The love of the 
living God can enkindle love, but an abstract thought cannot. Kant demands 
simply unconditional obedience, but not love; he expressly declares 
that the law must often be fulfilled even <i>against</i> our inclinations, 
yea, in the face of decided repugnance; but this would amount only to 
an outward fulfilling of duty. Kant’s morality is possible only for 
beings who have in themselves no manner of sin and no germ of sin; but 
so soon as even the mere possibility of an already-existing sinfulness 
is admitted, this ethical system loses all foundation; for both the 
certainty and also the potency of the rational law as a motive, are 
thereby undermined. And now Kant in fact admits,—in his remarkable 
work: “Religion within the Limits of Pure Reason” (1792, ’94)—(which, 
with the exception of the one point here in question, became the catechism 
of Rationalism)—the indwelling of an evil principle in man along-side 
of the good one, a “radical evil in human nature,” existing there already 
anterior to any exercise of freedom,—a tendency to evil inhering

<pb n="336" id="iii.vi.viii-Page_336" />in all men without exception, as 
a subjective motive-power antecedent to all action,—a <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.vi.viii-p9.3">peccatum originarium</span></i>, 
which he describes with such dark colors that even the strongest presentations 
of the orthodox doctrine of hereditary sin would fail to depict the 
natural man so unfavorably; but by this admission, Kant undermines his 
entire moral system, for he thereby renders it entirely incomprehensible, 
how the mere knowledge of the moral law (if indeed, under such circumstances, 
such a knowledge could in fact be certain and unclouded) could be the 
motive to a willing fulfillment of the same, seeing that, in fact, the 
love of man is turned in the direction of evil. And though it is true 
that often precisely in the contradictions of a system, the deeper presentiment 
of the truth is in fact contained, still the system itself is thereby 
overturned and proven untrue. And in general the antithesis of reason 
and sensuousness, which extends through Kant’s entire world-theory, 
is in no respect rendered comprehensible, nor conciliated; it appears 
simply as a fact, broadly prominent and defying all comprehension.—Another 
peculiarity of Kantian ethics is its utter lack of appreciation for 
history, although this was in fact characteristic of the entire epoch; 
his ethics has history neither as its presupposition, nor as its end, 
nor as its contents. Each man stands unconnected with the historical 
development of the spirit,—is considered only as a rational unity, 
and acts only as such; and there is also a lack of all appreciation 
for an historical goal of the moral, for a morality of humanity, for 
the rational moral significancy of universal history.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi.viii-p10">The Kantian ground-principles 
of ethics were further carried out and applied, with partial modifications, by
<i>Kiesewetter</i> (1789), by K. C. E. <i>Schmid</i> (1790), by the Roman Catholic 
<i>Mutschelle</i> (1788, ’94), by <i>Snell</i> (1805) in smooth, popular style, by 
L. H. <i>Jacob</i> (1794), by <i>Heydenreich</i> (1794), by <i>Tieftrunk</i> (1789 and 
later), and by others.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi.viii-p11">Kant’s moral system was, in its general character, 
very poorly adapted to be applied to Christian ethics. Its absolutely 
unhistorical character, its merely formal principle the application 
of which rests simply on reflective calculation, its lack of any other 
moral motive than the authority of an abstract law, and above all the 
reversing of the Christian relation between morality

<pb n="337" id="iii.vi.viii-Page_337" />and religion,—all this could not, 
on its application to theological ethics, fail to endanger the Christian 
character thereof, notwithstanding the fact that it opposed with moral 
earnestness the insipid utilitarian morality of deistical “illuminism.” 
Precisely this divorcing of morality from religion—a direct contradiction 
to the Christian view—was very much in harmony with the dominant spirit 
of the age; and this in fact accounts in part for the warm welcome which 
Kant’s moral system met with also within the sphere of the already deeply 
sunken theological world; and upon this adoption of Kantian views rests 
the general development of the system of Rationalism. The dogmatic element 
of the Christian religion,—reduced now to the ideas of God, of immortality 
and of Christ as the ideal of virtue,—sank into secondary importance—into 
dependence on the morality given with full certainty in reason itself; 
the historical phase of Christianity was without worth; Christ himself 
was admired only in so far as he had realized in himself the moral law 
given already in reason,—only as a teacher of “illuministic” morality, 
and as a living exemplification of the same. It was not evangelical 
faith that could lean with confidence upon Kant, but rather only the 
anti-Christian tendency, which had thus far been represented in “illuminism,” 
and which now, in fact, received from Kant a more earnestly-ethical 
and scientific character. We have no wish to deny this scientific impulse 
given to theology; but when (as is done by Daniel Schenkel in his Dogmatics) 
Kant is exalted into an essential and necessary reformer of the whole 
field of evangelical theology, through whom there has been wrought “a deep-reaching reaction on the part of the ethical factor against the 
fanatical-grown doctrinism of the dogmatics of the seventeenth century” which had annihilated all interest in ethics,—such a manner of viewing 
the matter simply indicates a forgetfulness of the fact that this orthodoxy 
in question had been already for almost a century devoid of vitality, 
and that in the meantime the philosophy of Wolf and the movement of 
Pietism had given theology an entirely other direction, and that Pietism 
especially had in fact almost one-sidedly emphasized the moral phase 
of Christianity,—so that there could hardly have been need of the Kantian 
moralism as the sole salvation against said doctrinal “fanaticism.”</p>
<pb n="338" id="iii.vi.viii-Page_338" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi.viii-p12">The most important theological presentations 
of ethics from the Kantian stand-point are: J. W. <i>Schmid</i> (“Spirit of 
the Ethics of Jesus,” 1790; “Theological Ethics,” 1793; “Christian 
Ethics,” 1797), who presents the founding of ethics on Kantian principles 
as the sole mission of Jesus; J. E. C. <i>Schmidt</i> (1799), in a similar 
spirit; S. G. <i>Lange</i>; S. <i>Vogel</i>. <i>Stäudlin</i> treated theological ethics (from 
and after 1798) with constant changing of title and stand-point, until 
in his “New Treatise on Ethics” (1813, third edition, 1825) he despaired 
of any superior principle at all, and brought together, in a wavering 
eclecticism of heterogeneous thoughts, a feeble whole. The self-metamorphosing 
C. F. von <i>Ammon</i> repeated at first (1795-’98) simply the ethics of Kant, 
but soon after (1800) broke entirely away from him, without yet getting 
rid of his own superficiality.</p>
</div3>

<div3 title="Section XLIV. Fichte." progress="89.56%" prev="iii.vi.viii" next="iii.vi.x" id="iii.vi.ix">
<h3 id="iii.vi.ix-p0.1">SECTION XLIV. </h3>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi.ix-p1">The philosophy of <i>Fichte</i>, 
resting upon Kant, but, with rigid consequentiality, proceeding beyond 
him, manifested itself’ predominantly upon the ethical field. Fichte 
endeavored indeed to complement the formal principle by a material one, 
but both of them are so absolutely devoid of ethical contents, and the 
material principle stands even so positively in antagonism to the contents 
of a really moral consciousness, that an actual ethical development 
of these principles became impossible; and the occasionally sound and 
morally-earnest contents of the development in detail could only be 
loosely associated with these principles, but not scientifically developed 
from them. The immaturity of the entire stand-point rendered it also 
impossible that any important ethical tendency in philosophy or theology 
should arise therefrom. Fichte labored indeed fruitfully in a time which 
had lost all solid philosophical foot hold, but he formed no school.</p>

<pb n="339" id="iii.vi.ix-Page_339" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi.ix-p2">Fichte’s “System of Ethics according to 
the Principles of the Doctrine of Science” (1798) is the most important 
attempt to apply the ground-thoughts of the “Doctrine of Science” 
to one particular science. We would do injustice to the Fichtean philosophy 
were we to consider its unfruitful eccentricities apart from their connection 
with the immediately-preceding philosophy; his philosophy is a scientifically-justified 
and necessary advance beyond Kant. As Kant had denied to the pure reason 
all objective knowledge, and also placed all contents of the practical 
reason exclusively in the subject, and derived the objective validity 
of the law of reason simply from the subject; so Fichte simply made 
the validity of the individual subject, the <i>ego</i>, all-predominant,—conceived 
all objective existence merely negatively as the non-ego, and based 
cognition and volitionating absolutely on the individual ego. The ego 
and the non-ego reciprocally determine each other, and hence stand in 
reciprocal relation. The ego posits itself as determined by the non-ego, 
that is, it <i>cognizes</i>; and it posits itself, on the other hand, as determining 
in relation to the non-ego, that is, it <i>volitionates</i>. The two are only 
two phases of the same thing, inasmuch as the non-ego in its entire 
being exists only in so far as it is posited by the ego, so that, strictly 
speaking, the ego is its own object. The ego should in all its determinations 
be posited only by itself,—should he absolutely independent of all non-ego. 
Only as volitionating, as absolutely determining the non-ego, is the 
ego free and independent. The ego as rational, <i>should</i> not permit itself 
to be determined by any non-ego independent of it,—should be absolutely 
independent, should make all non-ego absolutely dependent on itself,—should 
exercise absolute causality upon the same. In freedom, in volitionating, 
I am rational; and in that I determine my freedom as an absolutely self-poised 
power, that is affirm my freedom, I am moral; hence morality is self-determination 
to freedom. I should act freely in order that I may become free, that 
is, I should act with the consciousness that I determine myself in absolute 
independence. Hence the formal principle of morality is: “act according 
to thy conscience,” or “act always according to the best conviction 
of thy duty;” and as material principle of ethics, there results this: 
“make thyself into an independent or free being.” “I should be a

<pb n="340" id="iii.vi.ix-Page_340" />self-dependent being; this is my destination; 
and the destination of things is, that I use them in furthering my independence.” 
</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi.ix-p3">So absolutely void a principle of morality was probably never before 
proposed. The formal principle expresses nothing other than: act according 
to a yet unknown material principle. As to what the “conscience” is 
and contains, we are as yet utterly uninformed; and the material principle 
gives only the formal presupposition of morality, but not its contents 
proper; I must in fact already be free, in order to be able to act morally; 
freedom is not the contents, but the form, of moral action. If this material principle is to be taken in its entire significancy (and according 
to the philosophical presupposition this is strictly consequential), 
then the very opposite of all morality would be thereby expressed, namely, 
the acting absolutely without law, the virtualizing of freedom in its 
simple form without contents, and hence as mere individual caprice—amounting 
to a radical absolutism of the individual subject. whereas all morality 
consists in fact most essentially in a determining of individual freedom 
by an unconditionally and objectively valid law,—is a subordinating 
of the subject to a universally-obligating idea standing above the subject. 
From Fichte’s principle there results, not a system of ethics, but, 
consequentially, only a theory of license. While it is true that in 
his examinations of particular moral questions only loosely connected 
with his system, Fichte shows himself, for the most part, high-minded 
and earnest though indeed often strangely unpractical, still there lies, 
at least in his ground-principle and in his general system, no justification 
thereof. The cold, heartless, non-loving, intellectual character of 
his discussions, is moreover not very well adapted to awaken a moral 
interest.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi.ix-p4">What Fichte says on moral questions in his later, more rhetorical 
than scientific, writings, bears in general the same unfruitful stamp,— 
often widely misunderstanding the reality of life; we need only call 
to mind the new system of education proposed in his much admired “Addresses 
to the German Nation,” which was presented with the assumption of world-regenerating 
significancy, but at which, in fact, no experienced educator can avoid 
smiling, and also his “Doctrine of the State” which is even more than 
fantastical. The public often allowed itself to be deceived by the ring 
of his periods,

<pb n="341" id="iii.vi.ix-Page_341" />and by the loftily enigmatic character 
of the expression. And it is doubtful whether the fanaticism of the 
philosopher himself, or that entertained for him by others, was the 
greater; certain it is, however, that very soon there was a vast sobering-down 
of both. We will here only refer to the fact that Fichte was personally 
very far from drawing the very natural consequences of his dangerous 
moral principle, but that on the contrary in his rhetorical “Direction 
for a Holy Life” (1807), in which he already largely departs from his 
earlier views, and takes a rather mystico-Pantheistic turn, he expressly 
presents, as the goal of morality, complete “self-annihilation”—not, 
however, in the Christian sense of moral self-denial, but rather in 
the sense of the religion of India. The belief in our self-existence 
must be absolutely destroyed; by this course the ego that was, sinks 
away into the pure divine essence; we should not say: let the love and 
the will of God become mine, because in fact there are no longer two; 
but only One, and no longer two wills but simply one. So long as man 
yet desires to be any thing himself, God comes not to him; but so soon 
as he annihilates himself fully, utterly and radically, then God alone 
remains and is all in all. In annihilating himself man continues in 
God, and in this self-annihilation consists blessedness. The scientific 
justification of this (in some respects) not unambiguous requirement, 
is not given.—Notwithstanding the enthusiasm which Fichte’s pretentious 
philosophy excited, especially among the youth, it was unable to create 
any long-enduring movements of thought. Feeble attempts to develop it 
further, or, in fact, to apply it to Christian ethics (Mehmel: “Elements,” 
1811), fell very soon into deserved oblivion.</p>
</div3>

<div3 title="Section XLV. Schelling; Jacobi." progress="90.44%" prev="iii.vi.ix" next="iii.vi.xi" id="iii.vi.x">
<h3 id="iii.vi.x-p0.1">SECTION XLV. </h3>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi.x-p1"><i>Schelling</i>, 
after passing from Idealism to Pantheism, and from Pantheism to a dualistic 
Theosophy, endeavored, in this his third development-period, to reconcile 
the freedom of the individual with the sway of necessity, and indeed 
of necessary evil, by regarding individual man as determining himself 
for evil in an ante-mundane self-determination as influenced

<pb n="342" id="iii.vi.x-Page_342" />by a principle of darkness lying in God himself,—but as necessary for the self-revelation of divine love. The 
presentations of philosophical ethics which based themselves on Schelling, 
have been unable to attain to any permanent significancy.—The imperfectly 
developed anti-Schellingian philosophy of <i>Jacobi</i> answered, in its ethical 
phases, more to the Christian view, but it also has given rise to no 
real ethical system.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi.x-p2">Schelling, appearing at first as a disciple of 
Fichte (at a period which was very receptive and thankful for philosophy, 
even for a youthfully unripe one), and then, in a more highly speculative 
spirit passing beyond him, and also in constant metamorphoses progressively 
rising above even himself,—never settled, never bringing any thing to 
perfection,—did not develop in his earlier period any ethical system, 
and, at furthest, only gave, on purely Pantheistic foundations, more 
or less clear suggestions toward an ethical system; however, in his 
last productive period (when, under the stimulation of Jacob Böhme 
and Francis Baader, he plunged into a current of phantasy-speculation 
not un-akin to Gnostic dualism), he furnished, in his “Philosophical 
Inquiries as to the Essence of Human Liberty” (1809), a less dialectically 
developed, indeed, than theosophically-portrayed, though certainly deeply 
suggestive, presentation of the presuppositions and bases of a system 
of philosophical ethics.—In God there exists, before all reality, his 
eternal ground, his <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.vi.x-p2.1">per se</span></i> unintelligent nature, out of which in all 
eternity the divine understanding generates itself as the eternal antithesis 
to this ground-nature, which understanding stands dominatingly over 
against this nature,—rules creatingly in it, and by its acting upon 
it creates the finite world. Every creature has consequently a twofold 
nature in itself: an essentially dark principle corresponding to the 
nature-element in God, and also the principle of light or understanding. 
In the highest creature, man, there exists the entire power of the dark 
principle, namely, the unintelligent self-will, and also the entire 
power of light—the deepest abyss and the highest heaven. From the fact 
of his springing from the ground or nature-element in God, man has in 
himself a principle relatively independent

<pb n="343" id="iii.vi.x-Page_343" />of God, which, answering to 
this ground, is darkness, but which becomes transfigured by the light, 
the spirit. But while in God the two principles are indissolubly united, 
in man they are separable, that is, man has the possibility of good 
and evil. The dark principle can, as selfishness, separate itself from 
the light; self-will can endeavor to be, as a separate will, that which 
it truly is only in unity with the universal will,—can endeavor to be, 
also in the periphery or as a creature, that which it is only in so 
far as it remains in the divine center; this self-severing of self-hood 
from the light is <i>evil</i>. Evil, as the dissevering of the two principles, 
is necessary in order to a revelation of God; for if these principles 
remained in man as unseparated as they are in God, then there would 
be no difference between God and man, and God could not manifest his 
omnipotence and love; but God must of necessity so reveal himself. For 
this reason, the self-will of man is influenced by that dark unintelligent 
principle in God,—man is tempted to evil, in order that the will of 
divine love may find an opposing element, an antithesis, wherein it 
can realize itself. Hence evil exists in man as a natural tendency, 
for the reason that the disorder of his powers, as occasioned by the 
awakening of self-will in the creature, communicates itself to him in 
his very birth; and this ground-element in God works also constantly 
in man, and excites his self-hood and individual will, in order that 
in antithesis to it, the will of divine love may find scope for action. 
Hence results a general necessity of sin, which, however, by no means 
does away with the personal guilt of man, for the dark ground in God 
realizes not evil as such, but only prompts thereto. The actions of 
actual man result, indeed, with necessity from his essence, but this 
essence man himself has determined by an act of self-determination beyond 
all time and co-incidently with creation itself. Man is indeed born 
in time, but he has, himself, determined his life and character before 
his temporal life, yon side of time, in eternity. Hence our actual 
actions are, on the one hand, necessary, and, on the other, within our 
own responsibility. That Judas betrayed Christ, was absolutely necessary; 
neither himself nor another could have changed the matter; and nevertheless 
it was his own guilt, for he had so determined himself from eternity. 
As every man now acts,

<pb n="344" id="iii.vi.x-Page_344" />so acted he, as the identical person, already 
at the beginning of creation; he is not simply now forming his character, 
but his character is already formed. All men have determined themselves 
from eternity to egotism and self-seeking, and are born with this dark 
principle essential in their being. Evil, however, ought not to remain, 
but to be overcome by the good principle.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi.x-p3">Schelling promised a fuller 
development of these ground-thoughts, but did not carry it out. The enthusiasm 
with which this philosophy of his (which promised the solution of all 
the enigmas of existence), was received,—an enthusiasm which was not 
dampened, but rather heightened by its oracular tone and by the boldness 
of assertion which often assumed in it the place of scientific proof,—gave 
occasion also in the ethical field, to various, though mostly feeble, 
fruitless and soon abandoned, attempts at a further carrying-out of 
his ground-principles,—some of them in greater approximation to the 
Christian consciousness; (Buchner, 1807; Thanner, 1811; Klein, 1811; 
Möller, 1819; <i>Krause</i>, 1810, though deviating considerably from the master, 
and rather independent).—The facility with which other kindred currents 
of thought admitted of being joined into Schelling’s theosophical outbursts, 
was indeed very tempting to the book-prolific spirit of the age, but 
it also soon awakened in the sobering-down spirit of the time a degree 
of distrust; and the fame obtained by the master in his meteoric flight, 
showed itself less partial for his zealously-imitating scholars; and 
when <i>Daub</i>, after welcoming, in their regular order of succession, all 
the philosophies from Kant to Hegel, advanced in his “Judas Iscariot” 
(1816), on the principles of Schelling, to a sort of personality of 
evil, to a philosophical Satanology, which indeed is yet far different 
from the Christian view,—then, at last, the predominantly Rationalistic 
spirit of the age began to lose confidence in the worth of the more 
recent philosophy as a whole.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi.x-p4">F. H. <i>Jacobi</i> of Munich, who, in antithesis 
to all Pantheism, took his departure from the stand-point of the free 
personal spirit, has given in his miscellaneous and unsystematic writings<note n="245" id="iii.vi.x-p4.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.vi.x-p5"><i>Werke</i>, 1812, 4 
vols.</p></note> only hints and suggestions toward an ethical system.

<pb n="345" id="iii.vi.x-Page_345" />He opposed to the Pantheistic philosophy, 
however, rather, merely the consciousness of its untruth than a scientifically-constructed 
theory. He emphasized very strongly the personal, moral will-freedom 
of man as opposed to all necessary determination, without, however, 
creating for it a really scientific basis, appealing here, as also in 
the case of the idea of the personality of God, to inner spiritual experience—to 
feeling. Morality, he based on a primitive feeling for the good, which 
is independent of the striving after happiness; the good must be accomplished 
for its own sake, and not as a means to happiness. In general, Jacobi 
did not rise beyond the views of Rationalism.—The few moralists who 
followed in his wake, defend indeed the Christian stand-point as against 
the Pantheistic tendency, but they have no very great scientific significancy. 
Among them belongs essentially also the Roman Catholic theologian, <i>Salat</i> 
(1810 and later).</p>
</div3>

<div3 title="Section XLVI. Hegel and His School." progress="91.39%" prev="iii.vi.x" next="iii.vi.xii" id="iii.vi.xi">
<h3 id="iii.vi.xi-p0.1">SECTION XLVI. </h3>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi.xi-p1">The philosophy of <i>Hegel</i> knows nothing 
of ethics under this name; upon its Pantheistic ground no really personal 
freedom can find foothold, although it makes all possible endeavors 
to find scope therefor. The reality of freedom appears essentially only 
under the form of necessity, as that <i>right</i> which, on the part of the 
subject, is <i>duty</i>; ethics appears only as the <i>Doctrine of Right</i>; its 
scientific significancy lies in its decided advance beyond the previous 
subjective stand-point (which appears even yet in Kant) to the objective 
validity and reality of morality in the family, in society and in the 
state, as real moral forms of humanity. In the fact, however, that only 
the <i>State</i> is conceived as the highest realization of objective morality, 
lies also the one-sidedness of the view, inasmuch as the full reality 
of moral freedom remains unrecognized.—The Hegelian school has not 
developed philosophical ethics beyond the positions

<pb n="346" id="iii.vi.xi-Page_346" />of the master; its application to theological 
ethics by <i>Daub</i> and <i>Marheineke</i> presents the unrefreshing picture of 
a vain attempt at harmoniously reconciling irreconcilable contradictions.—The school of Pantheistic
<i>radicalism</i>, which is nominally connected 
with Hegel but is in reality based rather on Spinoza, has produced 
no real system of ethics, but only narrow-minded and absurd essays on 
particular ethical topics.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi.xi-p2">The ethics of Hegel, as presented in his 
“Philosophy of Right,” (1821; better by Gans, 1833),—the field occupied 
by which constitutes a part of the Philosophy of the Spirit,—rests on 
the Pantheistic current set in motion by Spinoza, and appears in higher 
scientific maturity than in Schelling.—The rational spirit, as the unity 
of the objective consciousness and of the self-consciousness, is the 
true free-become spirit; it cognizes every thing in itself and itself 
in every thing,—is, as reason, the identity of the objective All and 
the ego. In that the rational spirit recognizes rationality in nature, 
and hence nature as objective reason, it is <i>theoretical</i> spirit. But 
reason knows its own contents also as its object, objectivizes the same, 
posits them outwardly, that is, the spirit is <i>practical</i> spirit—<i>volitionates</i>. 
But in so far as it is determined to this volitionating by no other 
object foreign to itself, but determines itself simply by virtue of 
its rational being, it is <i>free</i> spirit. Hence the spirit posits itself 
outwardly from within, objectivizes itself in freedom, realizes itself 
in an objective manner. This its realization is not nature, but is essentially 
of a spiritual character, is a spiritual world, a kingdom of the spirit 
which exists not merely in the ego, but has an objective reality the 
creator of which is the free rational spirit; the objective-become spirit 
is the <i>historical</i> world in the widest sense of the word. The freedom 
of the rational spirit is, however, with Hegel, by no means a real freedom 
of choice; such a freedom finds in the Pantheistic world-theory no legitimate 
place; it is only the spirit’s active relating to itself, its being 
independent upon any other external entity, but it is nevertheless essentially 
at the same time

<pb n="347" id="iii.vi.xi-Page_347" />necessity. Thus the free spirit creates 
a world as the objective reality of freedom,— a reality, however, which 
has a general significancy transcending the individual being,—becomes 
a power over the individual spirit, assumes the form of necessity, whereby 
the individual subject is determined in his freedom, and which consequently 
must be recognized by the individual as the higher factor,—is a general 
will over against the individual will,—is <i>right</i>, which becomes for the 
individual, <i>duty</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi.xi-p3">The Philosophy of Right falls into three parts. (1) 
The free will is primarily immediate, as individual will. The subject 
of right is the <i>person</i>, which stands to other persons primarily in an 
excluding relation. The person confers upon itself the reality of its 
freedom posits a special sphere of its subjective freedom in <i>property</i>. 
I declare an objective entity as my own, and hence as that upon which 
another has no right. This is primarily as yet an outward and not necessary 
action; it lies not in the essence of the thing itself that I declare 
it as my property; hence right in this sphere is the merely <i>formal, 
abstract </i>right. The freedom of the subject is assured and recognized 
by the fact that other subjects must concede the validity of <i>my</i> freedom, 
my property, my right; freedom receives thus a general significancy, 
becomes right. The freedom of individual subjects is regulated by law, 
is reduced to general harmony. But that the reality of this right rests 
primarily on the subjective will, and that the general will is the product 
of the individual will, is as yet an irrational state of things, and 
abstract right advances now, (2), to <i>morality</i>, wherein the individual 
will becomes the product and expression of the general will, but on 
the basis of freedom, through free recognition. In the first sphere 
the subjective freedom of the individual is bound by the right of the 
other, and hence trammeled. But in the free recognition of this right, 
the bondage, the trammeling element, is thrown off; right and law are 
no longer a merely outward limiting element, but become the personal 
law of the subject, the contents of his free self-determination. In the 
mere fulfillment of right the disposition does not come into question; 
I may concede to another his right unwillingly, and hence immorally; 
so soon, however, as right becomes morality, the disposition, the intention,

<pb n="348" id="iii.vi.xi-Page_348" />becomes the chief thing, and the outward 
act a merely secondary matter. A man may be forced to right, but not 
to morality; only free, cheerful action is moral. That which in the 
sphere of right is wrong, becomes in the moral sphere moral guilt. The 
intention of the moral action directs itself primarily upon the rational 
subject himself, wills his <i>welfare</i>; but, as rationality has a general 
significancy, this intention looks also to the general welfare, to the 
realizing of the rational will and hence of rationality in general, 
that is, to the <i>good</i>. To realize the good, is for the individual subject, 
<i>duty</i>,—is no longer a merely outward law, but an inner, freely appropriated 
one. The good as the unity of the notion of the rational will and of 
the particular will of the individual subject, is the end, the goal 
of the universe.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi.xi-p4">But in the accomplishing of this duty of realizing 
the good, the subject finds himself involved in a multitude of contradictions 
and conflicts; the outer objective world is, as related to the subject, 
a something different from and independent of him; hence it is doubtful 
and fortuitous whether or not it is in harmony with the subjectively 
moral ends,—whether or not the subject finds his well-being in it. The 
abstract right was a merely outward and formal one; morality is a merely 
inward subjective something,—has harmony only as a postulate, as an 
“ought;” the good is, as yet, only the abstract idea of the good; hence 
there is need of a third, higher stage wherein the subjective and the 
objective phases are united, where the postulate of the harmonizing 
of the two spheres is realized, where the ought is also reality, where 
the good is no longer an abstract general something over against which 
the subject stands as yet as an isolated individual, but where the good 
has attained to reality, where freedom has become nature, and law has 
become <i>custom</i>. This brings us, (3), to the sphere of <i>customariness</i>—the 
completion of the objective spirit. In customariness the spirit enters 
into its true reality; the person finds the good outside of himself, 
as a reality to which he subordinates himself, as a <i>moral world</i>. Thus 
Hegel, deviating from the ordinary usage of language, distinguishes 
morality [<span lang="DE" id="iii.vi.xi-p4.1">moralität</span>] from customariness [<span lang="DE" id="iii.vi.xi-p4.2">sittlichkeit</span>], conceiving the 
former as the merely subjective and individual morality, and the latter

<pb n="349" id="iii.vi.xi-Page_349" />as civic or <i>social</i> morality. In the sphere 
of morality man is considered as an individual who determines himself 
according to abstract moral laws; in that of customariness he is considered 
as an essential member of a moral community, of a moral whole, so that 
he now fulfills not abstract laws, but the requirements of the concrete-become 
spirit of a moral, social reality. Hence the end of customariness is 
primarily and immediately, not the individual, but the moral whole. 
The moral organisms constituted by reason as become objective, present 
themselves in the three development-stages of the <i>family</i>, of <i>civil society</i> 
(in which the individual subjects are bound together only by legal relations), 
and of the <i>state</i>, in which appears the full reality of morality.—The 
state is the moral substance as conscious of itself,—the objectively-realized 
moral and rational spirit, the union of the principle of the family 
and of civil society, the outer full realization of freedom,—inasmuch 
as here the moral reality rests no longer (as in the case of the family) 
upon a nature-ground, and no longer (as in the case of civil society) 
upon merely outward legal relations, but upon the common consciousness 
wherein the individuals are conscious of themselves as organic members 
of the whole. Hence the state is the <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.vi.xi-p4.3">per se</span></i> rational existence, the 
highest manifestation of moral reason in general.—Hegel conceives the 
state in higher significancy than antecedent philosophers, namely, not 
as a mere means for the end of the individual citizens, but as end per 
se, to which the individual must sacrifice his particular and finite 
ends. This is a decided advance, especially in contrast to the utterly perverse 
and entirely anti-Christian state-doctrine of the eighteenth century, 
when it was regarded as perfectly self-evident that the state has no 
other task than to serve the interests of individuals, whether the interests 
of the individual citizens of a state, or the interests of a class in 
society, or those of a prince, but not to fulfill a moral idea. But 
the state is also here the ultimate and highest form. of all morality, 
as, indeed, Hegel recognizes no higher existence yon-side the finite 
reality of the natural All, but not an absolutely self-existent, infinite, 
personal spirit. The purely moral reality of the <i>church</i>,—which in its 
purely spiritual interests is far above the necessary outward limitations

<pb n="350" id="iii.vi.xi-Page_350" />of the state, far <i>above</i> classes of society 
and national boundaries, and has a super-mundane eternal goal, and which, 
as resting absolutely upon freedom, does not exert coercive power,—finds 
no room for itself in Hegel’s system. <i>All</i> morality, without exception, 
appertains to the state, and all reality of the church must be merged 
into it,—a doctrine which of course was especially favorable to the 
absolutism of politics then in vogue. All that was usually ascribed 
to the church in its significancy for the moral, falls here to the state, 
while religion is regarded only as the basis, but not as the essential 
reality, of the moral spirit. “The state should be reverenced as an 
earthly-divine element; the state is divine will as present and developing 
itself into the real form and organism of a world.” Hence with Hegel, 
as also with the Greeks, morality is merged in the state, and has no 
significancy beyond it. “What man has to do, what the duties are which 
he has to fulfill, is, in a moral community, easy to determine: nothing 
else is to be done by him than that which is prescribed, expressed, 
and made known, in his relations.” That this moral community may also 
be morally a very perverted one, and that consequently man may be morally 
obligated to resist it, and that even the most perfect actual state, 
does not embrace the whole field of the moral community-life,—of all 
this the Hegelian system takes no account. In the carrying-out of the 
classification of the moral subject-matter, the “Philosophy of Right” 
varies largely in many places from the presentation given in the “Encyclopedia” and in the “Phenomenology of the Spirit.” The transition from morality 
to customariness seems artificial and very arbitrary. The freedom of 
choice here largely brought into requisition is entirely without justification 
in the system, and even contradictory thereto. The classification itself 
is also not rigorously kept apart, nor indeed can it be; the sphere 
of right falls largely into that of civil society, in so far as there 
is any real attempt at carrying it out; and the protection of right, 
which according to Hegel falls into the sphere of civil society, is 
utterly impossible without the state. Furthermore, it is worthy of note 
that Hegel, in perfect consistency with the principle naturally following 
from his system, namely, that “all that is real is also rational,” 
regards

<pb n="351" id="iii.vi.xi-Page_351" />war, not as an evil, but as a phenomenon 
necessarily connected with the highest moral community-life or the state, 
and, hence, as entirely rational, and which simply expresses in act 
the frailty and finiteness inherent in all finite being, and which has 
in the moral sphere the same inner necessity and normalcy, as death 
in the nature-sphere; war is death exalted into the moral sphere.<note n="246" id="iii.vi.xi-p4.4"><p class="normal" id="iii.vi.xi-p5"><i>Phanomenol</i>., p. 358; 
<i>Phil. des Rechts</i>, pp. 417, 427, <i>sqq</i>.</p></note></p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi.xi-p6">The 
Hegelian school, dividing itself soon after the master’s death into 
a right wing, which progressively drew nearer to the Christian consciousness, 
and into a left wing, which sank lower and lower in the direction of 
radicalism and destructiveness, has not produced any very important 
results in the ethical field. (<i>Michelet</i> gave a “System of Philosophical 
Ethics,” 1828; <i>Von Henning</i> presented the “Principles of Ethics,” historically, 
1824); <i>Vatke</i> (“Human Freedom in its Relation to Sin and to Grace,” 
1841) develops, in opposition to Julius Müller’s “Presentation of the 
Christian Doctrine of Sin,” the Hegelian view in a very ingenious manner, 
without, however, succeeding in reconciling the unfreedom essentially 
inherent in the Pantheistic System with the general consciousness of 
moral freedom of choice; evil, though regarded as ultimately to be overcome, 
is yet held to be an absolutely necessary incident of the good. <i>Daub</i> 
and <i>Marheineke</i> undertook, in their ethical works,<note n="247" id="iii.vi.xi-p6.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.vi.xi-p7">Daub: <i>Prolegomena zur Moral</i>, 
1839; <i>System d. theol. Moral</i>., 1840; Marheineke: <i>System d. theol. Moral</i>., 
1847.</p></note> the vain and thankless 
task of giving to the Pantheistic ground-thoughts of Hegel such a turn, 
and of clothing them in such forms of expression, as to make them appear 
as a higher scientific expression of the Christian doctrines. But the 
rapidly disenchanted age soon saw clearly enough the impossibility of 
this undertaking. Daub’s <i>Ethics</i>, as edited from his lectures in an easy 
and often conversational style, though proposing to present Biblical 
ethics, is yet unwilling to derive the moral law from the Scriptures, 
but seeks for it only in reason, regarding it as inherent therein, and 
forces the Biblical teachings, frequently with violence, into conformity 
to the already adopted system; the lofty self-complacency of the philosophizing 
theologian looks often contemptuously down upon 

<pb n="352" id="iii.vi.xi-Page_352" />the churchly consciousness, and oftener 
still, artfully explains away its significancy. Marheineke divides ethics 
into the doctrine of the law as the objective phase, into the doctrine 
of virtue as the subjective phase (virtue being taken as the harmonizing 
of the will with the law) and into the doctrine of duty. Despite a very 
pretentious style, the positive contents, consisting in many places 
merely in a loose series of single, and not always ingenious, and sometimes 
even insipid, observations, are really quite barren, and often involved 
in violent self-contradiction.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi.xi-p8">The left wing of the Hegelian school,—which 
strayed still further from the master in the direction of a vulgar Pantheism 
based on Spinoza, and which does not rise in the ethical field even 
to the honest consequentiality and earnestness of Spinoza, but, for 
the most part, sinks back into the most vulgar freethinking of French 
materialism,—has shown itself utterly unfruitful in ethical works; it 
has made itself felt, on the field of ethics, less by scientific productions 
than by impudent assertion. David <i>Strauss</i> is unwilling to admit the 
fatalistic necessity of all the individual phenomena of life, so consequentially 
affirmed by Spinoza; but he gives scope, without hesitation, to chance 
and to arbitrary discretion, and affirms (of course without any justification 
in his system) even the freedom of the human will. What the world had 
not as yet known, Strauss presumes to assert, and takes the liberty 
of blankly contradicting the principle of Spinoza, that the human will 
is a <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.vi.xi-p8.1">causa non libera, sed coacta</span></i>. In his view, Pantheism alone guarantees 
the free self-dependence of man. If God is immanent in the world, and 
hence also in man; if, as in the Christian world-theory, the finite 
stands over against the absolute Agent as a distinctly different object, 
then is this finite (the world) only in a condition of absolute passivity; 
but in Pantheism the absolute actuosity lies in the collectivity of 
finite agencies, as their own activity. While in monotheism it holds 
good, that as truly as God is almighty so truly are men unfree, in Pantheism 
it holds good that as certainly as God is- self-active so truly are 
men also so, in whom He is so.<note n="248" id="iii.vi.xi-p8.2"><p class="normal" id="iii.vi.xi-p9"><i>Glaubenslehre</i>, 
ii, 364.</p></note> What the drift of this special-pleading 
inference is, appears at once from the following observations:

<pb n="353" id="iii.vi.xi-Page_353" />“This holds good, of course, only of our 
conception of the divine essence; whether it holds good also in the 
reciprocal relation of finite things, where Spinoza denies it, is another 
question, and one which does not concern us in this place.” He makes, 
however, in this connection, in order to maintain against Spinoza the 
freedom of the will, also the following very curious observation: “Spinoza 
declares individual man as unfree, for the reason that only that determinedness 
of his essence and activity remains to him which all other things leave 
to him; but in this connection he overlooked the fact that also, conversely, 
only that much remains to all other things which the individual leaves 
to them; this is of course not freedom of choice, but it is also not 
coercion.” The honest Spinoza would doubtless have shaken his head in 
astonishment at this naïve objection.—Strauss, naturally enough, recognizes 
also, as the highest moral reality, the state as separated from the 
church and as entirely swallowing it up within itself; in the place 
of the worshiping of God must be substituted art, and especially the 
theater; for genuine morality, that, is, for the life in the state, 
religion is not only superfluous but hurtful; for whoever thinks he 
has, outside of his duties as a citizen of the state, still other duties 
as a citizen of heaven, will, as a servant of two masters, necessarily 
neglect the first class of duties.<note n="249" id="iii.vi.xi-p9.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.vi.xi-p10"><i>Glaubenslehre</i>, ii, 615 <i>sqq</i>.</p></note> In this expression of opinion he 
gives to governments a very significant hint, as to how dangerous for 
the state is an ecclesiastically pious disposition in the people, and 
how great is the duty of an enlightened government to guard against 
it.—Lewis <i>Feuerbach</i>, who finds in religion only a morbid delusion, 
namely, in that man regards his own being as a divine object, declares 
religion, and especially the Christian religion, as the destruction 
of morality, inasmuch as it makes the validity of the moral law dependent 
on religious faith. Nature is every thing, and exclusively so; to follow 
the voice of nature is the highest principle of morality. This voice, 
however, teaches us love to our fellow-men, whereas religion teaches 
only hatred against those who believe differently from us, and directs 
the love and activity of man, not toward other men, but toward a non-existing 
being—God; only the religionless man

<pb n="354" id="iii.vi.xi-Page_354" />can have universal love to man, which is <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.vi.xi-p10.1">per se</span></i> always practical atheism, namely, a denial of God in heart, in 
sentiment, and in act. For a scientific justification of these wonderful 
assertions we seek in vain; morbid bombast supplies its place. That 
this theory of morality must lead to the vulgarest enjoyment-seeking, 
is perfectly natural; and Feuerbach himself explains himself as to the 
nature of this morality of human love, very clearly, thus: “When I am 
hungry then nothing is more important to me than the enjoyment of food,—after the meal, nothing more than rest, and after rest, nothing more 
than exercise; after exercise, nothing more than conversation with friends; 
after the completion of the work of the day, I court the Brother of 
Death as the most beneficent of beings; thus every moment of the life 
of man has something,—but <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.vi.xi-p10.2">nota bene</span></i>!—something <i>human in it</i>.”<note n="250" id="iii.vi.xi-p10.3"><p class="normal" id="iii.vi.xi-p11"><i>Werke</i>, i, 355.</p></note></p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi.xi-p12">Thus 
the philosophy of “modern science” has returned, in rapid circuit, 
back to the morality of French materialism, to the practical morality 
of Philip of Orleans under Louis XV. The more advanced and almost insane 
productions of the still more “radical” circle, especially of the circle 
of “emancipated” ones,—which formed itself around Bruno and Edgar 
Bauer, and by whom even Feuerbach was soon stigmatized (Max Stirner) 
as belonging among “theologians, “believing hypocrites” and “slavish- 
natures,”—belong not in the sphere of a history of science, but, at 
best, only in that of the history of the morals of the nineteenth century. 
</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi.xi-p13">We will mention additionally, in passing, only the <i>materialistic</i> world-theory, 
which, though not directly springing from the Pantheistic philosophy, 
yet coincides with it in its ultimate results, and which has its origin 
more in the empirical study of nature than in philosophy, and which 
in its moral views has sunk back to the French materialism of the <i>Systéme 
de la Nature</i> (Moleschott, Vogt, Büchner, etc.). If spirit is simply 
a phenomenon. of brain-force, and if man is nothing more than a highly 
organized animal, then the moral catechism is very easy and short. Vogt 
declares it as presumption in man to pretend to be any thing essentially 
different from the brute; man belonged originally to the ape race, and 
has only gradually

<pb n="355" id="iii.vi.xi-Page_355" />developed himself somewhat more highly. 
Man is guided and impelled, just as the brute, by his own nature, that 
is, bly the laws of his material existence, and with inner irresistible 
necessity; every so-called act of the will is strictly a necessary product 
of the material conditions of the brain and of the outer sensuous impressions, 
as determined by nutrition and by the peculiarity of the brain-substance. 
Hence also there can be no manner of moral responsibility; all so-called 
sins and crimes are only “consequences of a defective nutrition and 
of an imperfect organization of the brain.” The distinguishing between 
morally good and evil actions is merely a self-deception; “to comprehend 
every thing involves also the justifying of every thing,” says Moleschott. 
Hence, the moral amelioration of man takes place solely through suitable 
and strengthening nutrition. “The more fully we are conscious that 
by the proper proportioning of carbonic acid, ammonia, and the salts, 
etc., we are contributing to the highest development of mankind, so 
much the more are also our efforts and work ennobled.” Upon eating and 
drinking, these writers naturally enough lay very great emphasis; it 
appears to them as a sacred rite, and Moleschott is not ashamed even 
to compare it with the holy eucharist. It was also reserved for this 
writer to stigmatize the Christian world-theory and Christian custom 
as detrimental to the public good, and for this, among other reasons, 
that thereby the national wealth suffers a considerable loss from the 
practice of burying corpses in special graveyards, whereas the bodies 
of the dead should rather be used for manuring the fields. Those who 
look always for the truth simply in a “progress” beyond that which 
has hitherto been known and practiced, can perhaps inform us what the 
next further progress beyond this world-theory will lead to.</p>
</div3>

<div3 title="Section XLVII. The Most Recent Philosophy." progress="94.12%" prev="iii.vi.xi" next="iii.vi.xiii" id="iii.vi.xii">
<h3 id="iii.vi.xii-p0.1">SECTION XLVII.</h3>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi.xii-p1">The philosophical ethics of the two last decades, based in general 
on Hegel or on Herbart, shows a manifestly growing approximation to 
the Christian world-theory; but because of the rather unphilosophically<pb n="356" id="iii.vi.xii-Page_356" />-inclined spirit of the age, it has 
exerted less influence upon society at large than the immediately preceding 
philosophy.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi.xii-p2">The most recent times have suddenly shown, after an excessive 
and almost morbid intensity of enthusiasm for philosophy, an all the 
greater lack of earnest interest therein. The excessive expectations 
were soon followed by, discouraging disappointments; and while at the 
beginning of the century the most crude products of philosophy, if they 
were only presented with assurance, were sure of an enthusiastic welcome, 
the, in general, far more mature and more scientific and profound works 
of recent times have met with but cold indifference; and though the 
philosophers of the present day have some reasons to complain of the 
thanklessness of the educated world, and that only ambitious rhetoric 
is now able to win applause, nevertheless this state of things is clearly 
explainable as a reaction from the wild intoxication of the past.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi.xii-p3">Nearly 
contemporaneously with Hegel wrote <i>Herbart</i> of Königsberg. Taking up 
his position outside of the historical development-course of philosophy, 
and, in keen skepticism, discarding the unity of the principle of reality, 
he had in his elegantly written “Practical Philosophy” (1808) thrown 
open a new path. In his view the previous treatment of ethics, as the 
doctrine of goods, of virtues and of duties, makes the will of a twofold 
character—a norming or commanding one, and a derived or obeying one,— and hence makes of the will its own regulator; but this is impossible 
and absurd. On the contrary, a will-less <i>judgment</i> as to willing precedes 
all actual willing; this judgment cannot command, but only approve or 
disapprove; but it never acts upon the will as strictly isolated, but 
always as a member of a relation. Hence all willing presupposes moral 
taste, which has pleasure in the morally-beautiful; thus the moral is 
conceived essentially <i>esthetically</i>. The esthetical judgment as to 
the will leads it to action but not necessarily; the will <i>should</i> be 
obedient, but it <i>can</i> be disobedient; taste is immutable, the will. is 
flexible; thus manifests itself the idea of inner freedom. Together 
with this idea Herbart assumes still others,—ideas

<pb n="357" id="iii.vi.xii-Page_357" />which are connected, but reduced to no 
real unity, with this idea, and which precede all exertion of will, 
namely, the ideas of perfection, of benevolence, of right, and of fitness; 
by virtue of these five ideas the moral taste passes upon an act of 
the will, directly and involuntarily, a judgment of approval or disapproval. 
The full realization of the moral is society, as expressing itself in 
different stages.—This work of Herbart, though little regarded in its 
day, contains in its details many profound and ingenious thoughts; the 
violently original character of the whole is very stimulating, but not 
satisfying; the unity of the theory as a whole is defective.—<i>Hartenstein</i> 
wrote in the spirit of Herbart, his “Fundamental Notions of the Ethical 
Sciences,” 1844, a work full of thought, and presenting a much more 
candid view of the realities of life than the writers of the Hegelian 
school, and not unfrequently assailing Schleiermacher and Hegel with 
keenness and success. As primitive ethical ideas, he assumes those of 
inner freedom, of benevolence, of right and of fitness. Similarly also <i>Allihn</i>: “Fundamental Doctrines of General Ethics,” 1861.—(<i>Beneke</i>: “Elements 
of Ethics,” 1837, entirely empirical, and only partially based on Herbart.—<i>Elvenich</i>: 
“Moral Philosophy,” 1830, based on evangelically-modified Kantian views.) 
</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi.xii-p4">The “Speculative Ethics” (1841) of <i>Wirth</i> sprang from the Hegelian school, 
but deviates therefrom in many respects; the Pantheistic fundamental 
view is not entirely overcome; (ethics is “the science of the absolute 
spirit as will realizing its absolute self-consciousness into its likewise 
infinite reality;” in details it offers many good thoughts, though also 
many mere empty phrases, especially where it treats of religious morality; 
to close the development of ethics with an amateur-theater as one of 
the most important moral agencies, is surely a very odd fancy).— <i>Chalybäus</i> 
of Kiel: “’System of Speculative Ethics,” 1850,—doubtless the most important 
treatise on philosophical ethics in modern times. Chalybäus, in his 
work, breaks entirely away from the Pantheistic view of Hegel, and 
treats ethics on the basis of the idea of personal freedom, and does 
not, as Hegel, regard the ideal and the real as in perfect harmony, 
but on the contrary recognizes evil as merely possible in virtue of 
freedom, and hence

<pb n="358" id="iii.vi.xii-Page_358" />its reality as only fortuitous and guiltily-incurred, 
but not as necessary. A candid, sound view of reality is combined with 
an ingenious development of thought in clear vigorous language; and 
notwithstanding a few cases of the lowering of Christian doctrines, 
this philosophical ethics expresses the Christian consciousness, in 
many cases, more faithfully than does Rothe’s “Theological Ethics.”—Also 
J. H. <i>Fichte</i> (son of the philosopher) places himself in his “System 
of Ethics,” 1850, upon a decidedly theistical stand-point, and strongly 
emphasizes the idea of personality, which in Hegel falls into so dubious 
a back-ground. (The essence of the moral appears as love, which, as 
an “unselfing of the personal ego,” is carried out somewhat one-sidedly 
so far as to throw the validity of self and of right quite too much 
into the back-ground.)—K. P. <i>Fischer</i> (of Erlangen): “Elements of a 
System of Speculative Ethics,” 1851,—briefer than the preceding works, 
freighted with thought,—likewise an essential advance of recent philosophy 
toward a deeper comprehension of the Christian consciousness. (<i>Martensen</i>: 
“Outlines of a System of Moral Philosophy,” 1845. <i>Schliephake</i>: “The 
Bases of the Moral Life,” 1855,—inspired by Krause, empirical toward 
the close, but keen and judicious).—In this place belongs also, in part, 
the ingenious and deeply Christian work of <i>Stahl</i>: “The Philosophy of 
Right—”<note n="251" id="iii.vi.xii-p4.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.vi.xii-p5">1830, 3 ed., 1851.</p></note> based in the beginning rather on Schelling, but afterward 
more independent; the idea of the human personality as a copy of the 
personality of God is, in contrast to all naturalistic philosophy, raised 
to the full significancy and to the foundation of all morality and of 
all right.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi.xii-p6">(The preposterously original <i>Schopenhauer</i> goes back to Indian 
conceptions, and finds morality only in an annihilating of the individuality. 
The will to live is the root of all evil; the denying of this will is 
virtue. The will must turn away from existence, must turn to will-lessness; 
for existence is absolutely null, and the will a delusion, from which 
we must become free, Vulgar suicide is indeed not right, for it is a 
phenomenon of a strongly-affirming will; on the contrary, a voluntary 
starving of one’s self to death is a real moral sacrificing

<pb n="359" id="iii.vi.xii-Page_359" />of the will to live. “The two 
Fundamental Problems of Ethics,” 1841; “The World as Will and Conception,” 
1819, ’44, ’60.)</p>
</div3>

<div3 title="Section XLVIII. The Evangelical Ethics of the Nineteenth Century." progress="94.93%" prev="iii.vi.xii" next="iii.vi.xiv" id="iii.vi.xiii">
<h3 id="iii.vi.xiii-p0.1">SECTION XLVIII. </h3>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi.xiii-p1">The <i>Theological</i> ethics of the nineteenth 
century, in so far as it came not into a relation of complete dependence 
upon some particular philosopher of the day, remained either upon a 
purely Biblical ground, mlaking no use or only a very moderate use of 
philosophical thoughts, or assumed a rather eclectico-philosophical 
character. Rationalism proved surprisingly unfruitful.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi.xiii-p2">Ethics was treated 
in a predominantly original manner by <i>Schleiermacher</i>, in a widely differing 
and irreconcilable double-form of philosophical and of theological ethics,—in 
the former case entirely irrespective of the God-consciousness, and 
in the latter, from the inner nature of the pious Christian consciousness,—with great richness and ingenuity of thought, but also without a rigidly 
scientific form, and, in a violently-revolutionary originality, in many 
cases beclouding the Biblical view with foreign thoughts.—<i>Rothe</i> shaped 
his “Theological Ethics” into a system of theosophic speculation, 
resting upon the philosophy of Hegel and Schleiermacher, but carried 
out in an unclear originality, covering almost the entire field of Christian 
doctrine,—constituting a work in which a pious mind, and exotic thoughts 
deeply endangering the Christian consciousness, go hand in hand.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi.xiii-p3">Although 
the scientific treatment of the subject-matter of ethics in the earlier 
and (in the main) Biblical moralists of the nineteenth century, may 
be regarded as relatively feeble,

<pb n="360" id="iii.vi.xiii-Page_360" />yet they have this not to be despised significancy, 
that in an age almost entirely estranged from Biblical Christianity 
they kept alive the consciousness of this estrangement, and faithfully 
held fast to the indestructible bases of Christian Ethics. <i>Reinhard’s</i> 
“System of Christian Ethics” (1780-1815) has indeed neither any special 
depth of thought nor a rigidly scientific form, and contains many insipid 
and useless discussions, and furnishes no just comprehension of the 
inner essence of the moral idea; but yet it gives indication of a thorough 
examination of the Scriptures, and of an unprejudiced observation of 
real life, furnishing often in detail good and morally earnest discussions, 
and avoiding all eccentricity. His classification of the whole is poorly 
adapted to give a clear steadily-progressive development of the subject-matter. 
In his third edition Reinhard declares himself very decidedly against 
Kant.—<i>Flatt</i> of Tübingen in his “Lectures on Christian Ethics” (published 
by Steudel in 1823) gives only carefully-compiled, purely Biblical material, 
without impressing upon it-a scientific form.—F. H. C. <i>Schwarz</i> of Heidelberg 
in his “Evangelically-Christian Ethics,” 1821, presents ethics in two 
different forms, in the first volume in a scientific, in the second 
in an edificatory form, but which is designed to serve at the same time 
in elucidation of the first,—presenting for the most part a simple evangelical 
view, brief, clear,—but without deeper foundation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi.xiii-p4"><i>De Wette</i> has furnished 
a threefold treatment of ethics, which more than the above-mentioned 
works is imbued with philosophical thoughts (from the stand-point of 
the Kantian Fries). His “Christian Ethics” (1819) one half of which 
is occupied by the history of ethics (which is introduced between the 
general and the special part), is more ingenious than profound, and 
does not appreciate the full significancy of the evangelical consciousness. 
His “Lectures on Christian Ethics,” 1824, are intended for a wider 
circle of readers. (His Compendium of Christian Ethics, 1833, is only 
a brief outline.) With the exception of this rather Rationalistic than 
evangelical treatment of ethics, Rationalism has, contrary to what might 
have been expected, produced but very little in the ethical field. The 
next most noticeable work is <i>Ammon’s</i> (comp. § 43) later “Hand-book 
of Christian

<pb n="361" id="iii.vi.xiii-Page_361" />Ethics,” (1823, ’38), scientifically very unimportant, 
and containing, besides many examples and anecdotes, mostly only commonplace 
thoughts and mere objective observations, without in any degree going 
into the depth of the subject.—<i>Baumgarten-Crusius</i> in his “Compendium,”<note n="252" id="iii.vi.xiii-p4.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.vi.xiii-p5"><i>Lehrbuch</i>, 
1826.</p></note> breaks already, in many respects, with Rationalism; his work is ill-digested, 
but in many respects instructive. <i>Kähler</i>, in his “Christian Ethics” 
(1833; a “Scientific Abridgment,” 1835) hesitatingly endeavors to rise 
beyond the Rationalistic stand-point, and gives much that is peculiar, 
and also much that is superfluous.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi.xiii-p6">Philosophical and theological ethics 
were treated very profoundly and very peculiarly, but in a manner violently 
revolutionary and different from all precedent treatment of the subject, 
by <i>Schleiermacher</i>; indeed in no other science does the inner and unmediated 
scientific dualism of this writer appear so prominently as here. His 
critical acumen, his restlessly changing and almost fitfully metamorphosing 
productiveness, showed itself here under the most brilliant forms; but 
there is for that reason all the greater need of a cautious guarding 
against being deceived by the arts of his dialectic genius. Introduced 
into the field of philosophy by the study of the Greeks, and especially 
of Plato, enthusiastic for Spinoza, and building mostly upon him, but 
also powerfully incited by Fichte and Schelling, and uniting in himself 
the collective, anti-historical and anti-Christian culture of his day, Schleiermacher was not able to harmonize his Pantheistic and unhistorical 
metaphysics with his heart-Christianity, which latter, though sometimes 
drooping and wounded, yet grew constantly more and more vital with the 
advance of his years; he left these two forces standing side-by-side 
in his soul, and honestly entertained and expressed religious convictions 
with which his philosophical opinions stood in irreconcilable antagonism; 
and it would be a great mistake to undertake to interpret the ones by 
the others. Schleiermacher did not rise above this inner dualism,—a state which 
not every mind would be able to endure. In his first period, he manifested in 
the field of ethics a keen critical power, but also as yet great unclearness as 
to the

<pb n="362" id="iii.vi.xiii-Page_362" />positive essence of Christian morality; 
and he did not keep free from some of the serious errors of the uncurbed 
spirit of the age. The moral laxity of the “geniuses” then reigning 
supreme in the world of letters, threw its dusky shadows also over this 
mighty spirit. His justificatory “Letters” on Schlegel’s immoral “Lucinde,” 1800, were of a nature to be used, and unfortunately not 
without ground, by Gutzkow in countenancing the “rehabilitation of 
the flesh” which was then taught by this writer, and in casting reproach 
upon the sacredness of wedlock.<note n="253" id="iii.vi.xiii-p6.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.vi.xiii-p7">Comp. Vorländer’s: <i>Schleierm.’s 
Sittenlehre</i>, p. 69; C. H. Weisse in Tholuck’s <i>Litter. Anz</i>., 1835, 
408 <i>sqq</i>.; Twesten, in his preface to Schleiermacher’s <i>Grundriss</i>, p. 
76 <i>sqq</i>.</p></note>—In his “Discourses on Religion,” 
1799, which breathe a Spinozistic spirit under the drapery of poetic 
rhetoric, Schleiermacher declares also evil as belonging to, and co-ordinate 
in, the beauty of the universe. Morality rests upon religion. In his 
“Monologues,” 1800; which emphasize the ethical phase, there is manifested 
a bold, high-aiming self-feeling,—the full, overflowing self-consciousness 
of the youthful genius. Self-examination appears here as the basis and 
fountain of all wisdom,—not indeed in the sense, that man is to compare 
himself in his reality with an idea or a divinely-revealed law, in order 
to arrive at humility and at a consciousness of his need of redemption, 
but on the contrary it is an immersing of self in one’s own immediate 
genial reality as the fountain of all truth and strength,—a full, self-satisfying 
enjoyment of self, a pride-inspired self-mirroring of a nobly-aspiring 
spirit.<note n="254" id="iii.vi.xiii-p7.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.vi.xiii-p8">Compare the dissenting judgment of Twesten, idem, p. 83 <i>sqq</i>.</p></note> Though this unhumble spirit of self-enjoying was not peculiar 
to him, but was rather the spirit then dominant among the excessively 
self-conscious “geniuses” of the day, still there lhy therein the germ 
of an ethico-scientific peculiarity of Schleiermacher, as against the 
Kantian school. In the latter, individual man is a mere moral exemplar 
shaped after a general pattern, merely a single fulfiller of an impersonal 
moral law, the essence of which consists precisely in <i>not</i> recognizing 
the peculiarity of the person, but in throwing it off, and in giving 
validity only to the general. Schleiermacher maintains, on the contrary, 
that every man is to represent humanity in a 

<pb n="363" id="iii.vi.xiii-Page_363" /><i>peculiar</i> manner, and that, accordingly, it 
is the very opposite of correct to propose to one’s self simply the 
question, “whether this my maxim is adapted to be exalted into a law 
for all men.” Even as the artist does not produce an object of beauty 
by representing simply abstract, mathematically-correct forms, but 
by expressing that which is individually-peculiar, so is also the moral 
man to be an artist, an artist whose task it is to develop himself into 
a personally peculiar art-work, and not merely into a monotonous expression 
of the species. He is not to strip off, but, on the contrary, artistically 
to develop, his personal peculiarity,—he is not to cast himself down 
before duty as a thought different from his individual personality, 
but rather on the contrary “constantly to become more fully <i>what he 
is</i>; this is his sole desire.” Thus Schleiermacher, in opposing the Kantian one-sidedness, involves himself in the opposite one; both positions are 
equally true and equally untrue, and the Christian view stands in the 
middle-ground between them. If the Kantian view answers rather to the 
Old Testament law-system, then that of Schleiermacher would answer rather 
to the Christian idea of the freedom of the children of God (at least,—in case it were applied to spiritually-regenerated children of God, 
which, however, is not the case), so that consequently the presentiment 
of the higher truth turns into untruth,—into a perilous holding-fast 
to self, and this all the more so for the reason that it is absolutely 
and independently based upon mere self, for “from within came the high 
revelation, produced by no teachings of virtue and by no system of the 
sages.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi.xiii-p9">The “Elements of a Criticism of Preceding Ethics,” 1803,—able 
but in a heavy and often unclear style, and hence more celebrated than 
known,—relate only to philosophical ethics, and discard, in keen but 
sometimes unjust criticism, all previous methods of treating this science, 
and present (as opposed to the more usual method of treating of ethics 
as the doctrine of virtues or duties) the doctrine of goods as the basis 
of the science, and, hence, ethics as an analysis of the highest good; 
the good is the objective realization of the moral. The criticism of 
the work is applied not so much to the contents as to the scientific 
form, and seeks to show that the contents can be

<pb n="364" id="iii.vi.xiii-Page_364" />true only when the form is perfect; there 
is no other criterion of truth in ethics than the scientific form. Plato 
and Spinoza are esteemed most highly. In explaining away the almost 
unbounded self-feeling of the author, large account must be made for 
the spirit of the times; less care is given to the demonstration of 
his own view than to the many-sided assailing of the views of others. 
</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi.xiii-p10">The “Sketch of a System of Ethics” (published in 1835 by Schweizer,—from Schleiermacher’s posthumous papers, in an imperfect digest of 
different sketches; in a briefer and more general form in 1841 as “Outlines 
of Philosophical Ethics” with an introductory preface by Twesten)<note n="255" id="iii.vi.xiii-p10.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.vi.xiii-p11">Comp. Vorländer: 
<i>Schleierm.’s Sittenlehre</i>, 1851,—keen and clear but not evangelical.</p></note> rests 
upon the philosophy of Spinoza and the earlier views of Schelling, but 
contains speculations in many respects peculiar, and not always sufficiently 
developed. In this philosophical ethics Schleiermacher leaves entirely 
out of consideration the Christian consciousness, and indeed the religious 
consciousness. in general,—knows nothing of a personal God as moral 
Lawgiver, nor of an immortal personal Spirit independent of nature; 
this religious basis is left so entirely in the background that Schleiermacher 
(as late as in 1825) answered the question: whence, then, arose in the 
moral law the idea of a “should,” which seems to refer to a commanding 
will? by saying, that in the <i>Jewish</i> legislation the divine will had 
been conceived as of a magisterial character demanding obedience; 
and that this <i>form</i> had also been adopted in Christian instruction, and 
“thus arose the custom of associating with moral knowledge also the ‘should,’ and this custom was retained even after men had begun to reduce 
moral knowledge to a general form, wherein there was no longer any reference 
to an outwardly-revealed divine will, but human reason itself was regarded 
as the legislating factor.”<note n="256" id="iii.vi.xiii-p11.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.vi.xiii-p12"><i>Werke</i>, iii, 2, 403.</p></note> The two manifestation-forms of God in 
Spinoza, namely, thought and extension, and the primitive antithesis 
of Schelling, reappear here as the antithesis of the universe in reason 
and nature, in the ideal and the real. The highest antithesis in the 
world is the antithesis of material (known) and of spiritual (knowing) 
existence. The existence in which the former element predominates 

<pb n="365" id="iii.vi.xiii-Page_365" />is <i>nature</i>; the existence in which the knowing 
element predominates is <i>reason</i>, the two appearing in man as body and 
soul. Hence reason is essentially knowing, and, in so far as it is self-active, 
willing. Speculative reason is <i>ethics</i>, which has, then, <i>physics</i> over 
against itself, the two embracing the whole field of science, so that 
ethics appears essentially as the collective philosophy of the spirit,—an 
entirely unjustifiable deviation from all previous nomenclature.<note n="257" id="iii.vi.xiii-p12.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.vi.xiii-p13">See his discussion of the difference 
between natural and moral law: <i>Werke</i>, iii, 2, 397.</p></note> Ethics 
presents the collective operation of active human reason upon nature. 
Hence the aim of moral-effort is, the perfect interpenetration of reason 
and nature, a permeation of nature by reason, and indeed of all nature 
in so far as standing in connection with human nature. This interpenetration 
is the highest good,<note n="258" id="iii.vi.xiii-p13.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.vi.xiii-p14"><i>Ueber das höchste 
Gut</i>, 1827, ’30; <i>Werke</i>, iii, 2, 446.</p></note> the sum total of all single goods; it is embodied 
in the thought of the Golden Age, where man dominated absolutely over 
nature, and in the thought of everlasting peace, of the perfection of 
knowledge, and in the thought of a kingdom of heaven, and in a free 
communion of the highest self-consciousness by means of spiritual self-representation. 
In the individual the attainment of the moral goal appears as personal 
perfection, as a perfect unity of nature with intelligence, and hence 
as a perfect blessedness.—But the unity of reason and nature is to 
be conceived in a threefold manner: (1) In reference to the <i>end-point</i> 
of the moral striving, namely, the real unity of reason and nature, 
as the <i>highest good</i>; herein is embraced the multiplicity of particular 
manifestations of said unity, and hence of good; this is ethics as the 
<i>doctrine of goods</i> or as the doctrine of the highest good; (2) in reference 
to the <i>beginning-point</i> of the moral striving, namely, the efficiency 
of reason in human nature, and hence said unity conceived as power, 
that is, as virtue,—the <i>doctrine of virtue</i>;<note n="259" id="iii.vi.xiii-p14.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.vi.xiii-p15">Comp. <i>Abh. üb. d. Behundlung des 
Tugendbegriffs</i>, 1819; idem 350.</p></note> (3) in reference to the 
relation <i>between</i> the beginning-point and the end-point, and hence in 
the movement of the power toward the goal, and consequently a <i>
<span lang="LA" id="iii.vi.xiii-p15.1">modus 
operandi</span></i> of reason in realizing the highest good; this is the <i>doctrine 
of duties</i>.<note n="260" id="iii.vi.xiii-p15.2"><p class="normal" id="iii.vi.xiii-p16">Comp. <i>Abh. üb. d. Behandlung des 
Pflichtbegriffes</i>, 1824; idem 379.</p></note> Hence a threefold

<pb n="366" id="iii.vi.xiii-Page_366" />manner of presenting ethics is possible 
and necessary; each embraces really the whole field of the moral, but 
as considered from a different point of view; each, however, refers 
to the others. In giving all the goods, one must give at the same time 
all the virtues and duties, and the converse. However, the doctrine 
of goods is the most self-based and independent, because it embraces 
the ultimate goal. “Every definite existence is good in so far as it 
is a world for itself, a copy of absolute being, and hence in the disappearing 
of the antitheses”;<note n="261" id="iii.vi.xiii-p16.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.vi.xiii-p17"><i>System</i>, p. 54.</p></note> a good is “every harmony of particular phases 
of reason and nature,”—that wherein “the interpenetration of reason 
and of nature is independently brought about, in so far as this unity 
of reason and nature bears itself like the whole in an organic manner.<note n="262" id="iii.vi.xiii-p17.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.vi.xiii-p18"><i>Ibid</i>., p. 72.</p></note>—The doctrine of goods alone is fully developed, while the doctrine 
of virtue and of duties is treated but very briefly and meagerly.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi.xiii-p19">In 
the <i>doctrines of goods</i> Schleiermacher distinguishes a twofold moral 
activity: (1) In so far as reason exerts itself upon nature as external 
to it, it is <i>organizing</i>, in that it makes nature an organ of reason; 
(2) in so far as the interpretation of reason and nature is already 
posited, the activity of reason is of a <i>symbolizing</i> character, in that 
it makes itself recognizable in its work. These two activities manifest 
themselves in turn in two different manners. In as far, namely, as reason 
is the same in all men, in so far also these two activities are alike 
in all; but in as far as individual men are originally and in their 
very idea different from each other, in so far also is the activity 
of an individual character, shaping itself in a peculiar manner in each 
individual. This notion of a legitimate personal peculiarity, Schleiermacher 
emphasizes very strongly, without, however, really grounding it philosophically.—<i>Virtue</i> expresses itself either as enlivening or as militant: as 
<i>enlivening</i>, 
it expresses the harmonious union of reason and nature; as <i>militant</i>, 
it overcomes the resistance of nature; under another phase it is either <i>cognoscitive</i> or 
<i>representative</i>; thus we arrive at four cardinal virtues:—the enlivening virtue as cognoscitive or representative is 
<i>wisdom</i> or 
soundness of judgment; as representative it is <i>love</i>; the militant virtue 
as cognoscitive is prudence;

<pb n="367" id="iii.vi.xiii-Page_367" />as representative it is <i>persistence</i>. 
(In his academical Dissertation on the notion of virtue, Schleiermacher 
varies in form somewhat from his System of Ethics.)—The very unequal 
carrying out of the subject in detail presents, together with great 
acumen, also much unsound and fruitless sophistry; the brilliant thoughts 
shoot forth in every direction in sharp-cut crystal-gleams before the 
dazzled eye of the beholder, but often only to dissolve themselves suddenly 
again into a state of formless fluidity. The interrupted, incomplete, 
un-uniform presentation, as given in the hastily-edited edition, render 
the reading of this work very difficult, and the ethical results appear 
by no means so rich as, from the pretensions of the system, one might 
be led to expect; and it is often impossible to resist the impression 
that the work abounds in unprofitable sophistry. The academical Essays 
that belong here, though ably developed, present after all but mere 
fragments of the whole.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi.xiii-p20">A wholly different picture is furnished by the 
<i>Theological</i> Ethics, which was edited by Jonas in 1843, from Schleiermacher’s 
posthumous papers, and from notes written by his hearers, under the 
title: “Christian Ethics according to the Principles of the Evangelical 
Church.”<note n="263" id="iii.vi.xiii-p20.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.vi.xiii-p21"><i>Die christliche Sitte</i>, etc.</p></note> The idea of the moral is developed from the Christianly-determined 
self-consciousness; hence ethics is the analysis and presentation of 
the Christian self-consciousness, in so far as the same tends to pass 
over into act. The moral subject is not considered as a mere isolated 
individual, but predominantly as being a member of the Church, and as 
influenced by the spirit of the Church. The state of the human self-consciousness 
as in communion with God through Christ, is salvation and blessedness. 
This salvation, however, is primarily merely an incomplete but progressive 
one, seeing that we are always still in need of redemption; hence our 
life is a constant alternation of pleasure and unpleasure, and therein 
lies an “impulse” to activities in view of arriving at true blessedness. 
In unpleasure lies the impulse to a manner of action whereby the momentarily-disturbed 
normal state is to be restored, that is, a <i>restorative</i> or <i>purifying</i> 
manner of action; in pleasure lies the impulse to a manner of action 
which subordinates a lower life-power (as willingly yielding itself 
to a higher one) directly and without any resistance to the higher

<pb n="368" id="iii.vi.xiii-Page_368" />one, thus educating the lower power, and, 
hence, deepening and extending the harmony of the two,—the <i>deepening</i> 
and <i>extending</i> manner of acting. Both manners of acting aim at effecting 
something, at bringing about a change, and, hence, constitute unitedly 
the operative form of action, whereby man is to pass from one condition 
into another. The <i>purifying</i> form of action relates primarily to Christian 
communion, and appears as Church-discipline and as Church-reform (reformatory 
action); and then again, in relation to civil society, as domestic discipline, 
as the administration of civil justice, as State-reformation, and as 
purifying action in the relation of one state to another.—The <i>extending</i> 
form of action, which is essentially the educating of the, as yet lower, 
but willing life through the higher, takes place primarily in the sphere 
of the <i>Church</i>,—aims to widen and intensify the efficaciousness of the 
Holy Spirit as dwelling in the Church, and of Christian sentiment. This 
presupposes the propagation of the human race, the production of human 
personalities. Hence the extending form of activity in the Church is 
primarily the communion of the sexes, and then the inner extending and 
heightening of the life of the Church. Then also the extending form 
of action relates to the state, and looks to the training of all human 
talents, and to the transforming of nature for the spirit,—in both cases 
as one common act of all the individuals belonging to the human race, 
and hence a maturing of all the citizens through spiritual and material 
commerce; (in this connection it is treated of property, of trade, of 
money, etc.). This is the first part of ethics, that which embraces 
the operative form of action.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi.xiii-p22">Now, between the moments of pleasure and unpleasure there occur moments of satisfaction (and which are consequently 
distinguished from those of pleasure), that is, of relative blessedness, 
the fundamental feeling proper of the Christian, and which is at the 
same time also an impulse to acting. This acting, however, aims not 
at effecting a change, but only at revealing itself outwardly, at making 
known its condition of happiness to others, and hence is not an operative 
but a <i>representative</i> acting. The operative form of acting is only the 
way for attaining to the perfect dominion of the spirit over the flesh, 
that is, to the feeling of blessedness; and the active

<pb n="369" id="iii.vi.xiii-Page_369" />expression of this feeling and of this dominion 
is the representative form of action, which manifests this inner self-consciousness 
by means of communion with others, and hence from motives of love. The 
essence of love is the inner necessity of the constant intercommunion 
of self-consciousness as separated by personality,—rests upon communion, 
and develops it to a higher degree. Although the representative form 
of action takes its rise from the communion of the subject with God, 
yet this communion is mediated by the Holy Spirit that dwells in the 
Christian society. Hence the representative form of action relates primarily 
to the evangelically-religious communion,—is <i>divine worship</i>, or the 
sum total of all actions whereby we present ourselves as organs of God 
by means of the Holy Spirit; it embraces, in the wider sense, also the 
virtues of chastity, patience, endurance, humility, in so far as in 
them is manifested the dominion of the flesh over the spirit. Then again, 
this form of action relates to general human communion, which is the 
outer sphere of this action, as divine worship is the inner, in other 
words, the sphere of <i>social</i> life, the representative form of action 
in the intercourse of men, as not immediately connected with Christian 
communion, not, however, as an operative form of action, but predominantly 
merely as beholding and enjoying. In this connection, Schleiermacher 
considers, first, the social life proper, and particularly social intercourse 
in eating and drinking under circumstances of luxury and decoration, 
and, then, art, and lastly play.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi.xiii-p23">However much we may admire the creative 
genius whereby Schleiermacher endeavored to establish and carry out 
his highly peculiar classification of ethics, still in reality we cannot 
but declare it as unadapted and unsuccessful; and, in spite of the great 
and almost idolizing admiration shown by the public for the skillful 
thought-artist, this piece of art has not succeeded in calling forth 
any imitation. At the very first glance one recognizes the utter unnaturalness 
of making Christian ethics begin with Church-discipline and Church-reformation, 
and close with the subject of play; while, in the second part, is presented 
the widening form of action in Church-communion, and, in the third, 
the ecclesiastical worship of God,—as also the unnaturalness of placing 
sexual communion alongside

<pb n="370" id="iii.vi.xiii-Page_370" />of Church-communion as simply its 
presupposition, and of treating it only subsequently to the discussion 
of Church-discipline and domestic discipline,—and of treating of four 
Christian virtues, in isolation from all the others, under the head 
of divine worship, and among them that of chastity, which of course 
falls under the head of sexual communion, whereas in fact all and every 
other of the Christian virtues might with just as good right be treated 
under the rubric of divine worship. The chief subdivisions of Christian 
acting as purifying, extending and representative acting, cannot by 
any means be sharply separated from each other; on the contrary, in 
each one of them also the other is necessarily involved; the extending 
or distributive acting is not possible otherwise than by a representing. 
At all events the purifying activity could not be the first, for the 
obtaining and confirming of life-communion with God must, as moral 
activities, precede the purifying of the already-obtained communion. 
The feelings of pleasure and displeasure are, as pure states of experience, 
not by any means <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.vi.xiii-p23.1">per se</span></i> the bases of the Christianly-moral activity; 
both feelings may <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.vi.xiii-p23.2">per se</span></i> be just as readily-immoral as moral; and the 
first moral striving must be directed to the end that the pleasure and 
displeasure themselves be moral, whereas they are here presupposed unconditionally 
as “impulses” to the moral; but this system of ethics is not written 
for saints (who might indeed be regarded as determining themselves by 
the simple feeling of pleasure or unpleasure <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.vi.xiii-p23.3">per se</span></i>), since it sets 
out with a purifying form of action, relating to the subject himself. 
It is true, Schleiermacher brings this pleasure and displeasure into 
relation to communion with God; but the apostle distinguishes, also 
in the saints, a pleasure and a displeasure in this God-communion (<scripRef passage="Rom 7:22-24" id="iii.vi.xiii-p23.4" parsed="|Rom|7|22|7|24" osisRef="Bible:Rom.7.22-Rom.7.24">Rom. 
vii, 22 <i>sqq</i>.</scripRef>); hence if there exists also in the Christian, before his 
final perfection, as yet an unpious pleasure and an unpious displeasure, 
it follows that the moral striving must in fact direct itself primarily 
upon this pleasure and unpleasure. Furthermore, the entirely unusual 
separating of the pious pleasure-feeling and of the blessedness-feeling 
(so fully that two chief-divisions of ethics are based thereupon), is 
neither justifiable nor practical. The objective goal of the moral activity, 
that is, the doctrine of moral good, is rather presupposed than developed. 
Knowledge or Christian

<pb n="371" id="iii.vi.xiii-Page_371" />wisdom is thrown quite disproportionately in 
the background, behind the subjects of feeling, of disposition, and 
of acting. In general we find, notwithstanding the great dialectic art 
employed, especially in the analysis of ideas, still quite frequently 
an indefiniteness and unfruitfulness of the moral ideas in their practical 
significancy,—an excessive prominence of the subjective peculiarity 
and a corresponding unprominence of a simple Biblical spirit. The ecclesiastical 
element with which, from unecclesiastical quarters, Schleiermacher has 
been reproached, is in fact reduced in him to its merest minimum. “With the exception of the free activity of the Holy Ghost 
<i>nothing</i> is 
to be regarded as absolutely fixed by the Holy Scriptures, but every 
thing as accepted only <i>provisionally</i>, and to be regarded as remaining 
subject to a constant revision.” All symbolical settlings of doctrine 
are Romanizing, and must be made revocable.<note n="264" id="iii.vi.xiii-p23.5"><p class="normal" id="iii.vi.xiii-p24"><i>Christl. Sitte</i>., etc., 
<i>Beil</i>., p. 184.</p></note> We cannot see, however, 
why precisely the activity of the Holy Ghost is to be regarded as an 
absolutely-established point, and not also subject to a constant revision,—why 
it is not “revocable”; and just as little can we see why this activity, 
if it is valid at all, should not lead to a real knowledge of the truth, 
and hence to a definitively-established knowledge.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi.xiii-p25">Richard <i>Rothe</i>, standing 
in part upon Schleiermacher’s stand-point, but also making use of Hegelian 
and Schellingian philosophy in combination with his own somewhat peculiar 
and daring form of speculation, furnishes, in his “Theological Ethics 
” (1845-’49, thoroughly revised, 1867) a system of theosophy embracing 
also a large portion of dogmatics and even some extra-theological topics, 
which, however much we may admire its erudition and earnest thought-labor, 
yet, in view of its wonderful commingling of Christian faith, extra-Christian 
philosophy and extra-philosophical fantasy, we cannot avoid regarding 
as a failure. Rothe manifests, in contrast to a large number of more 
recent Speculative theologians, an estimable sense for scientific honesty; 
and where he deviates from the ecclesiastical and Biblical view (and 
this occurs in very essential and fundamental things) there he does 
not disguise the antithesis in fine-sounding words; not every one, however, could succeed 

<pb n="372" id="iii.vi.xiii-Page_372" />so naïvely as Rothe in harmonizing with 
a pious faith in other respects, such questionable contradictions to 
the general Christian consciousness as are found,  <i>e. g</i>., in his doctrines 
of the omniscience of God (which he limits to the past, the present, 
and the necessary), and in his doctrine of the church (which he treats 
in the spirit of entire anti-ecclesiasticism). His merely-apparently 
profound and frequently very unbridled speculations do not constitute 
a steadily progressive and regularly-developed line of thought, but 
are in many respects mere plays of thought and fantasy; and it is only 
after passing through these portions of the work (which, though treated 
with a certain amateur-fondness, are yet really very unfruitful of ethical 
results, and are presented in a not unfrequently sadly misused language), 
that we enter, in the third part, upon a frequently excellent, beautifully-presented, 
and really ethical current of thought, though not without also occasionally 
meeting with surprising eccentricities. Rothe’s view of ethics as a 
science we have already mentioned (§ 3, § 4).—The moral task of man 
is, by virtue of his free self-determination, to appropriate material 
nature to his own personality; hence the idea of the moral is: “the 
real unity of the personality and of material nature, a unity as impressed 
upon nature by the personality itself in virtue of its nature-determining 
functions, or, the unity of the personality and of material nature as 
the appropriatedness of the latter to the former.” Morality is an independent 
something alongside of piety, and rests by no means upon piety,—is entirely 
co-ordinate to and independent of it. Ethics falls into three divisions: 
it considers (1) the moral as being a product, that is, the pure and 
full manifestation of the moral in the unfolded totality of its special 
moments and of their organization into unity, that is, the moral world 
in its completeness—the <i>doctrine of goods</i>. The good is the normal real 
unity of the personality and of material nature, the appropriatedness 
of the latter to the former. Here Rothe considers, first, the highest 
good as an abstract ideal, irrespective of sin; (in this connection 
are treated also of six forms of moral communion, of which the highest 
and most comprehensive is the State; which is ultimately destined to 
embrace all moral life, and to absorb the communion of piety, namely, 
the church, into

<pb n="373" id="iii.vi.xiii-Page_373" />itself; the church has only a transitional significancy, 
but the state a higher, permanent one). Hereupon follows a complete 
treatment of eschatology. The other, next-following, phase is the highest 
good in its concrete reality; here it is treated, first, of sin, as 
something inhering in human nature, and hence necessary and originally 
co-posited in the divine world-plan; and, then, of redemption; where 
a complete doctrine of redemption is presented. (2) The causality or 
power bringing forth this product, that is, virtue, and hence the <i>doctrine 
of virtue</i>, is treated of in the second part, and, in connection therewith, 
also the corresponding un-virtues. (3) As this power is a self-determining 
one, hence there is need of a determined formula of the moral product, 
namely, a moral law, by the observing of which, on the part of the producing 
moral power, the real production of the moral world is conditioned, 
namely, the <i>doctrine of duties</i>, which in turn falls into the doctrine 
of self-duties and the doctrine of social duties.—In the two first and 
rather speculative parts of the work, Rothe treats of many things which 
one would not look for in a work on ethics,  <i>e. g</i>., of pure matter, of 
space and time, of extension and motion, of atomic attraction and repulsion, 
of-gravity, of fluidity, of crystallization, of vegetation, of comets, 
and the like; these digressions into the sphere of natural philosophy 
belong among the oddities of the work. The excessively artificial schemata 
are repeated in constant and very strange application, the quadropartite 
division being throughout observed, even though the observing of it 
requires the invention of entirely new definitions and new words; and 
not unfrequently are found entirely useless and profitless splittings 
of ideas. The chief fault of this work, however, seems to us to lie 
in the fact, that it unhesitatingly lays at the foundation of Christian 
Ethics, theories which are utterly foreign to the Christian world-theory, 
such as that of the philosophical ethics of Schleiermacher, which, however, 
Schleiermacher himself declared to be inapplicable to Christian ethics. 
Rothe’s notion of the moral is endurable only in a philosophical system 
such as Schleiermacher’s; and, even there appearing only as an oddity, 
is not only <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.vi.xiii-p25.1">per se</span></i> entirely unsound, but also utterly in contradiction 
to the entire evangelico-ethical consciousness. This consciousness has 
as

<pb n="374" id="iii.vi.xiii-Page_374" />its moral goal something utterly other 
than the appropriating of <i>material</i> nature to the personal nature; the 
kingdom of God has with this nature primarily and essentially nothing 
to do.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi.xiii-p26">The other more recent writers on ethics keep themselves more 
independent of recent philosophy. The work of Harless: “Christian Ethics” 
(since 1842 in five almost similar editions; the sixth edition, 1864, 
greatly enlarged), is a brief, able and purely-Biblical treatise,—practical, 
purely-evangelical and well written; but the scientific form is faulty; 
the ideas are not sharply distinguished nor always held fast to; the 
clearness is more frequently appearance than reality; the development 
of thought is neither vigorous nor uninterrupted; the classification 
(salvation-good, salvation-possession, salvation-preservation) is not 
capable of being kept distinct; the second and third parts overlap each 
other, for there is no possession without preservation; and what appears 
here as preservation is in fact possession; the general introduction 
is insufficient, and Harless himself says of his book, that it contains 
“no trace of a system.”<note n="265" id="iii.vi.xiii-p26.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.vi.xiii-p27"><i>Vorr. 
z</i>. 6 <i>Au. XV</i>.</p></note>—The work of <i>Sartorius</i>: “The Doctrine of 
holy Love, or Elements of Evangelico-Ecclesiastical Moral Theology,” 
(third edition, 1851-’56), is intended for the general public, and is 
not a scientific treatise, nor yet a book of edification; but it goes 
beyond the limits of mere ethics, and embraces love in the widest sense; 
hence it treats also of the love of God to himself, and of its realization 
in the Trinity, and to man,—also of creation and redemption, thus combining 
much dogmatical matter with ethics. The spirit of the work is purely 
evangelical, of ardent faith-enlivened and enlivening. The discussion, 
however, remains mostly in the sphere of the general; the individual 
moral phenomena are neither completely nor closely examined.—(W. Böhmer: 
“Theological Ethics,” 1846-’53).—C. F. <i>Schmid’s</i> “Christian Ethics,” 
edited by Heller, 1861, is of a truly Biblical spirit,—earnest, judicious, 
and giving evidence of Christian life-experience; the scientific classification 
and form are not happy—are not derived fromf the subject-matter, but 
outwardly thrown upon it; many weighty points are omitted, and the manner 
of treatment is unequal.—<i>Palmer’s</i> “Ethics of Christianity,”

<pb n="375" id="iii.vi.xiii-Page_375" />1864, is an outline destined for wider, cultivated 
circles; the view taken is sound and evangelical, morally earnest and 
judicious, and the style pleasing, light, and untechnical.—T. <i>Culmann’s</i> 
“Christian Ethics,” first part, 1864, is based upon Baader’s theosophy, 
and is in sharp antithesis to all rationalistic superficiality, although, 
notwithstanding its many ingenious and even profound thoughts, it strays 
away into many, and even anti-Scriptural, assumptions and dreamy brain-fancies. 
</p>
</div3>

<div3 title="Section XLIX. Romish Ethics." progress="99.23%" prev="iii.vi.xiii" next="iv" id="iii.vi.xiv">
<h3 id="iii.vi.xiv-p0.1">SECTION XLIX. </h3>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi.xiv-p1">The ethics of the <i>Roman Catholic</i> Church since the dissolution 
of the Order of the Jesuits has been becoming, even in the circles which 
stood in connection with this Order, considerably more cautious; in 
other respects it has been treated (when not casuistical) principally 
on the basis of Thomas Aquinas. The influence of recent philosophy has 
made itself in many respects apparent; in part, there has been also 
a noticeable approximation to the evangelical consciousness, without, 
however, rising beyond a hesitating half-way position. The ground-character 
of the Romish church as distinguished from the evangelical, namely, 
its tendency to conceive the moral predominantly under the form of <i>law</i>, 
whereas the latter conceives it more as <i>virtue</i>, remains the same even 
up to the present.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi.xiv-p2">During the last two centuries the ethics of the Roman 
Catholic church has made decided advances toward the better. The growing 
indignation against the perversion of the same by the Jesuits rendered 
even the Jesuits themselves more cautious, although also the works of 
the earlier Jesuits have- been very largely in use up to most recent 
times. Alphonzo de <i>Ligorio’s Theologia moralis</i>, since 1757, (an enlargement 
of the work of Busenbaum), is yet to-day one of the most highly prized 
hand-books of ethics; (on it are

<pb n="376" id="iii.vi.xiv-Page_376" />based the works of Waibel: “Moral Theology,” 
1841-’47, and of Scavini: “<i>Theologia Moralis</i>,” ninth edition, 1863.) 
The Jesuit Stattler of Ingolstadt (<i>Ethica christiana communis</i>, 1791) 
taught, however; pretty boldly the old principles of the Order; whereas, 
on the other hand, the opposition thereto was growing more emphatic, 
and has resulted in bringing about a purer moral view. The moralists 
who based themselves on the Scholastics, especially on Thomas Aquinas, 
have been very numerous; (Besombes, from and after 1709; Amort, 1739, ’58, 
who wrote also a system of “Casuistry,” 1733, ’62; Tournely, 1726 and 
subsequently; Concina, 1745; Patuzzi, 1770; and others); of the large 
number of ethical works, however, only a few have any thing original; 
the majority simply compile from their predecessors.—Under the influence 
of Kant, wrote Isenbiehl (1795), Muttschelle (1801, Schenkl (1803), 
and others; Riegler’s “Christian Ethics,” 1825, rests in part on Schenkl, 
and is much used, though scientifically unimportant. Braun, in his “System of Christian Catholic Ethics,” (1834), and Vogelsang in his “Compendium” (1834), applied the philosophy of Hermes to ethics.
<i>Sailer’s</i> 
“Hand-Book of Christian Ethics,” (1818, ’34) is of a very mild and generally 
evangelical spirit; and the approximation to a purer evangelical view, 
though often somewhat infected with Rationalism, shows itself also in 
other more recent moralists. <i>Hirscher’s</i> “Christian Ethics” (1835, 
fifth edition, 1851) is doubtless scientifically the most important, 
and its general view is largely based on essentially evangelical principles; 
distinctively Romish views are in many cases very much modified and, 
advocate-like, idealized and brought nearer to evangelical views; this, 
however, is not accomplished without some sophistry. Also Stapf (“Christian 
Ethics,” 1841; <i>Theologia Moralis</i>, fourth edition 1836) endeavors to 
shape the older ethics more Biblically; Jocham’s “Moral Theology,” 
1852, is simple and clear; Martin, 1850-’51; Werner, 1850.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi.xiv-p3">These improvements 
of Romish ethics do not succeed, however, in changing its ground-character 
as in contrast to evangelical ethics; the notion of the meritoriousness 
of human works as co-working toward salvation is not yet overcome,—virtue 
is not mere thanks, but it establishes claims; the moral life is not

<pb n="377" id="iii.vi.xiv-Page_377" />the spontaneously-out-streaming radiance of 
the faith-inspired loving soul, but it is a something yet distinct from 
faith and relatively independent,—a laborious working upon salvation 
as only associatedly conditioned by faith, but not yet really obtained. 
The divine will has not as yet become an inner property of the believing 
soul in spiritual regeneration, but simply still hovers before it as 
a something other from and objective to it; hence the largely predominant 
character of legality in Romish ethics, even where, on the basis of 
Thomas Aquinas, the form of the doctrine of virtue is chosen. And here 
is manifestly the reason why the Romish form of theology has produced 
a far richer ethical literature than the Evangelical, seeing that in 
the Romish Church not merely the scientific but also the practical need 
for moral instructions and rules, is much greater than in the sphere 
of the Evangelican consciousness, which latter is no longer “under 
the law,” and has consequently in ethics less a practical than a purely 
scientific interest. To the Catholic the Gospel is essentially also 
a new <i>law</i>,—simply a further-development of the Old Testament law; and 
it is the task of ethics to digest this new legislation and shape it 
more or less into a statutory form; only to a Romish moralist is it 
possible to take up into a treatise on ethics a civil criminal code, 
as Stapf has done, in detailed thoroughness, with the Austrian. The 
Christian never succeeds, here, in bearing in himself the Divine will 
otherwise than in a law <i>learned</i> by study; the law and the moral subject 
still continue exterior to each other, and the former is objective to 
the latter; to act according to the authority of an outward law appears 
as a special-merit; the law interpenetrates not the human soul, and 
the soul not the law; there remains between the two an impassable gulf; 
hence the law and the person content themselves, at last, with the outward; 
obeying outweighs loving; and loving is never a merit, as obeying, however, 
may be. Because of the placing of faith simply <i>along-side</i> of works, 
there lacks to the moral the unitary center-point in the heart, and 
hence the good appears predominantly as a <i>plurality</i> of virtues, and 
the moral life predominantly as a countless sum of single cases; hence 
in Romish ethics the predominance of the casuistical treatment, which 
is not yet thrown aside even in the most recent treatises; the thought 
of ethics awakes at once in the Catholic’s mind the

<pb n="378" id="iii.vi.xiv-Page_378" />notion of a <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.vi.xiv-p3.1">Summa casuum</span></i>; also, in this 
respect, we see a manifestation of the predominant character of externality. 
The notion of a God-sonship manifesting itself in a new free life never 
comes to full appreciation in Romish ethics; the notion of a son of 
the Church is, in it, much more familiar; and here at once the ecclesiastical 
State, with its legal character, steps into the fore-ground of the moral 
life.</p>
<p class="center" style="margin-top:36pt" id="iii.vi.xiv-p4"><span class="sc" id="iii.vi.xiv-p4.1">END OF HISTORY OF ETHICS</span>.</p>
</div3></div2></div1>


<div1 title="Indexes" progress="99.98%" prev="iii.vi.xiv" next="iv.i" id="iv">
<h1 id="iv-p0.1">Indexes</h1>

<div2 title="Index of Scripture References" progress="99.98%" prev="iv" next="iv.ii" id="iv.i">
  <h2 id="iv.i-p0.1">Index of Scripture References</h2>
  <insertIndex type="scripRef" id="iv.i-p0.2" />



<div class="Index">
<p class="bbook">Genesis</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=26#iii.iii.iii.i-p6.1">1:26-2:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=28#iii.iii.iii.i-p11.2">1:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=28#iii.iii.iii.i-p6.3">1:28-30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=2#iii.iii.iii.i-p6.4">2:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=3#iii.iii.iii.i-p6.4">2:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=15#iii.iii.iii.i-p6.2">2:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=16#iii.iii.iii.i-p6.3">2:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=7#iii.iii.ii.xiii-p3.3">3:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=15#iii.iii.iii.i-p11.1">3:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=24#iii.iii.iii.i-p12.1">5:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=22#iii.iii.iii.i-p4.11">6:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=5#iii.iii.iii.i-p4.11">7:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=1#iii.iii.iii.i-p11.4">9:1-29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=8#iii.iii.ii.iv-p4.1">10:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=3#iii.iii.iii.i-p8.1">12:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=3#iii.iii.iii.i-p9.2">12:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=4#iii.iii.iii.i-p4.12">12:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=11#iii.iii.iii.i-p13.4">12:11-13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=15#iii.iii.iii.i-p12.1">15:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=1#iii.iii.iii.i-p4.14">17:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=18#iii.iii.iii.i-p9.2">18:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=2#iii.iii.iii.i-p13.4">20:2-4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=18#iii.iii.iii.i-p9.2">22:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=12#iii.iii.iii.i-p4.10">24:12-14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=8#iii.iii.iii.i-p12.1">25:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=3#iii.iii.iii.i-p11.5">26:3-5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=4#iii.iii.iii.i-p9.2">26:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=4#iii.iii.iii.i-p13.1">26:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=5#iii.iii.iii.i-p13.1">26:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=27&amp;scrV=14#iii.iii.iii.i-p13.5">27:14-16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=27&amp;scrV=28#iii.iii.iii.i-p11.8">27:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=27&amp;scrV=29#iii.iii.iii.i-p11.8">27:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=3#iii.iii.iii.i-p11.9">28:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=4#iii.iii.iii.i-p11.9">28:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=13#iii.iii.iii.i-p11.5">28:13-15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=30&amp;scrV=24#iii.iii.iii.i-p10.1">30:24-26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=31&amp;scrV=20#iii.iii.iii.i-p13.5">31:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=34&amp;scrV=1#iii.iii.iii.ii-p3.15">34:1-31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=34&amp;scrV=14#iii.iii.iii.i-p13.6">34:14-16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=35&amp;scrV=9#iii.iii.iii.i-p11.6">35:9-11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=35&amp;scrV=22#iii.iii.iii.i-p13.6">35:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=37&amp;scrV=1#iii.iii.iii.i-p13.7">37:1-36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=37&amp;scrV=35#iii.iii.iii.i-p12.1">37:35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=38&amp;scrV=1#iii.iii.iii.i-p13.8">38:1-30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=39&amp;scrV=2#iii.iii.iii.i-p11.10">39:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=39&amp;scrV=3#iii.iii.iii.i-p11.10">39:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=39&amp;scrV=5#iii.iii.iii.i-p11.10">39:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=39&amp;scrV=23#iii.iii.iii.i-p11.10">39:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=48&amp;scrV=4#iii.iii.iii.i-p11.7">48:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=49&amp;scrV=5#iii.iii.iii.ii-p3.15">49:5-7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=49&amp;scrV=14#iii.iii.iii.i-p13.6">49:14-16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=49&amp;scrV=26#iii.iii.iii.i-p12.1">49:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=49&amp;scrV=29#iii.iii.iii.i-p12.1">49:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=49&amp;scrV=33#iii.iii.iii.i-p12.1">49:33</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Exodus</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=11#iii.iii.iii.i-p13.9">2:11-13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=1#iii.iii.iii.i-p13.10">3:1-22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=1#iii.iii.iii.i-p13.11">4:1-31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=5#iii.iii.iii.i-p11.16">19:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=6#iii.iii.iii.i-p11.16">19:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=2#iii.iii.iii.i-p11.22">20:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=2#iii.i.iii-p6.1">20:2-4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=2#iii.iii.iii.i-p13.22">20:2-4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=3#iii.iii.iii.i-p11.22">20:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=12#iii.iii.iii.i-p11.14">20:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=17#iii.iii.iii.i-p13.25">20:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=16#iii.iii.iii.i-p11.14">23:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=30#iii.iii.iii.i-p4.5">28:30</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Leviticus</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Lev&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=45#iii.iii.iii.i-p4.13">11:45</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Lev&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=2#iii.iii.iii.i-p4.13">19:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Lev&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=23#iii.iii.iii.i-p9.1">25:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Lev&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=3#iii.iii.iii.i-p11.11">26:3-6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Lev&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=12#iii.iii.iii.i-p5.1">26:12</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Numbers</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Num&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=26#iii.iii.iii.i-p11.17">6:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Num&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=7#iii.iii.iii.i-p13.12">20:7-9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Num&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=55#iii.iii.iii.i-p4.1">26:55</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Num&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=56#iii.iii.iii.i-p4.1">26:56</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Num&amp;scrCh=27&amp;scrV=21#iii.iii.iii.i-p4.6">27:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Num&amp;scrCh=33&amp;scrV=54#iii.iii.iii.i-p4.1">33:54</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Num&amp;scrCh=34&amp;scrV=13#iii.iii.iii.i-p4.1">34:13</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Deuteronomy</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=0#iii.iv.ii-p19.1">4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=0#iii.iv.ii-p24.1">4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=1#iii.iii.iii.i-p13.23">4:1-49</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=40#iii.iii.iii.i-p11.15">4:40</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=1#iii.iii.iii.i-p13.23">5:1-33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=29#iii.iii.iii.i-p11.12">5:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=29#iii.iii.iii.i-p13.15">5:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=33#iii.iii.iii.i-p11.15">5:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=33#iii.iii.iii.i-p11.20">5:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=2#iii.iii.iii.i-p11.15">6:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=3#iii.iii.iii.i-p11.12">6:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=5#iii.iii.iii.i-p13.14">6:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=6#iii.iii.iii.i-p13.15">6:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=18#iii.iii.iii.i-p11.12">6:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=20#iii.iii.iii.i-p13.23">6:20-22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=24#iii.iii.iii.i-p11.12">6:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=25#iii.iii.iii.i-p11.21">6:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=9#iii.iii.iii.i-p11.19">7:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=12#iii.iii.iii.i-p11.19">7:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=13#iii.iii.iii.i-p11.19">7:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=13#iii.iii.iii.i-p11.12">7:13-15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=3#iii.iii.iii.i-p13.23">8:3-5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=6#iii.iii.iii.i-p11.12">8:6-8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=12#iii.i.i-p3.2">10:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=12#iii.iii.iii.i-p13.14">10:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=19#iii.iii.iii.i-p13.23">10:19-21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=1#iii.iii.iii.i-p13.23">11:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=9#iii.iii.iii.i-p11.12">11:9-11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=13#iii.iii.iii.i-p13.15">11:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=21#iii.iii.iii.i-p11.12">11:21-23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=28#iii.iii.iii.i-p11.12">12:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=3#iii.iii.iii.i-p13.14">13:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=17#iii.iii.iii.i-p11.19">13:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=18#iii.iii.iii.i-p11.19">13:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=4#iii.iii.iii.i-p11.12">15:4-6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=10#iii.iii.iii.i-p11.12">15:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=15#iii.iii.iii.i-p13.23">15:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=12#iii.iii.iii.i-p13.23">16:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=0#iii.iii.iii.i-p13.15">18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=16#iii.iii.iii.i-p13.15">26:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=1#iii.iii.iii.i-p11.12">28:1-3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=47#iii.iii.iii.i-p13.21">28:47</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=30&amp;scrV=2#iii.iii.iii.i-p13.15">30:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=30&amp;scrV=2#iii.iii.iii.i-p11.15">30:2-4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=31&amp;scrV=16#iii.iii.iii.i-p12.2">31:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=32&amp;scrV=43#iii.iii.iii.i-p9.3">32:43</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=32&amp;scrV=47#iii.iii.iii.i-p11.15">32:47</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=32&amp;scrV=49#iii.iii.iii.i-p13.13">32:49-51</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=32&amp;scrV=50#iii.iii.iii.i-p12.2">32:50</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Joshua</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Josh&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=14#iii.iii.iii.i-p4.2">7:14-16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Josh&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=6#iii.iii.iii.i-p4.2">13:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Josh&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=2#iii.iii.iii.i-p4.2">14:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Josh&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=6#iii.iii.iii.i-p4.2">18:6-8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Josh&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=1#iii.iii.iii.i-p4.2">19:1-3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Josh&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=4#iii.iii.iii.i-p4.2">21:4-6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Josh&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=5#iii.iii.iii.i-p13.16">22:5</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">1 Samuel</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Sam&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=20#iii.iii.iii.i-p4.3">10:20-22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Sam&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=8#iii.iii.iii.i-p4.9">14:8-10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Sam&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=6#iii.iii.iii.i-p4.7">23:6-8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Sam&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=1#iii.iii.iii.i-p12.3">28:1-28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Sam&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=6#iii.iii.iii.i-p4.7">28:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Sam&amp;scrCh=30&amp;scrV=7#iii.iii.iii.i-p4.7">30:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Sam&amp;scrCh=30&amp;scrV=8#iii.iii.iii.i-p4.7">30:8</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">2 Samuel</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Sam&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=1#iii.iii.iii.i-p4.8">2:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Sam&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=19#iii.iii.iii.i-p4.8">5:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Sam&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=23#iii.iii.iii.i-p4.8">5:23-25</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">2 Kings</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Kgs&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=1#iii.iii.iii.i-p12.5">2:1-25</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">1 Chronicles</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Chr&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=23#iii.iii.iii.i-p9.4">16:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Chr&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=28#iii.iii.iii.i-p9.4">16:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Chr&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=19#iii.iii.iii.i-p13.17">22:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Chr&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=9#iii.iii.iii.i-p11.23">28:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Chr&amp;scrCh=29&amp;scrV=9#iii.iii.iii.i-p13.24">29:9</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">2 Chronicles</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=17#iii.iii.iii.i-p13.2">7:17</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Job</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=22#iii.iii.iii.i-p13.20">22:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=26#iii.iii.iii.i-p13.20">22:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=5#iii.iii.iii.i-p12.4">26:5</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Psalms</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=2#iii.iii.iii.i-p13.19">1:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=8#iii.iii.iii.i-p9.12">2:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=5#iii.iii.iii.i-p12.9">6:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=10#iii.iii.iii.i-p12.6">16:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=49#iii.iii.iii.i-p9.12">18:49</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=29&amp;scrV=11#iii.iii.iii.i-p11.18">29:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=49&amp;scrV=15#iii.iii.iii.i-p12.6">49:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=49&amp;scrV=15#iii.iii.iii.i-p12.9">49:15-17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=67&amp;scrV=2#iii.iii.iii.i-p9.12">67:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=72&amp;scrV=8#iii.iii.iii.i-p9.12">72:8-10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=81&amp;scrV=13#iii.iii.iii.i-p11.13">81:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=81&amp;scrV=14#iii.iii.iii.i-p11.13">81:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=86&amp;scrV=9#iii.iii.iii.i-p9.12">86:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=86&amp;scrV=10#iii.iii.iii.i-p9.12">86:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=88&amp;scrV=10#iii.iii.iii.i-p12.9">88:10-13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=96&amp;scrV=7#iii.iii.iii.i-p9.12">96:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=96&amp;scrV=10#iii.iii.iii.i-p9.12">96:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=102&amp;scrV=15#iii.iii.iii.i-p9.12">102:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=112&amp;scrV=1#iii.iii.iii.i-p13.19">112:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=115&amp;scrV=17#iii.iii.iii.i-p12.9">115:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=117&amp;scrV=1#iii.iii.iii.i-p9.12">117:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=119&amp;scrV=24#iii.iii.iii.i-p13.19">119:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=119&amp;scrV=35#iii.iii.iii.i-p13.19">119:35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=119&amp;scrV=70#iii.iii.iii.i-p13.19">119:70</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=119&amp;scrV=121#iii.vi.ii-p6.5">119:121</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Proverbs</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=7#iii.iii.iii.i-p16.1">1:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=5#iii.iii.iii.i-p16.2">3:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=12#iii.iii.iii.i-p16.3">3:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=13#iii.iii.iii.i-p16.4">3:13-15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=18#iii.iii.iii.i-p16.3">3:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=22#iii.iii.iii.i-p16.3">3:22-24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=34#iii.iii.iii.i-p16.6">3:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=23#iii.iii.iii.i-p16.5">4:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=25#iii.iii.iii.i-p13.26">6:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=17#iii.iii.iii.i-p16.3">8:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=35#iii.iii.iii.i-p16.3">8:35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=2#iii.iii.iii.i-p16.6">11:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=24#iii.iii.iii.i-p12.7">15:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=24#iii.iii.iii.i-p16.3">15:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=1#iii.iii.iii.i-p16.2">16:1-33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=18#iii.iii.iii.i-p16.6">16:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=33#iii.iii.iii.i-p4.4">16:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=12#iii.iii.iii.i-p16.6">18:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=18#iii.iii.iii.i-p4.4">18:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=26#iii.iii.iii.i-p13.18">23:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=27&amp;scrV=2#iii.iii.iii.i-p16.6">27:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=1#iii.iii.iii.i-p16.3">28:1-28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=29&amp;scrV=23#iii.iii.iii.i-p16.6">29:23</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Ecclesiastes</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eccl&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=7#iii.iii.iii.i-p16.7">12:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eccl&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=13#iii.iii.iii.i-p16.7">12:13</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Isaiah</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=2#iii.iii.iii.i-p9.5">2:2-4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=2#iii.v.iii-p6.18">11:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=3#iii.v.iii-p6.18">11:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=10#iii.iii.iii.i-p9.5">11:10-12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=6#iii.iii.iii.i-p9.5">25:6-8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=38&amp;scrV=18#iii.iii.iii.i-p12.10">38:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=42&amp;scrV=1#iii.iii.iii.i-p9.5">42:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=42&amp;scrV=6#iii.iii.iii.i-p9.5">42:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=45&amp;scrV=20#iii.iii.iii.i-p9.5">45:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=45&amp;scrV=22#iii.iii.iii.i-p9.5">45:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=45&amp;scrV=23#iii.iii.iii.i-p9.5">45:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=49&amp;scrV=6#iii.iii.iii.i-p9.5">49:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=52&amp;scrV=15#iii.iii.iii.i-p9.5">52:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=54&amp;scrV=3#iii.iii.iii.i-p9.5">54:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=55&amp;scrV=5#iii.iii.iii.i-p9.5">55:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=60&amp;scrV=1#iii.iii.iii.i-p9.5">60:1-22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=61&amp;scrV=11#iii.iii.iii.i-p9.5">61:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=62&amp;scrV=2#iii.iii.iii.i-p9.5">62:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=65&amp;scrV=1#iii.iii.iii.i-p9.5">65:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=66&amp;scrV=18#iii.iii.iii.i-p9.5">66:18-20</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Jeremiah</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=2#iii.iii.iii.i-p9.6">4:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=23#iii.iii.iii.i-p5.2">7:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=19#iii.iii.iii.i-p9.6">16:19</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Joel</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Joel&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=1#iii.iii.ii.ix-p59.1">3:1</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Amos</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Amos&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=11#iii.iii.iii.i-p9.7">9:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Amos&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=12#iii.iii.iii.i-p9.7">9:12</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Micah</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mic&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=1#iii.iii.iii.i-p9.10">4:1-3</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Haggai</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hag&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=7#iii.iii.iii.i-p9.8">2:7</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Zechariah</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Zech&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=11#iii.iii.iii.i-p9.9">2:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Zech&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=15#iii.iii.iii.i-p9.9">6:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Zech&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=20#iii.iii.iii.i-p9.9">8:20-22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Zech&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=16#iii.iii.iii.i-p9.9">14:16</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Malachi</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mal&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=11#iii.iii.iii.i-p9.11">1:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mal&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=15#iii.iii.iii.i-p13.3">2:15</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Matthew</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=5#iii.iii.iii.i-p11.3">5:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=31#iii.iii.iii.i-p15.1">5:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=21#iii.i.iii-p6.2">7:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=24#iii.i.iii-p6.2">7:24-26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=8#iii.iii.iii.i-p15.1">19:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=21#iii.v.iii-p14.3">19:21</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">John</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=0#iii.v.iii-p29.1">5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=56#iii.iii.iii.i-p12.11">8:56</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=27#iii.v.iii-p14.4">10:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=17#iii.i.iii-p6.3">13:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=1#iii.i.iii-p6.3">15:1-3</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Romans</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=18#iii.iii.ii.vi-p8.3">1:18-20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=21#iii.iii.ii.vi-p6.1">1:21-23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=27#iii.iii.ii.ix-p25.1">1:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=13#iii.vi.ii-p6.4">2:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=22#iii.vi.xiii-p23.4">7:22-24</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">1 Corinthians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=2#iii.i.iii-p6.4">13:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=33#iii.i.i-p6.6">15:33</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Philippians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=8#iii.i.i-p3.3">4:8</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Colossians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=4#iii.i.iii-p6.5">1:4-10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=9#iii.i.i-p3.1">1:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=0#iii.vi.iii-p6.1">2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=0#iii.vi.iii-p7.1">2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=1614&amp;scrV=0#iii.vi.iii-p6.1">1614</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=1729&amp;scrV=0#iii.vi.iii-p7.1">1729</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">1 Timothy</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=4#iii.ii.i-p8.2">2:4</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">2 Timothy</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Tim&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=14#iii.i.iii-p6.6">3:14-16</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Titus</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Titus&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=1#iii.i.iii-p6.7">1:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Titus&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=12#iii.vi.ii-p11.1">2:12</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">James</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=22#iii.i.iii-p6.8">1:22-24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=14#iii.i.iii-p6.8">2:14-16</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">2 Peter</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=19#ii.v-p2.3">1:19</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">1 John</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=4#iii.i.iii-p6.9">2:4</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Revelation</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=11#ii.v-p2.4">3:11</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Judith</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jdt&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=2#iii.iii.iii.ii-p3.14">9:2-4</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Sirach</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Sir&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=24#iii.iii.iii.ii-p3.7">2:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Sir&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=16#iii.iii.iii.ii-p3.1">3:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Sir&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=17#iii.iii.iii.ii-p3.1">3:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Sir&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=33#iii.iii.iii.ii-p3.1">3:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Sir&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=1#iii.iii.iii.ii-p3.5">7:1-36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Sir&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=1#iii.iii.iii.ii-p3.13">8:1-3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Sir&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=1#iii.iii.iii.ii-p3.6">8:1-19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Sir&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=6#iii.iii.iii.ii-p3.9">8:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Sir&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=7#iii.iii.iii.ii-p3.4">8:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Sir&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=19#iii.iii.iii.ii-p3.8">8:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Sir&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=20#iii.iii.iii.ii-p3.8">8:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Sir&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=1#iii.iii.iii.ii-p3.7">9:1-18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Sir&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=15#iii.iii.iii.ii-p3.8">9:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Sir&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=30#iii.iii.iii.ii-p3.2">9:30-32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Sir&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=1#iii.iii.iii.ii-p3.2">12:1-18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Sir&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=10#iii.iii.iii.ii-p3.7">12:10-12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Sir&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=1#iii.iii.iii.ii-p3.7">13:1-3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Sir&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=1#iii.iii.iii.ii-p3.2">13:1-26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Sir&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=14#iii.iii.iii.ii-p3.3">14:14-16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Sir&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=15#iii.iii.iii.ii-p3.10">15:15-17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Sir&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=18#iii.iii.iii.ii-p3.1">17:18-20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Sir&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=10#iii.iii.iii.ii-p3.2">25:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Sir&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=32#iii.iii.iii.ii-p3.9">25:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Sir&amp;scrCh=29&amp;scrV=15#iii.iii.iii.ii-p3.1">29:15-17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Sir&amp;scrCh=30&amp;scrV=6#iii.iii.iii.ii-p3.2">30:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Sir&amp;scrCh=32&amp;scrV=27#iii.iii.iii.ii-p3.10">32:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Sir&amp;scrCh=33&amp;scrV=25#iii.iii.iii.ii-p3.2">33:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Sir&amp;scrCh=35&amp;scrV=23#iii.iii.iii.ii-p3.11">35:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Sir&amp;scrCh=37&amp;scrV=17#iii.iii.iii.ii-p3.12">37:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Sir&amp;scrCh=41&amp;scrV=8#iii.iii.iii.ii-p3.9">41:8-10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Sir&amp;scrCh=42&amp;scrV=6#iii.iii.iii.ii-p3.13">42:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Sir&amp;scrCh=42&amp;scrV=7#iii.iii.iii.ii-p3.13">42:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Sir&amp;scrCh=49&amp;scrV=15#iii.iii.iii.ii-p3.9">49:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Sir&amp;scrCh=49&amp;scrV=16#iii.iii.iii.ii-p3.9">49:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Sir&amp;scrCh=51&amp;scrV=18#iii.iii.iii.ii-p3.12">51:18-20</a> </p>
</div>




</div2>

<div2 title="Greek Words and Phrases" progress="99.98%" prev="iv.i" next="iv.iii" id="iv.ii">
  <h2 id="iv.ii-p0.1">Index of Greek Words and Phrases</h2>
  <div class="Greek" id="iv.ii-p0.2">
    <insertIndex type="foreign" lang="EL" id="iv.ii-p0.3" />



<div class="Index">
<ul class="Index1">
 <li><span class="Greek">ἀνδρία: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.ii.xiii-p2.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἀποκλίνειν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.ii.xii-p6.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἀτοπον: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.ii.xi-p8.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἐνέργεια: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.ii.xii-p3.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἐξις: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.ii.xii-p4.4">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἔζω: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.i.i-p6.4">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἔθος: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.i.i-p6.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἡδονή: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.ii.xiii-p8.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἤθη: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.i.i-p6.5">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἦθος: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.i.i-p6.2">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.i.i-p6.7">2</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ὀρθός λογός: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.ii.xiii-p6.4">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ὁμολογία: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.ii.xix-p7.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ὁρμή: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.i.iii-p3.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ὁσιότης: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.ii.ix-p28.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Ὑποτυπώσεις: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.ii.xix-p22.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Εὐδημια: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.ii.xi-p3.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Κεφάλαια περὶ ἀγάπης: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.ii-p30.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Τὰ εἰς ἐαυτὸν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.ii.xix-p5.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ανδρεία: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.ii.ix-p27.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">αρετή διανοητική: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.ii.xii-p4.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">γνῶθι σεαυτόν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.ii.vii-p4.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">δίκαιος: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.ii.vii-p8.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">εἰς ἐαυτὸν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.ii.xix-p12.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">εὐτραπελία: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.ii.xiii-p3.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ευδαιμονία: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.ii.xiii-p8.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ζωῆς τέλειας ενέργεια: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.ii.xii-p2.4">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ηθική: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.ii.xii-p4.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">θυμός: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.ii.ix-p35.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">κατὰ δὲ τοιούτων οὐκ ἔστι νόμος, αὐτοὶ γάρ εἰσι νόμος: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.ii.xvi-p5.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">μὴ ὀν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.ii.ix-p14.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">μεγάλα: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.ii.xi-p3.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">μεγαλοπρέπεια: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.ii.xiii-p2.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">μεγαλοψυχία: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.ii.xiii-p2.4">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">μεσότης: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.ii.xii-p5.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">μη ὀν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.ii.x-p2.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">νόμιμος: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.ii.vii-p8.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">οὐκ ὀν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.ii.x-p2.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">πεπηρωμένον: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.ii.xv-p6.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">πεφυκότες ἀρχεσθαι: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.ii.xv-p8.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">πραότης: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.ii.xiii-p2.5">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">σοφία: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.ii.ix-p27.1">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.ii.xiii-p6.2">2</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">σωφροσύνη: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.ii.ix-p27.3">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.ii.xiii-p2.2">2</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">τὸ καθῆκον, τὸ καλόν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.ii.xix-p8.4">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">τὸ κατὰ φύσιν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.ii.xix-p7.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">τόλειον: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.ii.xii-p2.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">το ἀγαθον: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.ii.xii-p2.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">το ἐν έκάστῳ των ἀνθρώπων φαῦλον: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.ii.xvi-p4.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">το βουλευτικόν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.ii.xv-p4.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">το τέλος: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.ii.xii-p2.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">φοβερώτατον ὁ θάνατος: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.ii.xi-p8.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">φρόνησις: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.ii.xiii-p6.1">1</a></span></li>
</ul>
</div>



  </div>
</div2>

<div2 title="Latin Words and Phrases" progress="99.99%" prev="iv.ii" next="iv.iv" id="iv.iii">
  <h2 id="iv.iii-p0.1">Index of Latin Words and Phrases</h2>
  <insertIndex type="foreign" lang="LA" id="iv.iii-p0.2" />



<div class="Index">
<ul class="Index1">
 <li> FIDES: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.v.iii-p6.2">1</a></li>
 <li>à priori: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii.i-p7.2">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.ii.vii-p4.1">2</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.vi-p3.1">3</a></li>
 <li>CHARITAS : 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.v.iii-p6.12">1</a></li>
 <li>Conseuetudo absque advertentia letale peccatum non facit: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.iii-p27.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Is, qui ex necessitate vel aliqua utilitate offert se ad jurandum nemine petente, potest uti amphibologiis, nam habet justam causam iis utendi: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.iii-p30.2">1</a></li>
 <li>Per se: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.v-p11.3">1</a></li>
 <li>Quia ex opinionum varietate jugum Christi suavita sustinetur: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.iii-p14.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Quis dives salvetur.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.ii-p6.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Quum sit domina sua integritatis virginalis: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.iii-p35.1">1</a></li>
 <li>SPES : 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.v.iii-p6.10">1</a></li>
 <li>Summa casuum: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.xiv-p3.1">1</a></li>
 <li>TEMPERANTIA: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.ii-p20.1">1</a></li>
 <li>amor convertit amantem in rem amatam: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.v.iv-p13.1">1</a></li>
 <li>approbatio: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.iii-p45.1">1</a></li>
 <li>canones: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.ii-p3.1">1</a></li>
 <li>casus conscientiae: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.ii-p26.1">1</a></li>
 <li>causa non libera, sed coacta: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.xi-p8.1">1</a></li>
 <li>clericus regularis: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.iii-p44.1">1</a></li>
 <li>cogitatio: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.v.iv-p3.2">1</a></li>
 <li>concupiscentia: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.ii-p23.1">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.v.iii-p15.4">2</a></li>
 <li>contemplatio: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.v.iv-p3.1">1</a></li>
 <li>convenienter naturae vivere: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.ii.xix-p7.4">1</a></li>
 <li>convenientia: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.ii.xix-p7.2">1</a></li>
 <li>credere : 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.v.iii-p6.4">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.v.iii-p6.6">2</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.v.iii-p6.8">3</a></li>
 <li>dicta: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.v.iii-p23.1">1</a></li>
 <li>doctor gravis et probus: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.iii-p12.1">1</a></li>
 <li>eadem desistente: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.v.iii-p5.2">1</a></li>
 <li>eficaciter: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.v.iii-p5.4">1</a></li>
 <li>ego: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii.i-p7.1">1</a></li>
 <li>ens: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.i.iii-p3.1">1</a></li>
 <li>ex aliqua justa causa: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.iii-p50.1">1</a></li>
 <li>fides formata: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.v.iii-p11.2">1</a></li>
 <li>fides, spes, charitas: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.v.iii-p6.1">1</a></li>
 <li>generositas: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.v-p13.2">1</a></li>
 <li>gracia assistente: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.v.iii-p5.1">1</a></li>
 <li>habitus: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.v.iii-p10.1">1</a></li>
 <li>honestum: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.ii.xix-p8.3">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.ii.xxi-p8.1">2</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.v.iii-p3.1">3</a></li>
 <li>informis: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.v.iii-p11.3">1</a></li>
 <li>infusae: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.v.iii-p11.1">1</a></li>
 <li>intentio: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.ii-p18.1">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.iii-p30.1">2</a></li>
 <li>ipso facto: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.v.iii-p11.4">1</a></li>
 <li>jurisprudentia divina: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.vii-p2.1">1</a></li>
 <li>justitia, fortitudo: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.v.iii-p6.15">1</a></li>
 <li>libri poenitentiales: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.v.i-p2.1">1</a></li>
 <li>licet tenuiter et exiliter: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.v.iii-p5.3">1</a></li>
 <li>malum culpae: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.ii-p6.1">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.ii-p6.3">2</a></li>
 <li>malum metaphysicum: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.v-p18.1">1</a></li>
 <li>malum poenae: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.ii-p6.2">1</a></li>
 <li>meditatio: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.v.iv-p3.3">1</a></li>
 <li>memento mori: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.ii.iv-p3.1">1</a></li>
 <li>mendacium officiosum: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.v.iii-p16.1">1</a></li>
 <li>meritum condigni: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.v.iii-p14.5">1</a></li>
 <li>modus operandi: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.xiii-p15.1">1</a></li>
 <li>mores: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.i.i-p7.1">1</a></li>
 <li>natura rerum: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.ii.xix-p7.5">1</a></li>
 <li>non posse non peccare: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.v.iii-p5.8">1</a></li>
 <li>non posse peccare: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.v.iii-p5.9">1</a></li>
 <li>nota bene: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.xi-p10.2">1</a></li>
 <li>obedientiae servitus: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.v.iii-p14.2">1</a></li>
 <li>omnia sunt ex necessitate naturae divinae determinata: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.v-p10.1">1</a></li>
 <li>opera supererogatoria: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.i-p5.1">1</a></li>
 <li>ordo amoris: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.ii-p18.3">1</a></li>
 <li>peccata commissionis et omissionis: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.v.iii-p15.2">1</a></li>
 <li>peccata cordis, oris, operis: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.v.iii-p15.3">1</a></li>
 <li>peccata venalia et mortalia: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.v.iii-p15.1">1</a></li>
 <li>peccata venalia et mortifera s. mortalia: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.ii-p23.2">1</a></li>
 <li>peccatum originarium: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.viii-p9.3">1</a></li>
 <li>per se: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.i.iii-p3.3">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.i.iii-p3.4">2</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.i.iii-p4.1">3</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.i.iii-p4.2">4</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii.i-p4.1">5</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii.i-p8.1">6</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.ii.i-p6.1">7</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.ii.i-p7.1">8</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.ii.i-p8.1">9</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.ii.iii-p6.1">10</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.ii.iii-p6.2">11</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.ii.v-p2.1">12</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.ii.vi-p1.1">13</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.ii.vi-p8.1">14</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.ii.vi-p8.2">15</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.ii.ix-p5.1">16</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.ii.ix-p6.1">17</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.ii.ix-p20.1">18</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.ii.ix-p21.1">19</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.ii.x-p1.1">20</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.ii.xii-p1.1">21</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.ii.xii-p3.2">22</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.ii.xii-p4.3">23</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.ii.xii-p6.1">24</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.ii.xiii-p6.3">25</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.ii.xiii-p8.3">26</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.ii.xiv-p2.1">27</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.ii.xv-p5.1">28</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.ii.xvi-p1.1">29</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.ii.xvi-p8.1">30</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.ii.xvii-p3.1">31</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.ii.xviii-p4.1">32</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.ii.xix-p8.1">33</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.ii.xix-p8.2">34</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.ii.xix-p10.1">35</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.ii.xx-p1.1">36</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.ii.xxi-p4.1">37</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.ii.xxi-p4.2">38</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.ii.xxi-p4.3">39</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.ii.xxi-p4.4">40</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.ii.xxi-p4.5">41</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.ii.xxi-p4.6">42</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.iii.i-p7.1">43</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.iii.i-p12.8">44</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.iii.ii-p7.1">45</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.ii-p8.1">46</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.ii-p10.1">47</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.ii-p18.2">48</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.ii-p25.1">49</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.v.ii-p3.1">50</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.v.iii-p3.3">51</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.v.iii-p3.4">52</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.v.iii-p3.5">53</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.v.iii-p5.5">54</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.v.iii-p9.1">55</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.v.iii-p9.2">56</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.v.iii-p13.1">57</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.v.iii-p18.1">58</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.ii-p22.1">59</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.iii-p9.1">60</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.iii-p11.1">61</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.iii-p12.3">62</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.iii-p21.1">63</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.iii-p55.1">64</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.iii-p55.2">65</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.v-p10.2">66</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.v-p11.1">67</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.v-p11.2">68</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.v-p13.1">69</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.v-p13.3">70</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.v-p18.2">71</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.v-p22.1">72</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.v-p22.2">73</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.v-p23.1">74</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.v-p24.1">75</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.v-p24.2">76</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.v-p24.3">77</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.v-p24.4">78</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.v-p25.1">79</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.v-p31.2">80</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.vi-p3.2">81</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.vi-p8.1">82</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.vi-p11.1">83</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.vi-p11.2">84</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.vi-p14.1">85</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.vi-p14.2">86</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.vi-p15.1">87</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.vi-p18.1">88</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.viii-p1.1">89</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.viii-p2.1">90</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.viii-p2.2">91</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.viii-p5.1">92</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.viii-p5.2">93</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.viii-p5.3">94</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.viii-p5.4">95</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.viii-p5.5">96</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.viii-p5.6">97</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.viii-p5.7">98</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.viii-p7.1">99</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.viii-p7.2">100</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.viii-p9.1">101</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.viii-p9.2">102</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.x-p2.1">103</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.xi-p4.3">104</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.xi-p10.1">105</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.xiii-p23.1">106</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.xiii-p23.2">107</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.xiii-p23.3">108</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.xiii-p25.1">109</a></li>
 <li>philosophia moralis: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.i.i-p7.2">1</a></li>
 <li>poterat peccare et not peccare: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.v.iii-p5.6">1</a></li>
 <li>potest peccare et non potest non peccare: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.v.iii-p5.7">1</a></li>
 <li>prudentia: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.v.iii-p6.16">1</a></li>
 <li>quatenus: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.v.iii-p17.1">1</a></li>
 <li>ratio practica: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.v.iii-p14.1">1</a></li>
 <li>reservationes mentales: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.iii-p1.1">1</a></li>
 <li>restrictio s. reservatio mentalis: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.iii-p29.1">1</a></li>
 <li>restrictiones mentales: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.iii-p56.1">1</a></li>
 <li>sententia probabilis: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.iii-p12.2">1</a></li>
 <li>sententiae: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.ii-p28.1">1</a></li>
 <li>si forte haec illi favorabilior seu exoptatior sit: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.iii-p19.1">1</a></li>
 <li>sobrietas: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.ii-p11.2">1</a></li>
 <li>summa voluptate perlegi: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.iii-p37.1">1</a></li>
 <li>tabula rasa: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.vi-p3.3">1</a></li>
 <li>temperantia: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.v.iii-p6.17">1</a></li>
 <li>theologia s. philosophia moralis: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.i.i-p7.3">1</a></li>
 <li>theologia s. philosophia practica: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.i.i-p7.4">1</a></li>
 <li>utile: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.ii.xix-p8.5">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.ii.xxi-p8.2">2</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.v.iii-p3.2">3</a></li>
 <li>virtus nihil aliud est, quam ex legibus propriae naturae agere: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.v-p12.1">1</a></li>
 <li>virtutes cardinales: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.ii-p17.2">1</a></li>
 <li>virtutes principales: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.ii-p17.1">1</a></li>
 <li>virtutes principales vel cardinales: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.v.iii-p6.14">1</a></li>
</ul>
</div>



</div2>

<div2 title="German Words and Phrases" progress="99.99%" prev="iv.iii" next="iv.v" id="iv.iv">
  <h2 id="iv.iv-p0.1">Index of German Words and Phrases</h2>
  <insertIndex type="foreign" lang="DE" id="iv.iv-p0.2" />



<div class="Index">
<ul class="Index1">
 <li>Anweisung vernünftig zu leben: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.v-p31.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Moralische Vorlesungen: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.v-p32.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Sittenlehre: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.i.i-p6.1">1</a></li>
 <li>attentat: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.v-p2.1">1</a></li>
 <li>attentats: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.v-p2.2">1</a></li>
 <li>moralität: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.xi-p4.1">1</a></li>
 <li>sittlichkeit: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.xi-p4.2">1</a></li>
</ul>
</div>



</div2>

<div2 title="Index of Pages of the Print Edition" progress="100.00%" prev="iv.iv" next="toc" id="iv.v">
  <h2 id="iv.v-p0.1">Index of Pages of the Print Edition</h2>
  <insertIndex type="pb" id="iv.v-p0.2" />



<div class="Index">
<p class="pages"><a class="TOC" href="#i-Page_i">i</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i-Page_ii">ii</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i-Page_iii">iii</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.i-Page_iv">iv</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.i-Page_v">v</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii-Page_vi">vi</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii-Page_vii">vii</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii-Page_viii">viii</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii-Page_ix">ix</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii-Page_x">x</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii-Page_xi">xi</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii-Page_xii">xii</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii-Page_xiii">xiii</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii-Page_xov">xov</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii-Page_1">1</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.iv-Page_2">2</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.iv-Page_3">3</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.iv-Page_4">4</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.iv-Page_5">5</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.v-Page_6">6</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.v-Page_7">7</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.v-Page_8">8</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.v-Page_9">9</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.v-Page_10">10</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.v-Page_11">11</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.vi-Page_12">12</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.vi-Page_13">13</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i.i-Page_14">14</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i.i-Page_15">15</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i.i-Page_16">16</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i.ii-Page_17">17</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i.ii-Page_18">18</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i.ii-Page_19">19</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i.ii-Page_20">20</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i.ii-Page_21">21</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i.iii-Page_22">22</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i.iii-Page_23">23</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i.iii-Page_24">24</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i.iii-Page_25">25</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i.iii-Page_26">26</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i.iii-Page_27">27</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii.i-Page_28">28</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii.i-Page_29">29</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii.i-Page_30">30</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii.i-Page_31">31</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii.i-Page_32">32</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii.i-Page_33">33</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii.i-Page_34">34</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii.i-Page_35">35</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.i-Page_36">36</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.i-Page_37">37</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.ii.i-Page_38">38</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.ii.i-Page_39">39</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.ii.i-Page_40">40</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.ii.i-Page_41">41</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.ii.i-Page_42">42</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.ii.i-Page_43">43</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.ii.ii-Page_44">44</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.ii.ii-Page_45">45</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.ii.ii-Page_46">46</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.ii.ii-Page_47">47</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.ii.iii-Page_48">48</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.ii.iii-Page_49">49</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.ii.iii-Page_50">50</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.ii.iii-Page_51">51</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.ii.iii-Page_52">52</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.ii.iii-Page_53">53</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.ii.iii-Page_54">54</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.ii.iv-Page_55">55</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.ii.iv-Page_56">56</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.ii.iv-Page_57">57</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.ii.iv-Page_58">58</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.ii.v-Page_59">59</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.ii.v-Page_60">60</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.ii.v-Page_61">61</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.ii.v-Page_62">62</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.ii.vi-Page_63">63</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.ii.vi-Page_64">64</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.ii.vi-Page_65">65</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.ii.vi-Page_66">66</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.ii.vi-Page_67">67</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.ii.vi-Page_68">68</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.ii.vi-Page_69">69</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.ii.vii-Page_70">70</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.ii.vii-Page_71">71</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.ii.vii-Page_72">72</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.ii.viii-Page_73">73</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.ii.viii-Page_74">74</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.ii.viii-Page_75">75</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.ii.ix-Page_76">76</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.ii.ix-Page_77">77</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.ii.ix-Page_78">78</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.ii.ix-Page_79">79</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.ii.ix-Page_80">80</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.ii.ix-Page_81">81</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.ii.ix-Page_82">82</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.ii.ix-Page_83">83</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.ii.ix-Page_84">84</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.ii.ix-Page_85">85</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.ii.ix-Page_86">86</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.ii.ix-Page_87">87</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.ii.x-Page_88">88</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.ii.x-Page_89">89</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.ii.x-Page_90">90</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.ii.x-Page_91">91</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.ii.x-Page_92">92</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.ii.xi-Page_93">93</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.ii.xi-Page_94">94</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.ii.xi-Page_95">95</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.ii.xi-Page_96">96</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.ii.xii-Page_97">97</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.ii.xii-Page_98">98</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.ii.xii-Page_99">99</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.ii.xii-Page_100">100</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.ii.xii-Page_101">101</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.ii.xii-Page_102">102</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.ii.xii-Page_103">103</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.ii.xiii-Page_104">104</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.ii.xiii-Page_105">105</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.ii.xiii-Page_106">106</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.ii.xiii-Page_107">107</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.ii.xiii-Page_108">108</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.ii.xiii-Page_109">109</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.ii.xiii-Page_110">110</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.ii.xiv-Page_111">111</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.ii.xiv-Page_112">112</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.ii.xiv-Page_113">113</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.ii.xiv-Page_114">114</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.ii.xiv-Page_115">115</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.ii.xv-Page_116">116</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.ii.xv-Page_117">117</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.ii.xv-Page_118">118</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.ii.xv-Page_119">119</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.ii.xv-Page_120">120</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.ii.xv-Page_121">121</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.ii.xv-Page_122">122</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.ii.xvi-Page_123">123</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.ii.xvi-Page_124">124</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.ii.xvi-Page_125">125</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.ii.xvi-Page_126">126</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.ii.xvii-Page_127">127</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.ii.xvii-Page_128">128</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.ii.xviii-Page_129">129</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.ii.xviii-Page_130">130</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.ii.xviii-Page_131">131</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.ii.xix-Page_132">132</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.ii.xix-Page_133">133</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.ii.xix-Page_134">134</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.ii.xix-Page_135">135</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.ii.xix-Page_136">136</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.ii.xix-Page_137">137</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.ii.xix-Page_138">138</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.ii.xix-Page_139">139</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.ii.xix-Page_140">140</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.ii.xix-Page_141">141</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.ii.xix-Page_142">142</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.ii.xx-Page_143">143</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.ii.xx-Page_144">144</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.ii.xxi-Page_145">145</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.ii.xxi-Page_146">146</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.ii.xxi-Page_147">147</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.ii.xxi-Page_148">148</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.ii.xxi-Page_149">149</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.ii.xxi-Page_150">150</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.ii.xxi-Page_151">151</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.iii.i-Page_152">152</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.iii.i-Page_153">153</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.iii.i-Page_154">154</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.iii.i-Page_155">155</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.iii.i-Page_156">156</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.iii.i-Page_157">157</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.iii.i-Page_158">158</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.iii.i-Page_159">159</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.iii.i-Page_160">160</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.iii.i-Page_161">161</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.iii.i-Page_162">162</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.iii.i-Page_163">163</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.iii.i-Page_164">164</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.iii.i-Page_165">165</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.iii.i-Page_166">166</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.iii.i-Page_167">167</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.iii.i-Page_168">168</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.iii.i-Page_169">169</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.iii.ii-Page_170">170</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.iii.ii-Page_171">171</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.iii.ii-Page_172">172</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.iii.ii-Page_173">173</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.iv.i-Page_174">174</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.iv.i-Page_175">175</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.iv.i-Page_176">176</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.iv.i-Page_177">177</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.iv.i-Page_178">178</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.iv.i-Page_179">179</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.iv.i-Page_180">180</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.i-Page_181">181</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.i-Page_182">182</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.i-Page_183">183</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.i-Page_184">184</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.ii-Page_185">185</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.ii-Page_186">186</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.ii-Page_187">187</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.ii-Page_188">188</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.ii-Page_189">189</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.ii-Page_190">190</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.ii-Page_191">191</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.ii-Page_192">192</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.ii-Page_193">193</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.ii-Page_194">194</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.ii-Page_195">195</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.ii-Page_196">196</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.ii-Page_197">197</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.ii-Page_198">198</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.ii-Page_199">199</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v.i-Page_200">200</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v.ii-Page_201">201</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v.ii-Page_202">202</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v.ii-Page_203">203</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v.iii-Page_204">204</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v.iii-Page_205">205</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v.iii-Page_206">206</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v.iii-Page_207">207</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v.iii-Page_208">208</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v.iii-Page_209">209</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v.iii-Page_210">210</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v.iii-Page_211">211</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v.iii-Page_212">212</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v.iii-Page_213">213</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v.iii-Page_214">214</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v.iii-Page_215">215</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v.iii-Page_216">216</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v.iii-Page_217">217</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v.iii-Page_218">218</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v.iii-Page_219">219</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v.iii-Page_220">220</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v.iii-Page_221">221</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v.iii-Page_222">222</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v.iii-Page_223">223</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v.iv-Page_224">224</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v.iv-Page_225">225</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v.iv-Page_226">226</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v.iv-Page_227">227</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v.iv-Page_228">228</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v.iv-Page_229">229</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v.iv-Page_230">230</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v.iv-Page_231">231</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v.iv-Page_232">232</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v.iv-Page_233">233</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.i-Page_234">234</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.i-Page_235">235</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.ii-Page_236">236</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.ii-Page_237">237</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.ii-Page_238">238</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.ii-Page_239">239</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.ii-Page_240">240</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.ii-Page_241">241</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.ii-Page_242">242</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.ii-Page_244">244</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.ii-Page_245">245</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.ii-Page_246">246</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.ii-Page_247">247</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.ii-Page_248">248</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.ii-Page_249">249</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.ii-Page_250">250</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.ii-Page_251">251</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.ii-Page_252">252</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.ii-Page_253">253</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.ii-Page_254">254</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.ii-Page_255">255</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.iii-Page_256">256</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.iii-Page_257">257</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.iii-Page_258">258</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.iii-Page_259">259</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.iii-Page_260">260</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.iii-Page_261">261</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.iii-Page_262">262</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.iii-Page_263">263</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.iii-Page_264">264</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.iii-Page_265">265</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.iii-Page_266">266</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.iii-Page_267">267</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.iii-Page_268">268</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.iii-Page_269">269</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.iii-Page_270">270</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.iii-Page_271">271</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.iii-Page_272">272</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.iii-Page_273">273</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.iv-Page_274">274</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.iv-Page_275">275</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.iv-Page_276">276</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.iv-Page_277">277</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.v-Page_278">278</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.v-Page_279">279</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.v-Page_280">280</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.v-Page_281">281</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.v-Page_282">282</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.v-Page_283">283</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.v-Page_284">284</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.v-Page_285">285</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.v-Page_286">286</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.v-Page_287">287</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.v-Page_288">288</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.v-Page_289">289</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.v-Page_290">290</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.v-Page_291">291</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.v-Page_292">292</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.v-Page_293">293</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.v-Page_294">294</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.v-Page_295">295</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.v-Page_296">296</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.v-Page_297">297</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.v-Page_298">298</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.v-Page_299">299</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.v-Page_300">300</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.v-Page_301">301</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.vi-Page_302">302</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.vi-Page_303">303</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.vi-Page_304">304</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.vi-Page_305">305</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.vi-Page_306">306</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.vi-Page_307">307</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.vi-Page_308">308</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.vi-Page_309">309</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.vi-Page_310">310</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.vi-Page_311">311</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.vi-Page_312">312</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.vi-Page_313">313</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.vi-Page_314">314</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.vi-Page_315">315</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.vi-Page_316">316</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.vi-Page_317">317</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.vi-Page_318">318</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.vi-Page_319">319</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.vi-Page_320">320</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.vi-Page_321">321</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.vi-Page_322">322</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.vi-Page_323">323</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.vi-Page_324">324</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.vii-Page_325">325</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.vii-Page_326">326</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.vii-Page_327">327</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.viii-Page_328">328</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.viii-Page_329">329</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.viii-Page_330">330</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.viii-Page_331">331</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.viii-Page_332">332</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.viii-Page_333">333</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.viii-Page_334">334</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.viii-Page_335">335</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.viii-Page_336">336</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.viii-Page_337">337</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.viii-Page_338">338</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.ix-Page_339">339</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.ix-Page_340">340</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.ix-Page_341">341</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.x-Page_342">342</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.x-Page_343">343</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.x-Page_344">344</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.x-Page_345">345</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.xi-Page_346">346</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.xi-Page_347">347</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.xi-Page_348">348</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.xi-Page_349">349</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.xi-Page_350">350</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.xi-Page_351">351</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.xi-Page_352">352</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.xi-Page_353">353</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.xi-Page_354">354</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.xi-Page_355">355</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.xii-Page_356">356</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.xii-Page_357">357</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.xii-Page_358">358</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.xii-Page_359">359</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.xiii-Page_360">360</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.xiii-Page_361">361</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.xiii-Page_362">362</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.xiii-Page_363">363</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.xiii-Page_364">364</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.xiii-Page_365">365</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.xiii-Page_366">366</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.xiii-Page_367">367</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.xiii-Page_368">368</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.xiii-Page_369">369</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.xiii-Page_370">370</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.xiii-Page_371">371</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.xiii-Page_372">372</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.xiii-Page_373">373</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.xiii-Page_374">374</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.xiii-Page_375">375</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.xiv-Page_376">376</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.xiv-Page_377">377</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.xiv-Page_378">378</a> 
</p>
</div>



</div2>
</div1>






	</ThML.body>
</ThML>
